^
Claasiral ^nits^ ( 10
THUCYDIDES
BOOK VI
THUCYDIDES
BOOK VI
EDITED BY
E. C. MAECHANT, M.A.
TRINITY COLLEGE, OXFORD
ASSISTANT-MASTER IN ST. PAUL'S SCHOOL
FELLOW AND LATE ASSISTANT-TUTOR OF PETEBHOUSE, CAMBRIDGE
LATE PROFESSOR OF GREEK AND ANCIENT HISTORY IN QUEEN'S COLLEGE,
\ LONDON
fLontron
MACMILLAN AND CO., Lt
NEW YORK : THE MACMILLAN CO.
1897
ftd>c
FRIDERICO • GVLIELMO • WALKER
VI RO NVLLA EGENTI LAVDATIONE
ET
IVVBNTVTI FIDE ET LITERARVM STVDI08AE
I
CONTENTS
PAQK
Introduction —
I. The Sicilian Expedition ix
II. The MSS. and Text of the Sixth Book . . iviii
III. Some Graces xxx
IV. Criticism of the Book in detail . . . xli
Text 1
Notes US
Appendix — On the Speech of Alcibiades, cc. 89-92 . . 255
Index — Greek 259
English 294
INTRODUCTION
I. Remarks on the Sicilian Expedition
§ 1. Athenian Intervention in Sicily. — It is usual to
classify the states of antiquity according to the
character of their government, and for Greek history
down to the Peloponnesian War (431-404) this
classification, derived from the teaching of Aristotle,
is essential. But during the war the essential dis-
tinction is not between oligarchy and democracy : it
is much more between Ionian and Dorian. What is
held to draw states into united action is the natural
bond of common origin. In practice the artificial
bond of common interest may prove as strong or
stronger than the natural bond, and may lead to
alliance between aliens or enmity between kinsmen.
In order to understand the transactions between the
independent states, we have to banish from our minds
the elaborate rules that constitute modern Inter-
national Law. The right of intervention in disputes
between independent states is now hemmed round
with many restrictions. But in the Greek world the
right to intervene on behalf of kinsmen was never
called in question ; ^ and intervention on behalf of
^ Cf. Lawrence Prhieiples of International Laio p. 27.
X INTRODUCTION
allies, even when the alliance was concluded after
the outbreak of hostilities, was held to \ye at least
technically justifiable. The intervention of Athens
on behalf of Leontini in 427 B.C., being an interven-
tion on behalf of kinsmen and allies, was accordingly
justifiable. But if, even after the growth of modern
International Law, we scarcely look for straight-
forward dealing in the intercourse of states, still less
can it be supposed that the Greeks were really guided
in their resolutions by the abstract principles that
they professed. Thucydides keeps constantly before
us the contrast between Athenian professions and
Athenian intentions. Their real excuse, he tells us,
though least voiced at the time, was the desire to
add Sicily to their empire. Hitherto the expansion
of the Athenian P^mpire had been the natural result
of naval supremacy. But it was one of the unhappy
effects of the Peloponnesian War that it raised in the
minds of a powerful party at Athens what we call
'imperial aspirations' — the desire to e.xtend the
empire without regard to its natural limitations.
A war had broken out between Leontini and
Syracuse, and in 428 Leontini sent the orator Gorgias
with others to Athens to solicit help. In response to
this request a few ships were sent to Sicily under
Laches, the political supjx)rter of Nicias. The only
solid work Laches accomplished — solid with mischief,
as it turned out — was the conclusion of alliance with
the old alien city Segesta. A larger force sent in
425, in response to a fresh appeal, did nothing ; and
in 424 the war in Sicily, that had threatened to
become general, was stayed by the Pacification of
Gela, the work of the Syracusan patriot Hcrmocrates.
The Athenians, though little pleased with the inter-
SICILIAN EXPEDITION xi
ruption of their designs, were constrained to with-
draw from the island.
But in 422 fresh troubles between Leontini and
Syracuse were reported at Athens. The Leontines,
in order to increase their security against Syracuse,
had enrolled new citizens, and proposed to provide
them with land at the expense of the rich aristocrats.
These latter protested, and obtained help from
Syracuse. This gave Athens a pretext for sending
out Phaeax, who was to attempt the formation of an
anti-Syracusan party in Sicily, ostensibly with the
purpose of saving Leontini. But his efforts failed ;
and Syracuse actually appropriated Leontini and
divided its land.
In the winter of 416 B.C. Segesta took advantage
of the alliance concluded in 426 to ask for Athenian
help against her neighbour Selinus, with whom she
was at war. Selinus had already received the
support of Syracuse. The result of this request was
the great Sicilian Expedition, which was opened
with the most brilliant splendour in June 415, and
came to its awful close in September 413.
§ 2. The Athenian Forces. — The expedition, under-
taken with the avowed object of helping Segesta and
Leontini, quickly resolved itself into a war between
Athens and Syracuse ; and the states that took an
active part on one side or the other were not much
fewer in number than the whole of those that fought
in the Peloponnesian War. But it was not so much
the natural bond of kinship that united them as
the artificial connexion of obligation resulting from
treaties.^
Thucydides says (ii. 65) that in his judgment the
1 Thuc. vii, 57, 1.
xii INTRODUCTION
forces sent out originally were adequate. Experience
had shown that armed intervention in Sicily on a
small scale was worse than useless, and Nicias was
clearly right in requiring large numbers. The chief
items were 5100 hoplites and 134 triremes. But it
is computed that not less than 36,000 men in all
sailed to Sicily. The absence of cavalry is remark-
able, because Syracuse was particularly strong in
this arm. But we must remember that when Nicias
reckoned up the forces, he intended to attack Selinus
and Syracuse immediately on arriving in Sicily. In
an assault by land and sea cavalry would not be
necessary ; and if required for further operations it
could be obtained in Sicily. His original intention
was frustrated (1) because Italy failed to give the
support he expected ; (2) because Segesta broke her
promises ; (3) because the rising in Sicily that
Alcibiades confidently foretold did not take place.
§ 3. The Generals. — The generals chosen to
command were Nicias, Alcibiades, and Lamachus.
Nicias had been in constant employment both at
home and abroad for twelve years. He was strongly
opposed to the expedition, and when in spite of his
protests it was decided upon, he hoped to limit the
hostilities to the attainment of their declared object.
At the conference held at Rhegium he practically
advised the abandoning of the contemplated attack
on Syracuse, and proposed only to coerce or persuade
Selinus. Under the circumstances the proposal was
surely reasonable ; but it ^vas little likely to find
favour with Alcibiades, or indeed with the troops.
It was only in 421 B.c. that Alcibiades began
to exert influence on Athenian politics. He was
opposed to the Peace of Nicias, and he attempted to
SICILIAN EXPEDITION xiii
counteract its effect by arranging a new confederacy
in the Peloponnese. But the allies were defeated at
Mantinea in 418. He had been strategus for the
first time in 420-19, and again in 419-18, perhaps
;ilso in 417-16. He was an egoist and an opportunist.
With his unbounded ambition, he looked upon the
expedition as a means of rising to a predominant
position at Athens. With his private life we are
not concerned here ; but that his recall and banish-
ment at the very beginning of the expedition was a
grave error on the part of the government cannot be
doubted. Thucydides himself says that the expedi-^
tion was ruined mainly through the ill-judged
measures adopted by the Ecclesia after the departure/
of the forces. And of these measures the chief/
were the recall of Alcibiades in 415 and the reten-
tion of Nicias in 413 after he had advised the|
government that he was not in a j&t state of health to
command an army.
At the Ehegium Conference the advice of Alci-
biades was guided by his own taste for diplomacy
and his ambition to accomplish the objects of the
expedition in spite of the disappointments with
which he had met. They would make alliances first,
and would then deal with Syracuse and Selinus. It
is difficult to see what merit such a policy possessed.
Either the Athenians should have attacked Syracuse
at once, or they should have abandoned the intention
of attacking her. To lose the advantage of surprising
the enemy was to sacrifice the chief hope of success.
But Alcibiades' experience in the Peloponnese was a
bad preparation for dealing with Siceliot states that
were at least as much afraid of Athens as of
Syracuse.
xiv INTRODUCTION
Lamachus had gained great reputation as a brave
soldier before he was elected strategus for the first
time in 424 — the year in which Thucydides himself
attained the strategia. But he was a {wor man and
devoid of political influence. He saw that the real
business in hand was to attack Syracuse, and he
accordingly urged that there should be no delay
before making the attack. This spirited advice was
rejected by Nicias, and Lamachus thereupon gave his
vote for the plan of Alcibiades. After the recall of
the latter he followed the wishes of Nicias im-
plicitly. His death during the assault on the
second Syracusan counterwork left Nicias sole
commander. Lamachus had led a few of his men
across a trench and found himself without supports
in the presence of the enemy's cavalry. The dis-
aster, incurred somewhat rashly, was a severe blow
to the Athenian cause.
§ 4. Strategy of Nicias. — When we read the
accounts of ancient battles, we can scarcely fail to
be struck with the feebleness of the strategy of
those times. If we except Brasidas and possibly
Demosthenes, what considerable military leader was
produced during the Peloponnesian War ? Even
Pericles is a small man in the field, and Phormio,
brilliant as his victories were, scarcely deserved hi
success. It is easy to condemn Nicias for his want
of energy and foresight; but we must remember
that even reconnoitring was almost unknown, that
the importance of transport was not understood, and
that there were no tactics in existence.^
After the departure of Alcibiades, Nicias pro-
ceeded with the plan laid down by Alcibiades and
' See Gardner and Jerons Manuai of O. Antiquiiies p. 642.
SICILIAN EXPEDITION xv
accepted at the Rhegium Conference, though circum-
stances had somewhat modified its details. He did
not abandon the design of attacking Syracuse. He
made no serious attempt to settle the quarrel between
Selinus and Segesta, but directed his main efforts to
the acquisition of allies among the Sicels. But if, as
Plutarch states, Nicias now ' had the whole power,'
why, we may well ask, did he not wholly abandon
the plan of Alcibiades? It seems as if he had
already changed his mind, and come to the con-
clusion that the home government would call him
to account if he returned with nothing accomplished.
This is the view that he expressed strongly in 413;
but it is a view that conflicts with the advice he
gave at Rhegium. This change of front can be
accounted for only by the fact that the acquisition
of Naxos and Catana as allies deprived him of the
defence that the lack of support had necessitated a
return.
Another question that arises is. Why did not
Nicias attempt an assault on Syracuse after the
departure of Alcibiades ] The answer is that of all
undertakings in ancient warfare the carrying of a
city by assault was undoubtedly the most difficult.
The great Athenian army failed in this very autumn
to take the miserable little Hybla. How then could
Nicias, who was greatly impressed with the power
of Syracuse, venture upon an assault ]
The trick by which he obtained possession of
Dascon during the winter was well planned. But
this first success against Syracuse and the victory
which emphasised it were not followed up. Nicias
discovered that after all the position, which he had
been so anxious to secure, was not suitable, and he
b
xvi INTRODUCTION
undid all that he had accomplished by returning to
Catana.
In the spring of 414 he left Catana, placed
his fleet at Thapsus, snatched Epipolae from the
control of the enemy by a well-timed effort, and
established a fortress at Labdalum. But by a grave
oversight he failed to secure the approaches to
Epipolae, and thus left his position open to attack
from the west. And Labdalum became a source of
weakness when he built his round fort lower down
on the hill at a point where Labdalum was out of
sight, and still more when he moved the fleet from
Thapsus to the Groat Harbour.
His contempt for Gylippus proved disastrous, and
it is clearly without excuse. He ought also to have
sent home for a colleague, if not for a successor, to
himself when Lamachus fell. For Nicias was then
already suffering from disease of the kidneys. From
the death of Lamachus onwards Nicias deserves pity
rather than censure. He was by nature a nervous
man ; and his illness not only aggravated his natural
defect, but rendered him positively unfit to keep the
field.
It should not be forgotten that with all his faults
he strongly opposed the expedition, and that he
died the death of a hero and a martyr.
§ 5. Ought tli€ Expedition to have been undertaken ?
— We have seen (§1) that Athens was within her
rights in sending out the expedition. But was she
well advised 1 Pericles laid down the principle that
no effort should be made to extend the empire
during the war. But Athens was not now at war
with Sparta, though there were undoubtedly grave
questions yet unsettled. Thucydides thought that the
SICILIAN EXPEDITION xvii
expedition was well planned ; ^ but he held that
mistakes were made by the home government after
it sailed. But that the enterprise was prudent, he
by no means suggests. On the contrary, the praise
that he bestows on Nicias surely shows that Thucy-
dides held him to be right ; and no one who reads
the arguments of Nicias and reflects on the critical
relations subsisting between Athens and Sparta, the
great strain that she had already put upon her allies,
and her own need of tranquillity, can fail to see that
she committed a grave error of policy. As it turned
out, the undertaking ended in a disaster from which
she rallied but never recovered ; and first and fore-
most among the immediate causes of her overthrow
must be set the Sicilian Expedition.
1 Cf. Fokke Alkibiades und die sidliscfie Expedition.
Emden, 1879
II. Manuscripts and Text of the Sixth Book
§ 6. Chief MSS. of Thucydides.
1. Vatican Group.
B or Vaiicanus. Xlth century. Vatican Library.
A or Cisalpinus or Ilalus. Xllth century. Bibliotheque
nationale, Paris. Lost from 1815 to 1869, when it
was found by R. Prinz.
E or Palatinus. Xlth century. Heidelberg.
F or Atiffustanus. Dated 1301. Munich.
Observe also that Parisinus H, one of ten MSS. at Paris
which were collated by Gail in 1807, was copied from B. H
ends at vii. 49 ; but from vi. 92, 6 to vii. 49 it is the only
other MS. that gives the peculiar version of the text that we
have in B from vi. 92, 5 onwards.
2. Laurentian Group.
C or Laurcntiantu. Xth centurj*. Florence.
G or Manacensis. Xlllth century. Munich. The top
is eaten away throughout.
3. TuR British MS., agreeing sometimes with group J,
sometimes with 2.
M or Britanmti. Xlth century. vL vii. viii. collated by
Bloomfield ; viii. by van Herwerdcn ; the whole by
Eggeling for Stahl. A new collation of vi. is included
in the present edition. Tlie MS. is disapiraintiiig,
considering its antiquity.
Bekker pronounced B to be the best MS. ; but
in recent years several critics have supported the
MANUSCRIPTS AND TEXT xix
claims of C. All three groups go back to a not very
ancient archetype. In 1885 Wessely discovered the
famous Fayoum Fragments of viii. 91, 92 in Upper
Egypt. ^ They are supposed to belong to a MS. of
the first century A.D., and are consequently some nine
centuries older than C, from which, however, they
differ only in orthography and in the order of words.
They are too scanty to support any theory with
regard to the condition of the text as a whole.
§ 7. The separate Tradition of the latter Boohs. — The
division into books is the work of Alexandrine
scholars. It is known that some critics made thirteen
books instead of eight, and Wilamowitz ingeniously
suggests that according to this division the Tenth
Book began at vi. 94, where we reach the beginning
of the campaign of 414 B.C. If this theory is
correct, it may be that the scribe of B used a
different MS. from vi. 94 onwards, or rather took
up a MS. divided into thirteen books close to the
end of the Ninth Book, i.e. at our vi. 92, 5.
But, in any case, what is the origin of this
separate version ? From a passage of the pseudo-
Plutarch quoted by Wilamowitz,^ it appears that the
division into thirteen books was known in the second
century A.D., perhaps in the reign of Augustus. Hence,
if the scribe of B really used the version contained
in the MSS. that were divided into thirteen books,
it follows that the. version itself is of great antiquity.
^ JFicner Stndien vii.
^ A Spartan is said to have declared to Augustus that he
was connected with Brasidas, and to have added KiXevaou avrdv
diroSovval fiov QovKvdldov tt]i> e^dofiTiv : but this cannot be our
Book vii., which has nothing to do with Brasidas. It suits iv.
79-v. 24, which Wilamowitz assigns to Book vii. according
to the other division.
XX INTRODUCTION
It is evident that in some passages — even Hude,
who supports C against B, admits this ^ — B has the
better of all the other MSS. It is equally indis-
putable either that the text of Thucydides must
have undergone some process of editing at some
time, or that we must have two independent versions
as the result of copying in different schools. It is
not claimed that either version represents exactly
what Thucydides wrote ; and because the balance is
against B, it does not follow that the version of B
represents a mere edition. On the other hand, some
of the discrepancies cannot be accounted for by any
theory of independent copying, and it is very strange
that we should have no other trace of the second
version for these latter books, and no trace at all of
such a version for the earlier books. The most likely
theory is that some Alexandrine critic made it his
business to correct the text, and that B preserves
these important traces of his work.
It was held by Miiller-Striibing that the whole
of the text has suffered from being edited in
antiquity for school use. This view receives con-
siderable support (1) from the explanatory inter-
polations that here and there disfigure the text,
(2) from the elementary character of a large portion
of the Scholia. But it is incapable of proof.
§ 8. Principal Editions and Latin Versions. — (1)
The Editio Princeps is the Aldink, published at
Venice in l.')02. (2) The Juntinf; edited by
Antonius Francinus, published by Bernard Giunta at
Florence, I.')26. (3) Joachim Camerarius, published
by Hervagius at Basle, 1540. A great advance on
Francinus. (4) Henry Stephens, jun., Geneva, 1546,
* See Hade CommetUarii Critici p. 89.
MANUSCRIPTS AND TEXT xxi
with Valla's Latin version corrected. 'Egregie de
Thucydide meruit' is Poppo's judgment. (5)
Stephens' 2nd edition, 1588, with Casaubon's trans-
lation of Marcellinus' Life of Thuc. ; 3rd edition at
Frankfurt, 1594, with the commentary of Franciscus
Portus and the Valla-Stephens Latin version cor-
rected by Aemilus Portus, son of the foregoing.
This book is the Vulgate, and formed the basis of
all editions down to 1821. (6) John Hudson, of
University College, Oxford, 1696, with variwum
notes and chronology by DodwelV and a collation
of five MSS. (7) C. A. Duker, Amsterdam, 1731,
with collation of three more MSS. The best edition
since Stephens, and the basis of several subsequent
editions, as for instance the Gottleber-Bauer-Beck,
Leipsic, 1790-1804. (8) Gail, Paris, 1807. The
4th edition contains the variants of ten Paris
MSS. (9) E. F. Poppo, in eleven vols., Leipsic,
1821-1840 ; school edition, 1841-1848. The latter
has been revised by J. M. Stahl. (10) J. Bekker,
three vols. Berlin and four vols. Oxford, 1821 ; in
one vol., 1824, 1832, 1846, 1868. Poppo and
Bekker revolutionised the criticism and the text of
Thuc. Bekker picked out and collated the best
MSS., and his text superseded the Vulgate. Poppo
devoted fifty years to the study of Thuc. (11)
Arnold, three vols., London and Oxford, 1830-51 ;
last edition 1868. The geographical and historical
notes are valuable. (12) Bloomfield, in three vols.,
London, 1830 ; a new work in two vols., London,
1842. (13) Kriiger, two vols., Berlin, 1846. An
^ The Jacobite who defended the use of instrumental music
in public worship on the ground that the notes of the organ had
a power to counteract the influence of devils.
xxu INTRODUCTION
excellent grammatical commentary. Now edited by
Poke], (U) Classen, eight vols., Berlin, 1862-72.
This edition has permanently influenced the inter-
pretation of innumerable passages. Now edited by
Steup. (15) J. M Stahl, critical edition in two vols.,
Leipsic, 1873-74. (16) Van Herwerden, five vols.,
Utrecht, 1877-81. Holds that the text has been ex-
tensively interpolated. The principal Latin versions
are: (1) Laurentius Valla, published by Aldus at
Venice, 1485; reissue, Basle, 1564. This affords
some help in textual criticism owing to its early date.
Ke vised by Stephens and Aem. Portus. (2) V.
Winsemius, 1569. (3) G. Acacius, 1614. (4) F.
Haase, Paris, 1869. Haase's rendering is based on
Portus, and so ultimately on Valla. All four trans-
lations are good.
§ 9. State of the Tcxt.—kW the MSS. are faulty.
Sometimes a word is left out ; sometimes words are
incorporated from the margin. The tenses are
frequently ^v^ong in some or all MSS. : see, fol* in-
stance, the critical notes on c. 6, 2. It is possible
that here and there the true reading has been
expelled in favour of a marginal comment. Thus in
c. 7, 1 the MSS. generally give a-lrov avcKop-ia-avro
Ttva (ivyi) KOfiia-avTf^, ' they carried off corn having
brought wagons.' The insertion of KOfiitravres is
very awkward after dveKo/ucravTo, and it is possible
that the original text was ((vytan without the parti-
ciple : for which cf. Herod, i. 31 (eiyti KojLurOi'jvai.
Sometimes wonls are wrongly divided. For
instance, in ii. 97, 3 the MSS. give oo-wi' irftocni^av,
which Dobree corrected into ocrwiTrfp i)p$'iv- In vii.
33, 3 all MSS. except C M and the Cambridge T give
€iri<rxovTo for cTr(<rxov ro. In vii. 71 some give the
MANUSCRIPTS AND TEXT xxiii
true reading irapa-n-Xria-ia. T iTreirovdecrav for the
irapaTrXt'ja-id Te TreTrdv^ecrav of the others. Now in vi.
35 the reading commonly adopted is 6 Srjfxos ev TroXXy
. . e/DiSt ija-av, ot /xev cos ouSevt av rpoTrco eX9oL€v oi
AOrjvatoi ovS dXrjOyj ecTTiv a Aeyerat, ot Se ktA. : but
all MSS. give Aeyet rots Se for Aeyerai ot Se. Is it
not probable that AEFEI TOIC is a corruption of
AEfOlTOOI, the last two letters being wrongly
transposed, and the TO being attached to the wrong
woi-d ?
Of the error called lipography I believe that an
unnoticed example occurs in vi. 64, 1. The MSS.
give (iovXojxevoL . . (TTpaToireSov KaraXafxfidveLv Iv
€7riT7^Setw Kad rycru^tav, etSorcs ovk av o/ioicos ^vvr]-
OevT€^, /cat €t . . €K/3i/?a^otfv. As the Kai gives the
wrong sense, it is bracketed by all editors, and
indeed the scholiast explains the passage on the
assumption that Kai is not there. But in c. 66 we
read Ka6 rj(rv^Lav Kadurav to crTpaTevixa €S ^ojpiov
iTTiTySeiov. Now /cat = ICAI in uncials, and SwrjdevT
ECICAI, by inserting the letters OICA after the
letters CICA, becomes Suvry^evrcs Kadia-ai, SC. TO (TTpd-
Tei'/xa.
Classen had a theory that in some passages
obscurity in construction or narrative is to be ac-
counted for by the supposition that Thucydides had
not finally revised any portion of his work ; and if
Freeman was right in supposing that Thucydides had
visited Sicily and had seen the places that he de-
scribes, the intolerable obscurity of his account of
the siege -works can scarcely be excused on any
other ground. An example of obscurity in the
narrative occurs at c. 62, 4-5, where it is impossible
to follow the course of the events referred to. As
XXIV INTRODUCTION
a case of obscure construction we may instance c.
Gl, 5 ^e/3a7rti'ovTes to tc (? leg. T€ to) tt/j^s toi^s €V tq
^LKtX.l<^ OT/JaTlWTaS T€ (r^T£/>0l'9 Koi. TToXe/itous /A»/
6opv/3tiv, /cat ou)( ^KMTTa Tois MavTti'eas . . /3ov\6-
lievoL irapa/JLtivat, which probably means dtpaTrtvovres
Th fii] 6opv/3eiv Trphs Toits €v rrj SiiKcAtp (who are
explained by (rrpaTLittras tc <r<f)€T€povs koI TroKe/xloxs)
Ktti fiovX6p.(voL.
The most important points in which the MSS.
readings have been corrected by the labours of a
long succession of critics are as follows: — (1) The
correction of tenses. (2) The insertion of syllables
and small words, most frequently monosyllables,
where the construction needs them. (3) The re-
moval of little words wrongly inserted, or of notes,
this last a very hazardous but necessary under-
taking. (4) The correction of cases, which are easily
confused in cursive MSS. through the abbreviation
used. (5) Alteration of the punctuation, in which
the authority of MSS. counts for very little. (6)
The correction of late forms and late orthography.
As regards punctuation, the following changes
have been made for the first time in this edition : —
In c. 32, 2 ^vveTnjv)(ovro Sc koX 6 aXXos o/iiAos 6 €K
Trjs yi]<i Twv T€ ToXtTwv Kul CI T15 ciAAos €Vvoxs iTaprjv
(r<fiUTi should be placed in parenthesis, because it
interrupts the main narrative, and o-^ib-i, which
strictly should refer to the subject of ^vvcirijvxovTo,
refers instead to the main subject of the whole
passage. In c. 34, 2 SoKti Si pjoi koX ts Kap\i)86va
afifivov cti'ui 7r(p.\pui. ov yiip uvfATTMrror axn'oh
ktA,, both the explanations hitherto given (see note)
seem to be wrong ; and, supplying to uviXirurrov rh
TTc/x^at Ty/xa?, we should place a colon at irip^au In
MANUSCRIPTS AND TEXT xxv
c. 23, 1 lyv yap avTol iXdwfiev ev^evSe fii] dvTLTraXov
fiovov TrapaarKevaxrafievoi, ttXi'jv ye Trpb? to fxa^Lfiov
auTwv TO ottXltlkov ktX., some propose to alter or
to remove t6 ottAitikov. If Nicias is made to say
that it is necessary to attack the Syracusans ' with
a force a match for theirs, except, of course, as
regards our hoplites in comparison with their (total)
fighting force,' the sentence is really nonsense. It
would be absurd to suggest that Athens might be
thought not to be a match for Syracuse because the
Athenian infantry could not equal the whole of the
Syracusan forces added together. No evidence of
disparity could be deduced from such a considera-
tion. The fact is that to ottAiti/cov is object to
Trapaa-Kevacrdfievoi, and that a comma is required
after avTMv. The Athenians were strong in infantry,
they were weak in cavalry : they could easily send
a force of infantry equal to any force of infantry that
Syracuse could put into the field. But, says Nicias,
though the heavy infantry be a match for them (ex-
cept of course, he throws in, when compared with
their infantry and cavalry taken together), that
will not be enough. What is required is that all
the forces taken from Athens should be more than
a match for the enemy's whole fighting force, so
as to counterbalance the obvious inferiority in cavalry.
The unusual position of to ottAitikoi/ is accounted for
by the prominence that has already been given to
the 'hoplites' in the previous chapter. It is em-
phatic, and requires to be made so in the sentence.
§ 10. Formation of the present Text. — The text of
the present edition is based upon that of Dr. Hude.^
^ C. Hude Thucydidis Historiarum vi. -viii. ad optimos codd.
denuo collatos. Copenhagen, 1890.
xxvi INTRODUCTION
But it is more conservative, especially in the matter of
the insertion of small words, in which Hude allows
himself perhaps rather too much license. In the
following passages his insertions, which are mentioned
in the critical notes, are not accepted : cc. 8, 2 ; 8, 3
(where the insertion of toG certainly makes things
worse); 13, 2; 25, 2; 31, 1 (bis); 34, 5; 36, 2;
38, 5 ; 55, 1. In only one passage is a new in-
sertion made, viz. in c. 83, 4, where Kftafiev is in-
serted after to. ev9d8t. The sentence stands r^yi' re
yap iKei ap)(r]V eLpt'^Kafi^v Sia. Sco? ^X*^*' '^"' ''"^ fvOaSe
Sia rb avrb â– i'jKeiv jXiTo. twv <f)iX.wv acr^Aws KaraoTrj-
a-ofjuivoi. If we supply (Ipt'iKapAv to the second clause,
the result is an untrue statement, since nothing that
has been previously said corresponds to it. Stahl
consequently reads t'JKofiev for -qKeiv. But the balance
of the sentence and the sense are improved by
iftafxh, and a similar contrast between one statement
and another occurs in L 38 and iii. 62.
In the following passages words removed by Hude
from the text, on his own conjecture or on that of
others, are retained : cc. 18, 3 ; 20, 4 ; 21, 2 (where
^vfifjuixot is essential) ; 25, 2 ; 27, 1 ; 31, 3 ; 33, 6 ;
63, 2 ; 72, 4 ; 74, 1 ; 82, 2 ; 87, 4 ; 104, 2. Other
changes are as follows : —
Hude This Edition
9, 2. dW ^ &y with Madvig dXXd § &» MSS.
13, 1. Karopdovvrai KaropdovToi Giiller
IB, '2. tA woKiTiKd [ri. ToXtrtiti] Weidner
17, 1. irapaaxotilvri xapaaxofiifr) B
'2. iroXtriDf E iroXtretiDi' BCAFOM
3. ftofliMxi with Dukas foftlfiMi MSS.
18, 4. Apiu)fUÂ¥ . . KaKuaufifv ip^ofutt . . KaKioao/up MSS.
with Classen
MANUSCRIPTS AND TEXT
21, 1. Kal €1 ^varCiffiv with
MSS.
29, 1. el Jjv Ti TotJTWv elpya-
31, 1. 'EXXiji't/c^s with Haacke
33, 5. TTTaiffwcriv C
36, 3. o'lova-irep witli Kriiger,
Cobet
37, 2. o/iopoi oiKTjffavTe^
57, 3. irepl t6 AeuKdpiov with
H
61, 2. TrpoeXOova-a with
ham
62, 4. rd t' aXXa
a.ir€866rjaav with Mad-
vig
vepiiirefji.xpai' with Clas-
sen
Tfl Karcij'7;
68, 1. TOIOVTOV.
71, 1. dj'Aefai' with C
72, 4. [rb irXrjOos tQiv arpaTr]-
ySiv Kai] with Herw.
80, 3. ireidofiev
82, 2. [avTuv'] with Herw.
3. airbvofioi
87, 4. Sz' [ti] rvxeif with Herw.
and Badtiam
iKivSweOeiv] with Kriiger.
88, 4. ov iroWol witli Canter
89, 3. [to] ttoWt}
91, 5. iKTToXefj.eii'
93, 2. T^j with Herw.
K&v ^vffTQcnv Herw.
del. Herw.
'E\\r,,>iKy MSS.
irTaiu}<ni> BAFM
iocnrep MSS.
ofiopov ohiaavTes
â– n-apa r6 A. best MSS.
Bad- irapeXdovffa MSS.
rSWo MSS.
dTT^Soo'oi' MSS.
irepiiirXevijav MSS.
^y tV Kardvriv MSS.
rdj' a^rij' MSS.
^vviXe^af witli BAEFGM
[r6 ttX-^^os] tQi/ (TTpaTrjyCov
[/cai]
irelcronev MSS.
ai^Tw;/
a()Tol MSS.
dvTtTDX"'' MSS.
Ktvdwevetv
ol TToWol MSS.
TO. TToXXd MSS
eKTroXefiovv Stahl
t6 MSS.
The previous collations of M have not been accurate.
In two cases the text is now altered in accordance
with readings found in M only and hitherto un-
recorded : viz. c. 78, 4 uTrep <av> el . . Sto/Aevoi uv
xxviii INTRODUCTION
hreKaXeurOe, and c. 86, 5 Seofievoi . . /xi) TrpoSiSoi
vofiia-ai Sc in place of vofiirai re.
The following list gives the correct orthography
of certain words for Thucydides, with the authority
in each case :—
adpoi^o), u.dp6o<i, Herodian.
aiet, Meisterhans Gr. att. Inschr.^ p. 25 ; Marcellinus
§ 25.
'AA.K/xewi'i'5ai, not -fjMi-f Meisterhans p. 28.
dvaXia-Kw, dv7]\-, Meisterhans p. 137.
dirbyOev, not dirodfv, Herodian.
axr/xevos, not axTfievos 'â– cf, T^So/iai.
a<j^pKTos, not d<f>paK-, Meisterhans p. 145.
PovXofiaL, e/3-, not i)/3-, Meisterhans p. 134.
SvvafjML, (8-, not 7/5-, Meisterhans p. 134.
cdeXo), 1)6-, not 6iX.u>, W-, Meisterhans p. 142.
iiKa^aa, yx-, not «tK-, Herodian.
c7/xi, imperf. plur. ya-av, Stahl Q.G.^ p. G5.
€V€Ka, not (.IvcKa nor heK^v, Meisterhans p. 170.
hrifuXofiai, not lirifieXovpxn., Stahl sub fin.
ipijfio<i, iroifios, Herodian.
«s and ea-Wy Stahl p. 43.
ivavTtovfuii, evr]VTiovfj.T)v, Rutherford New Phryn.
p. 81.
ivpuTKta, 7/II/0-, Meisterhans p. 130.
6v]giTK0}, Meisterhans p. 141.
Kadia-a, Stahl p. 61.
KXyci, Meisterhans p. 28.
ORTHOGRAPHY
Xnroa-TpaTia, not AetTr-, Stahl p. 41.
/Mtyvv/ii, /x€i^(o, {jLil^ai, Meisterhans p. 144.
fx.eXX(jj, €fi-, not rjfj,-, Meisterhans, p. 134.
fUfj.vi](TK(i), Meisterhans p. 141.
fxoXis, not fjioyts, Stahl p. 50.
^w, Meisterhans p. 181.
ofj.oio's, Herodian.
Traiavi^o), Herodian.
TrapoKOi-^^rj, Photius.
Trpofj^rjOia, ti^eAta, Stahl p. 40.
a-akTriKTrj's, not a-aXiriyKT-qs, Meisterhans p. Q5.
crw^w, Meisterhans p. 142.
TuAAa, Stahl p. 35.
TpiU Kal SeKa, Meisterhans p. 126.
Tpoiraiov, Etym. Mag.
vos, Meisterhans p. 47.
Ill
§ 11. In the following sections anew explanation
of certain passages hitherto regarded as obscure or
corrupt is offered. It will be found that the ex-
planation in every case arises naturally out of the
construe given, and it is therefore the construe nither
than the explanation that requires a defence. For
the purpose of contrast, to mark the difterence be-
tween the received construe and the construe given
in this edition, Jowett's translation, always acute,
even where it is clearly inaccurate, is ap|>ended
to each passage. In exploring the meaning of a
difficult passage, the golden rule is carefully to ex-
amine the context.^ In several instances it will
appear that, if the construe is sound, the alterations
of the text proposed by editors are the consequence
of simple misunderstanding.
An asterisk prefixed to a passage means that
the MSS. reading is defended against proposed
changes, for which the reader is referred to the
critical notes.
§ 12. C. 11, 2 'S.iKiX.ibtrai 8 av /tot Somm^xi. tov ye
vvv €\ov(rij Ktti €Ti av fjaxrov Seivoi ■>)fiU' yevtaOai, tl
ap^€iav aimZv ^iipaKocriou
' The clear statement of this nile is one of the greatest
services rendered by L. Uetbst to Thucydidean criticism.
SOME CRUCES xxxi
Construe : ' It seems to me that the Siceliots, in
their present condition — i.e. so long as we have not
interfered so as to affect their condition — would be
even less formidable to us (than they now are) if Syr.
established her power over them.'
The sense of w? y§ vvv e'xovo-t has been generally
mistaken. Nicias is trying to persuade his hearers
not to invade Sicily. He is told that if they do not
do so Syracuse will establish an empire there. So
much the better, he says, for us. Hence ws ye vvv
e'xovo-t means ' if we do not disturb the statvs quo.'
[' I should say that the Sicilians are not dangerous to
you — certainly not in their present condition, — and
they would be even less so if they were to fall under
the sway of the Syracusans,' J.]
§ 13. "C. 14, 1 KOI (TV, d) irpvTavi, eTrL\j/y](f)i^€, vofiL(ras,
£t oppdiSeh rh dvaif/'qcfiicraL, to /xev Ai'etv tovs vo/xovi jxrf
fiera rocrwvS av fiaprvpoiv aniav o->(etv.
Construe : ' Thinking, if you are afraid of [the
illegal act of] putting a question again to the vote,
that illegal action would not be blamed where there
are so many witnesses [to its innocence].'
It is generally agreed from this passage that it
was illegal to reopen a discussion on a vote. Nicias
here distinctly implies that the act would be irapd-
vofjiov, but that the aSeta or permission would of
course be readily granted in such a case. Hence
Nicias is really proposing a vote of aSeia on the
ground that rj o-wTT^/ota rrjs TToAews required it. For
the meaning of alriav e^w see the note. [' If you
hesitate, remember that . . there can be no question
of breaking the law,' J.]
§ 14. *c. 21, 2 fir]vuiv ovSe rea-a-dpwv twv xeifxepivwv
dyyekov p(f.8iov eXOeiv.
xxxii INTRODUCTION
' Not even within four months, namely the winter
months, is it easy for a messenger to come.'
For the use of the gen. cf. v. 14 oi AaKtSai/iovioc
ifiOVTO 6X.iyo)v tTMV KadaLpi'jcreLV ri/i' Ttov AOyvaiwv
Svpafiiv. Nicias puts the distance between Sicily
and Athens in the worst light by saying that in
winter it may be that more than four months may
elapse before a messenger can start, or, if he starts,
can reach Athens. In the latter case he may have
to put in for shelter at some port on the way and
wait for spring. Thus ov8c is not, as the editors
suppose, misplaced, nor is t(ov x«'/^pi>'<2»' spurious,
['During the four winter months hardly even a
message can be sent hither,' J.] — On c. 23, 1 see
above p. xxv.
§ 15. * C. 31, 1 irapaxTKevrj yap avrt] Trpwrrq Ik-
irXtva-axra jxias Tr6X.€w<; SvvdfUL EWijulkij TroAirrt AeoTaTT/
Sr) Kal eoTrpeTTfcrrdTT] twv €S (Ktlvov rhv )(p6vov iyfvcro.
The sentence might have run irapacrKcvi] yap airnj
irpdiTrj (ijv ly) iKirXivaaxra p.ta<i TrdActu? Swdp^i EAAj/-
viKy IT. . . fy€V€To. ' This was the first expedition
that having sailed from a single city with a
Greek force far surpassed all those that had hitherto
(sailed from a single city with a Greek force) in
costliness and magnificence.' Thucydides here looks
forward to a time when possibly some Greek state
might send out an expedition that would beat the
record established by the Sicilian Expedition for
costliness and magnificence. In this passage irpwrrq
would be illogical — the note in Jowett says it is so —
were it not that irokvTiXfxrraTq 8i) Kal (iirpcTTfOTaTq
TtSi' ts (.Ktivov rhv xpovov clearly means something more
than iro\rTt\((rT€p<t Kal txnrpcjrfOTfpa Twr €s (K€ivov
rhv xP^vov. The superlative with 8ij implies a great
SOME CRUCES xxxiii
stride forwards. Some expedition in the past may
have been second to it, but it was Imigo proximus
intervallo. Some earlier expedition from a Greek
city — say the next after the Argonauts — must have
established some sort of record, but it was only a
little better than that which went before. Of course
jXMs TToAews Swdfiei EXXyjviKy excludes such ex-
peditions as those of the Persians.
Recent editors who retain the text place a comma
before -rrpwr-rj and after 'EAAr;viK|/, and render ' being
the first to sail from a single city with a Greek
force ' ; but this is contrary to fact, unless Swdfiet
'EXXtjiaKYj can, as Stahl supposes, mean 'with a
force drawn from all parts of Greece.' [' No arma-
ment so magnificent or costly had ever been sent
out by any single Hellenic power,' J.]
§ 16. C. 31, 4 ^vvejSy] 8e tt/sos re (rc^as avTov'S dfia
eptv y€V€(rdai, <o rts iKacTTOS 7rpo(r€Ta.)^6r], Kal €S tous
aAAoDS EAAryvas eTriSei^iv /xaAAov eiKacrOTJvat ttJs Svvd-
/xews Kal e^ovcrtas r) €7rt TroAe/xtovs TrapacrKevi^v.
' The result was that among themselves they fell
to quarrelling at their posts (as to who was best
equipped for the expedition), while to the Greeks
at large (through the splendour of the equipment)
a display was portrayed of their (internal) power
and (external) influence rather than a force equipped
against an enemy.'
(1) Trpos o-<^as at'TOvs epiv yevecr^at is not merely
- * there was rivalry amongst them in the matter of
arms,' etc. ; much less, as some suppose, ' they strove
to be best at their duties.' In ii. 54 eyevero epts rots
avdpwTTOts prj Aot/Aov (Lvop^dadai . . aAAa Xifiov is
'they disputed whether Ai/xos and not Xotfios was
the word.' In ii. 21 Kara ^vcrracrets y iy v6p.evoL ev
xxxiv INTRODUCTION
TToXXy ipiSc 1/0-ai' is ' they gathered in groups and
quarrelled.' In iii. Ill i/v ttoAAt) fpi<i K-ai ayrota ctrc
AfJLTrpaKUi)Tr]<i Ti<s ((Ttlv eire Tle\o7rovvi'j<rto<; is ' they
quarrelled in their ignorance.' The only other
passage in which Ipis occurs in Thuc. is c. 35 of
this book, where the meaning is clearly 'disputed
hotly.' So in our passage the sense must be 'as
they stood waiting to embark, they disputed as to
which man's equipment was the best.'
(2) iTTiSet^is yKaa-drj €s toxs akXovs EAAi/vas is by
no means ' to the rest of the Greeks the expedition
resembled a grand display.' Thucydides is describ-
ing the start of the expedition, not the effect that
the news of it produced on the Greeks ; nor what
the Greeks thought on that day but what the
Athenians were doing. ' The rest of the Greeks '
were not there to see what the expedition looked
like. The words can mean only ' a display intended
for the rest of Greece was portrayed rather than
an armament directed against an enemy.' Thus (1)
and (2) present two aspects of one and the same
picture, the two being closely connected — the tpi<;
among themselves and the eiri8ct^is to Greece.
[' While at home the Athenians were thus competing
with one another in the performance of their several
duties, to the rest of Hellas the expedition seemed
to be a grand display of their power and greatness,'
J.] — On c. 34, 1 see above p. xxiv. J.'s rendering
is ' the idea of an Athenian attack is no novelty to
them.' It should hi' '<»ur message i> not unexpected
by them.'
§17. * C. 36, .;■o( yup SfSinTd loia ri p'oi'Aoi'Tat
T^v iroAii' €s (kitXtj^iv Kadurrdvai, oirios ry koii'o) <f)o/3o>
rh <r<f>€T€oov hrrjkvyd^tavrau
SOME CRUCES xxxv
'Those who have some private anxiety of their
own wish to throw the state into alarm in order that
by the public fear they may cloak their design.' Cf.
c. 38, 2, where of the same persons it is said eVtWa/iac
l3ovXofJ.€Vovs KaraTrXyj^avTas to v/xeTepov ttXtjOos avrovs
TTJs TToAews ap)(€iv. Hence to acfierepov is not ' their
fear ' that they wish to conceal ; nor could it be, for
just before the speaker has alluded to the roXfia of
such unscrupulous men. to a-^kTepov is ' their mean-
ing, intention' — which is avrovs apx^tv- The 'private
anxiety' is lest their design should be detected.
[' Having private reasons for being afraid, they want
to strike terror into the whole city that they may
hide themselves under the shadow of the common
fear,' J., with footnote 'Or, "that they may hide their
own consciousness of guilt." ']
§ 18. * c. 46, 2 TO) p.€v NiKt^ Trpo(r8exoixev(a 7yv ra
Trapa. Tciiv EytcTatwv, roiv Se krkpoiv koI aXoyu)T€pa.
'By Nicias the news from S. was expected; to
the other two it was even more unaccountable than
unexpected.'
The length to which Thuc. carries ellipse has been
dealt with in great detail by L. Herbst. With the
comparative ellipse is especially common. Here the
ellipse is to be filled up from Trpoa-^exoixkvM rjv — ov
fwvov oLTrpooSoKriTa â– ^v aA.A.a Kal aXoyiarepa. [ ' IN ICias
expected that the Egestaeans would fail them; to the
two others their behaviour appeared even more in-
comprehensible than the defection of the Ehegians,' J.]
§ 19. * C. 69, 1 o/x,a)s 8e ovK av olofxevoi cr^wrt toxjs
A6rjvatox'<i Trporepovs iTreXdetv koi Sia rd^ovi avay-
Ka^o//,€voi dfJivvacrOac, dvaXajSovres to. ottAu evdv^
dvT€Try(Tav.
'Nevertheless, though they did not expect that
xxxvi INTRODUCTION
the A. would make an attack on them, and that
they would suddenly by compulsion defend them-
selves, they took up their arms/ etc.
urayKa^o/xci'ot is part of the predicate with dfivv-
a(Tdat : dvayKu^ofievot dfivvofjLfOa = ' we are forced to
defend ourselves.' otofievoi governs dfivvaa-Oai, and
dv extends to it. The editors make dvayKa^ofuvoi
govern dfivva/rdat — in which case, as Stahl sees, the
participle ought to be causal to make sense. ['They
were compelled to make a hasty defence, for they
never imagined that the Athenians would begin
the attack. Nevertheless they took up their
arms,' J.]
§ 20. * c. 82, 2 TO fi€v ovv fjjtyvcrrov fJMpTvptov avrhs
eiirev on oi l(ovts ai€t ttotc iroXkjXLoi Tots AuypuiHTiv
turiv. e^ei 8c Kai outws. 'tjful'i yap Yuivts ovres
TLikoTTovvr^ lot's Awpwixrt Kol irXiioaiv oZcri Koi irapoi-
Koikrtv c(rK€\pdfi€6a otw Tpoiri^ t/kmtt auTwv I'TraKov-
crop^Oa.
' He himself has borne the strongest Avitness by
saying that the lonians are always enemies to the
Dorians. Moreover, the case stands exactly as
follows. We being lonians to the Peloponnesians
who are Dorians and superior in numbers and near
neighbours, considered the best way of avoiding
dependence on them.'
(1) ex*' ^ *"'"' oiVws refers to what follows, not
to what precedes. The geufral princi})le ' lonians
verms Dorians* is enough to justify Athens. But
there are special circumstances, as he explains in the
next sentence.
(2) ItDve? oKTts XIcAoTToi'i'i^o^tot? go together. II<Ao-
TTovvifcrioi^ is not governed by iiraKoi'o-opxda. He
ha3 said ' luces ai'e Trokiptoi Atapuva-i ' : now for
SOME CRUCES xxxvii
TToXejuoi he substitutes "Iwve?. ' The Dorians re-
garded us as lonians, and therefore as enemies and
inferiors over whom they were to rule.' This dative
neAo7rovv7/(rtois is ' the person judging.' [ ' We
lonians dwelling in the neighbourhood of the Pelo-
ponnesians, etc.,' J.]
§ 21. * c. 82, 3 avTol Se Twv wb /5acrtXei irpoTepov
ovTwv rjyefxoves KaracTTavTes oiKovjiev.
' We being established as leaders of the cities
that were formerly under the great king's power
ourselves control them.' twv . . ovtwv is neut., not
masc. ; oiKovfiev = 8ioiKovfj.ev, as in tragedy often, and
is trans., sc. avrd, i.e. to, . . irportpov ovra. For the
inanimate with vko of. iii. 62 Tr)v rifierepav ^w/oav
Treipw/xevoiv ixf) avTOLS TroteurOai : and for rjyefjiiov with
an inanimate cf. i. 4 twv KvkAciScdv 7]p^e . . tovs
eauTOU TratSas i^ye/xovas eyKarao'T^yo'as : ib. 25 (Kopcv-
Oiovs Ti]<; TToAews) r^ye/xovas iroiela-dai. In i. 75, it IS
true, we have Trpoa-eXOovTiov twv ^vinxa^tav koI avrtuv
Serj^evTwv lyye/AOvas KaTa(rT^vai,and in i, 95 rj^lovv avTovs
Yjyefxovas (T<f)(Dv yivecrOai : but in the present passage
the use of oiKovpiev shows that the neut. is intended.
['We then assumed the leadership of the king's
former subjects which we still retain,' J.]
§ 22. C. 87, 3 Kol vfxeis /xifjB (OS SiKoa-Tal yevofievoi
Twv rjfxiv TTOLOVfievcjv fir'jd ws a-ioffjpovuTTat, airoTpeTrecv
â– jTiipaxrOi,
' Now do not you sit in judgment on our conduct
nor try by chastisement to divert us from it,' i.e.
from our settled line of action.
The whole of the context in which this occurs
refers to the conduct and habits of Athenians — what
is called below their iroXvirpayiioa-vvy] Kol rpoTTos, their
' intermeddling, or rather character.' Hence twv
xxxviii INTRODUCTION
^jfiiv TToiovfMevwv does not refer merely to the in-
tervention in Sicily (* our enterprise '), but to the
settled course of action on which Athens had started
long before. ' If you refuse to aid us,' says
Euphemus, 'you virtually attempt to censure the
Athenian imperial policy,' and it is far too late to
do that. The speaker had started with a defence
of that policy, and that defence is most ingeniously
bound up with the appeal for the support of
Camarina. ['Do not sit in judgment upon our
actions, or seek to school us into moderation and
so divert us from our purpose,' i.e. the purpose of
interfering in Sicily, J.]
§ 23. * C. 87, 4 o Tc olofifvo'i d8iKi)(r€(rdai Koi 6
iTnf3ovX.fV(ov 8ia rh (Toifii]v lireivai cATri^a t(^ ftev dvri-
Tv^eiv eTTiKoi'/atas a<^ rjfjMV, t({> 8c, tl â– Ij^ofuv, fjiij dScti
[with Kruger for MSS. uSters] (Tvai K-n'Swci'fu', dfi-
(JMTepoi uvayKa^ovrai 6 fikv olkiov a-iixftpovdi', 6 8 dirpay-
/xovtos (r<i>^i(r$aL.
'The man who thinks that he will suffer wrong
and he who plots mischief, because they feel a lively
expectation, the one of obtaining from us a return
in the form of help, the other that if we come he
will be in danger of not escaping unpunished, are
both alike compelled, the one to resti-ain himself
against his will, the other to accept safety without
taking action.'
For (kvU dvTiTv\€iv . . Kiv8vv€V€tv it Is cnough
to refer to Stahl Q.Gr ]>. 7. dm-irvxtiv means 'to
obtain something as a return (for joining our alliance),'
and luft ' to obtain redress for a wrong ' ; for the
commission of the wrong, as the context shows, is to
he prevented, not punished. Kiy8vv(i'€ii' fii) d8((l ftvat =
'to be in danger of not going unpunished.' In
SOME CRUCES xxxix
dSeei there is an allusion to the technical meaning of
aSeta, which is a prospective remission of any pains
and penalties that may be incurred by violating rh
Kvptov. The argument is that even lefwe Athens
had intervened in any state, a plotter who intended
a crime against his opponents would have to think
whether he might not be giving occasion for Athens
to intervene ; and whether he would not find that
Athens took the same view of the crime after its
committal that she would have taken if her influence
had already been established in that state before the
crime was committed : she might take the view that
the crime was against her, as champion of all op-
pressed Greeks, and that she had not consented to
the crime; and hence she would exact the full penalty.
In this passage the speaker is describing the effect
of Athenian prestige, felt even in parts of the Greek
world where she had not intervened. Her prestige is
a safeguard for the tranquillity of the Greeks, dv-
ayKa^ovrai is with some humour applied to those
who anticipate oppression as well as to those who
intend a crime. Both sides ' are compelled ' to
abstain from action by this moral force. [J.'s
rendering gives the general sense correctly, but he
Avrongly renders (1) avrirvx^iv 'to obtain redress';
(2) /XT) a&ei eivat klv8vv€V€iv ' he may well be alarmed
for the consequences ' ; (3) a-M^ea-OaL d7r/oay/i.dvws ' a
deliverance at our hands that costs him nothing.'
Euphemvis means, iwt that Athens steps in, but that
in consequence of her p'estige tranquillity is obtained
without her active interference.]
§ 24. * C. 89, 6 tTTCt SrjfJiOK par lav ye kol eytyvto-
<TKOfl€V 01 <jipOVOVVTt'i Tl KOI ttUTOS OuScVOS ttV )^€ipOV, OaCO
Kav [for MSS. K-at] XoiSopi'ia-aL/ji.L.
xl INTRODUCTION
* For the nature of democracy was known to
those of us who had any insight, and I should show
the superiority of my insight by the amount of
abuse I might pour on it' But, he continues, there
is nothing new to say, and it would only be flogging
a dead horse to abuse democracy.
To ovSevhs av xfi/aov supply, Jiot y ly viImtkoljii, as
the editors do, but (ftpovoLrjv} It would be, says
Alcibiades, an obviously prudent thing for me here
at Sparta to abuse democracy ; the more I abused
it, the more you would admire my <^poi'»;crts. But
all I need say is that it is an 'admitted folly.'
Herbst explains the passage as intended to represent
ouSevbs av \elpov (yiyv(ij<TKOLfii), oaio kui {oi'divhs o.v
X^pov) \oi8opip-aifii, ' and I just so much better than
others as I should have more right than others to
attack it.' But surely such a brachylogy is un-
intelligible. Several editors think something is lost
after o<ro> Kai Fr. Midler regards the text as hope-
less. ['Of course, like all sensible men, we knew
only too well what democracy is, and I better than
any one, who have so good reason for abusing it,' ue.
because I have been so unjustly treated by it, J.]
* See however the crit. note.
IV
§ 25. Analysis of Book VI.—{\) cc. 1-5 The
Sicilian cities and their inhabitants. (2) cc. 6-26
Events leading to the decision of the Athenians to in-
vade Sicily. (3) cc. 27-29 Mutilation of the Hermae.
(4) cc. 30-32 Departure of the expedition. (5)
cc. 32-41 Eeception of the news at Syracuse. (6)
cc. 42-52 Journey of the armament and its arrival
in Sicily. (7) cc. 53-61 Eecall and flight of Alci-
biades, with episode about the Pisistratids. (8) cc.
62-71 The Athenians at Catana and Dascon, and
their first success against Syracuse. (9) cc. 72-88
Preparations of Athenians and Syracusans during
the winter of 415-414. (10) cc. 88-93 Flight of
Alcibiades to Sparta and his reception there. He
persuades Sparta to help Syracuse. (11) cc. 94-102
Beginning of the siege of Syracuse (except c. 95,
which refers to hostilities in Greece). (12) cc.
103-104 Contrast between the prospects of the
Athenians and the Syracusans before the arrival
of Gylippus from Sparta. The last chapter of the
book again refers to hostilities in Greece.
§ 26. Eemarks on cc. 1-5. — It is impossible to know
exactly whence Thucydides derived the knowledge
that he shows of early Sicilian history. It is
possible that he used the Sicilian History of An-
xlii INTRODUCTION
tiochus,^ which, accordiug to Diodorus, was carried
down to 424 B.C. One or two peculiar expressions
are known to have occurred in Antiochus, and the
system of chronology lends some support to the idea
that Thucydides draws on a Syracusan writer. The
whole narrative is too condensed to be good reading ;
it is bald and without grandeur, and recalls the
manner of the early chroniclers, though it is of
course marked by the author's usual impatience of
mere tradition. The ease of the style, however,
which suggests the pleasant manner of Herodotus,
makes some amends for the excessive brevity of the
narrative.
But this similarity is confined to the form. The
treatment of the subject contrasts strongly with
the treatment of primitive history which we find
in Herodotus. When Herodotus is about to narrate
the Egyptian expedition of Cambyses, he inserts
an episodical account of the Egyptians. This episode
occupies the whole of his Second Book, and the
minutest details about the private habits of the
people and the peculiarities of the country are care-
fully set down. The legend of Helen is related at
length, and statements are given in the direct form.
Now no land is richer in legend than Sicil}', and
we may be sure that Thucydides had ready to hand
all that was to be known alwut Arethusa, the Two
Goddesses, the Isle of Vulcan, the Home of the
Cyclops, the dread 'Sicilian Strait,' and so forth.
But he says not a word of such things. Legend
is carefully excluded, and only the ascertainable
is admitted.
§ 27. cc. 6-26. — In cc. 7 and 8 there is a dramatic
' cf. Forbes Tktu. I. p. Ixxv.
THE SUBJECT MATTER xliii
touch worthy of notice. At the beginning of c. 7
the Athenian embassy departs for Sicily. At the
beginning of c. 8 the embassy returns. Thucydides,
with great propriety, omits to say what happened to
the envoys until c. 46, when the story of their
deception comes in admirably. Now in c. 7 the
dramatic convention is ingeniously kept up. While
the envoys are absent from the stage our attention
is occupied with a summary of hostilities in Greece.^
There is in this an instinctive and characteristic con-
formation to the conventional rules of drama— a
conformation that may thus be noticed in certain
external details of arrangement (called by Dionysius
Ta^ts), as well as in the actual presentment of the
facts.^
In the speeches of Nicias and Alcibiades (cc. 9-14,
16-18) the arguments for and against the expedition
are contrasted. Nicias urges two things against it :
it is aKaipov and it is )^aX(.Tr6v. Alcibiades replies
that the undertaking is easy, that the war is
just, necessary, and advisable (SUaiov, dvayKahv,
avix(f>epov). Though Thucydides did not hear the
speeches himself, we may be sure that these were
the main arguments actually used. At the same
time the two speeches bring out the hostility of
the two chief directors of the expedition and the
nature of the two men — the one cautious and
timid, the other enterprising and headstrong, a firm
believer in his own prescience. The purpose of the
writex', then, is not to set down in detail what was
actually said, but to give a picture of the two chief
^ Similarly in vii. 8-10 time is given, as it were, for the
letter of Nicias to be carried from Syracuse to Athens.
- See for the latter Jebb The Speeches of Thuc. p. 319 f.
xliv INTRODUCTION
actors, and to give the headings only undtT which
they grouj)ed their arguments. The last word is
given to Nicias, who emphasises the difficulty of
the expedition, and thinks to give pause to the
eagerness of his hearers by dwelling on the vastness
of the forces that will be recjuired. The answers
made to this speech are given only in summary,
so that, without being told it, we are led to infer
that Nicias was the supreme director of the Athenian
counsels upon the details of the forces (cf. c. 34, 6).
§ 28. cc. 27-29. †” ' The mystery surrounding the
mutilation of the Hermae,' says Thucydides, 'has
not been solved,' to o-a^es oi'Scis ovre totc ovtc
v(rT€pov e)(^ei elireiv Trepl twv 8paa-dvTU)v rh ipyov. All
that is clear is that the enemies of Alcibiades —
whether among the democratic leaders whom he had
supplanted, or among the oligarchs whom he had
deserted — took advantage of the popular excitement
to compass his ruin. Acts of foolish impiety in
which Alcibiades was implicated, acts which at
normal times woidd have passed by undiscovered
and unpunished, were now eagerly reported, and
by those eager to ruin the popular general were
connected with the mutilation of the statues. A
revolution must be threatened, and Alcibiades must
be the arch -plotter.
The two extant accounts of the matter given by
the orator Andocides — the one in 410, the other in
399 B.C. — are inconsistent ; and Thucydides rightly
casts doubt on the truth of the information given
by him in 41.5. We must be content to know
nothing of the circumstances surrounding the mutila-
tion. Whether the oligarchs, who certainly had a
hand in it, intended more than harm to Alcibiades
THE SUBJECT MATTER xlv
is not clear. At least they could surely foresee
that it would be easy to cast suspicion on Alcibiades,
the determined opponent of the devout Nicias. It
is strange, indeed, that Thucydides says nothing
about the feelings of Nicias. Why did he not try
to postpone the departure of the fleet ? W'c should
like to know what action he took.
The dispassionate account of the affair is a fine
instance of the calmness and self-possession of the
classical style.
§ 29. cc. 30-32. — The magnificent and pathetic
description of the start of the expedition contains
not a single reflection upon the facts, not a word
of reference to the disastrous end that awaited
the men who now seemed to embody before the
eyes of Greece a display of Athenian resources and
Athenian influence. ' This is the first expedition,'
he says, 'of which it might be said that it un-
doubtedly eclipsed all efforts ever made by a single
Greek city.' And at the close of Book VII he tells
us that it ended in the ' gravest disaster that ever
fell upon Greeks, and few out of many came home.'
From beginning to end the story is left to speak
for itself ; and in this self-restraint Thucydides
again shows conspicuously his dramatic power.^
§ 30. cc. 32-41 — The opinions prevalent in Syracuse
about the rumoured expedition are thrown into
direct form in the speeches of Hermocrates and
Athenagoras. These are in a sense the counterpart
of the speeches of Nicias and Alcibiades ; and they too
are delivered by political opponents. A defence of
democracy, which cannot really have been delivered,
^ cf. Jebb Speeches of Time. p. 319 ; Girard Essai sxir Thuc.
p. 146.
xlvi INTRODUCTION
is put into the mouth of Athenagoras, and he
delivers a personal attack on its enemies.^ In
spite of the influence that Thucydides attributes to
Athenagoras, he makes it clear that Hermocrates was
the cautious and far-sighted counsellor, though at
the moment his advice was not taken.
Commonplaces (the tcAiko. K£<f>d\aia, t^Xtj, capita
finalia of later writers) are, as usual, employed in
these addresses. Hermocrates uses rh KaXov and
TO ctKos : Athenagoras retorts with appeals to rh
eiK6<; and rh SiKaiov. But the real strength of the
speeches as composition is in the broad and certain
strokes with which Thucydides presents to us, not
merely the feelings of the Syracusans at the moment,
but the characteristics of the people and the political
conditions under which they were living. Instead
of giving a description of them, he makes them
describe themselves.
§ 31. cc. 42-52. — We have here an enumeration of
the Athenian forces, a short account of tiie attempt
to gain support from the cities on the south coast
of Italy, the revelation of the fraud of Segesta, the
debate of the generals at Rhegium, and the alliance
with Catana. Now all these incidents are grouped
round the account of the plan of camjmign as
sketched by Alciliiades and adopted against the
wish of Nicias. Alcibiades has already defeated
Nicias in the Athenian assembly, and he now defeats
him at the council. Yet the events that preceded
and followed the council constitute a criticism on
the views that he supported ; and the continued
popularity of Alcibiades with the men is somewhat
surprising when we consider the disappointments
' cf. Blasa die aitische Beredaamkeit ^ i. p. 240.
THE SUBJECT MATTER xlvii
with which they met. The withdrawal of Alcibiades
was, indeed, not so much a loss to the Athenians as
a gain to the Spartans, for whom he did far more
than he had done for his own state.
§ 32. cc. 53-61. — This passage contains the episode
about the Pisistratids. The circumstances of their
fall were imperfectly understood in Thucydides' day,
and he proceeds to set his readers right on the
matter. We must remember that the history of
the Tyranny was of vital interest to the Athenians.
Thucydides himself has already referred to it (i. 20);
but Herodotus had not given a detailed account of
the death of Hipparchus. Thucydides seems to
have gone into the subject more deeply since writing
his previous account, with which the longer version
of the story that he now gives does not entirely agree.
Strangely enough this later version is itself criticised
in the AtJienian Polity, written some eighty years
after.
The ingenious critic E. Junghahn ^ regards this
episode as wholly unworthy of Thucydides, and uses
it in support of his theory that the history was
left by the author in a rough state, and was in
parts patched up by an editor. It is true that the
arguments with which Thucydides supports his
statement that Hippias was older than Hipparchus —
a statement that is in agreement with Herodotus —
are not such as would be deemed convincing by a
modern historian. But, immeasurably superior to
his predecessors as he was, even Thucydides, in
dealing with early history, did not understand how
to weigh evidence. It has been said of him with
truth that 'there is very little of the really scientific
^ Sttidien zu Thtikydides, Neue Folge.
d
xlviii INTRODUCTION
element' in liim.^ He is always content to accept
what he judges to be the reasonable view.
As to the propriety of the introduction of so
long an episode at this place, it may perhaps be
doubted whether it is an error in art. It certainly
serves to heighten our impression of the excitement
produced by the agitation against Alcibiades, and
to intensify our sense of the fear, baseless as it was,
that a tyranny was threatened.
§ 33. cc. 62-71. — The capture of Hyccara and the
seizure of Dascon by the Athenians are followed
by their first victory over the Syracusans and their
retreat to Catana. The account of the battle is
preceded by a brief harangue of the troops by
Nicias, in which is set out clearly the contrast
between the two sides. The insertion of such a
speech at this moment is an appropriate mark of
the importance of the first engagement, and it serves
to bring before us the mixed feelings of 6dfxro<; and
<f>6fios with which the Athenians faced the crisis.
Indeed, Thucydides insists even in the narrative on
the contrast ; and, as at the start of the expedition
he details the ritual observed, so now he does not
omit the priests and the victims. The departure of
Alcibiades, stiiined with sin against the two great
goddesses of Sicily, must have been a real relief
to the conscience of Nicias, who carefully abstains
from violating the temple of Zeus after his victory
Thucydides makes no comment on the retreat to
Catana ; but it is clear from the narrative that
Nicias throws away the fruits of victory.
§ 34. cr. 72-88. — First Thucydides gtves in indirect
form the measures proposed by Hermocrates during
» W. S. Lilly XinelcciUh CaUunj Oct. 1895, p. 620.
THE SUBJECT MATTER xlix
the winter of 415-4 for the better defence of Syracuse.
These details of administration, though highly im-
portant, do not call for an extended description
from the historian, his practice being to introduce
direct speeches only where without them it would
be necessary to enter into abstract comment on
his own account; and, besides, the general views'
of Hermocrates with regard to Syracusan action
have been already set forth in his earlier speech.^
Presently there follow the very striking but difficult
speeches delivered by Hermocrates and Euphemus
at Camarina. Both sides desire the help of Cama-
rina, which, though a Dorian state, had no reason to
feel very friendly towards Syracuse. It is a typical
example of the efforts made by both sides to obtain
support in Sicily ; and it suits the Athenian historian's
purpose admirably to choose the case in which the
enemies actually confronted one another, and fought
in the assembly as they had lately fought in the
field. This, then, is the question {viroOecrts, causa) to
which the speakers have to address themselves : —
Camarina should make alliance with Syracuse, or
she should renew alliance with Athens. But into
this question is ingeniously woven the universal
proposition (Oea-is irpaKriK-q, quaestio adionis) that the
extension of Athenian empire is or is not disastrous
to the Greek world — in other words, that friendship
with Athens means slavery or protection. Cicero has
remarked that to see what needs to be said requires
but moderate insight : the real power of the orator
consists in saying it ornate, copiose, varieque ; and
^ Some have held that such summaries of speeches may
represent notes that Thucydides would have worked up into the
direct form if he had finally revised his work.
1 INTRODUCTION
for variety and eloquence at least these speeches
rank high in classical literature — and that though
their ground -plan, as it were, is of the simplest
character. The only commonplaces employed are Tt>
avfj.<fi€pov, Th eiKos, and rh BiKaiov by Hermocrates,
and the first two by Euphemus. While yielding a
general assent to the opinion of Cicero and Quintilian
that the study of Thucydides is of little value to a
public speaker, we may except at least these two
speeches as affording an admirable presentment of a
question from opposite sides.
§35. cc. 88-93. — The speech delivered by Alcibiades^
at Sparta opens with a brief statement of the point
with which he proposes to deal (-Trpodea-Ls). This
is followed by a somewhat lengthy narrative (Sn^
y7;o-ts), in which he endeavours to explain away his
support of democracy. Then he passes to the
Athenian expedition, the subject before the assembly.
He states what the true purpose of the expedition is,
and declares that unless speedy help be given to
Syracuse the object will be attained. The per-
oration, in which he defends himself against the
charge of want of patriotism, is sophistic. The
speaker plays with the word <fii\6iro\ts, and says
that he proves his love for his state by the eager-
ness with which he is trying to recover it ! Thucy-
dides makes no comment on the appointment of
Gylippus, though subsequent events showed that it
meant the victory of Syracuse.
§36. cc. 94-102. — These chapters contain theaccount
of the capture of Epipolae, the building of Labdalum,
and the opening of the siege of Syracuse.^ Nicias
' See Appendix. ' Discussion on the statements made
with regard to tho siege-works will lie found in the notes.
THE SUBJECT MATTER li
began by building a fortress which was to act as the
central point of his lines. In selecting the site
he had to look for a point that lay about half-way
between the Great Harbour and the northern sea—
since to these limits their walls were to be carried.
The fort must not be very near to the city itself ;
but at the same time the question of the distance
to be covered with their lines was, of course, of
extreme importance. They fixed on a site due
south of Trogilus, and distant from the north coast
about a mile and a half or rather less. Reckonino-
together the wall which would have to be built
on the southern cliff from the central fort and that
which would run from the southern cliff to the
Great Harbour, about the same distance would have
to be covered south of the fort — that is to say,
about a mile and a half. This point was thus north
of the Portella del Fusco, and a short distance from
the spot at which the southern wall would touch
the edge of the cliff. In this place, then, they built
a large round fort — or circle — protected in front by
an outwork.
Soon, when the fortress stood finished, they
began building out from it towards Trogilus. Mean-
time the Syracusans knew well that the object of
the enemy was to hem them in, and they determined,
by building a counterwork, to prevent him from
reaching the Great Harbour. The besieged knew
better than the besiegers that safe communication
with the harbour was to the Athenian a matter of
vital importance. This safe communication he should
not obtain without a struggle. Now he was at
present thinking only of his communication with his
naval station at Thapsus. Accordingly the Syra-
1 INTRODUCTION
for variety and eloquence at least these speeches
rank high in classical literature — and that though
their ground -plan, as it were, is of the simplest
character. The only commonplaces employed are rh
crvfX(fiepov, rh ctKos, and rh SiKaiov by Hermocrates,
and the first two by Euphemus. While yielding a
general assent to the opinion of Cicero and Quintilian
that the study of Thucydides is of little value to a
public speaker, we may except at least these two
speeches as affording an admirable presentment of a
question from opposite sides.
§35. cc. 88-93. — The speech delivered by Alcibiades^
at Sparta opens with a brief statement of the point
with Avhich he proposes to deal {irpodta-is). This
is followed by a somewhat lengthy narrative (817;-
yiyTLs), in which he endeavours to explain away his
support of democracy. Then he passes to the
Athenian expedition, the subject before the assembly.
He states what the true purpose of the expedition is,
and declares that unless speedy help be given to
Syracuse the object will be attained. The per-
oration, in which he defends himself against the
charge of want of patriotism, is sophistic. The
speaker plays with the word ^iAottoAis, and says
that he proves his love for his state by the eager-
ness with which he is trying to recover it ! Thucy-
dides makes no comment on the appointment of
Gylippus, though subsequent events showed that it
meant the victory of Syracuse.
§36. cc. 94-102. — These chapters contain theaccount
of the capture of Epipolae, the building of Labdalum,
and the opening of the siege of Syracuse.- Nicias
' Sec Appendix. ' Discussion on the statements made
with regard to tlio siege-vrorks will bo found in the notes.
THE SUBJECT MATTER K.
began by building a fortress which was to act as the
central point of his lines. In selecting the site
he had to look for a point that lay about half-way
between the Great Harbour and the northern sea —
since to these limits their walls were to be carried.
The fort must not be very near to the city itself ;
but at the same time the question of the distance
to be covered with their lines was, of course, of
extreme importance. They fixed on a site due
south of Trogilus, and distant from the north coast
about a mile and a half or rather less. Reckoning
together the wall which would have to be built
on the southern cliff from the central fort and that
which would run from the southern cliff to the
Great Harbour, about the same distance would have
to be covered south of the fort — that is to say,
about a mile and a half. This point was thus north
of the Portella del Fusco, and a short distance from
the spot at which the southern wall would touch
the edge of the cliff. In this place, then, they built
a large round fort — or circle — protected in front by
an outwork.
Soon, when the fortress stood finished, they
began bixilding out from it towards Trogilus. Mean-
time the Syracusans knew well that the object of
the enemy was to hem them in, and they determined,
by building a counterwork, to prevent him from
reaching the Great Harbour. The besieged knew
better than the besiegers that safe communication
with the harbour was to the Athenian a matter of
vital importance. This safe communication he should
not obtain without a struggle. Now he was at
present thinking only of his communication with his
naval station at Thapsus. Accordingly the Syra-
liv INTRODUCTION
way does he prepare us for the narrative of the
delivery of Syracuse. In this passage we reach the
climax of the fortunes of Athens. From this point
there is a gradual decline, arrested for a moment by
the arrival of the new armament from Athens in the
following year, but only to continue its course with
greater speed towards the fatal catastrophe, in con-
sequence of which the Athenian forces 'were destroyed
with utter destruction.'
The following abbreviations are employed in the
critical notes : —
Bk. =Bekker
Herw. = van Herwerden
Kr. = Kriiger
Cla. = Classen
Sta. =Stalil
Hu. =Hude
Sitz. =Sitzler
Fr. Mui. = Franz Miiller
Fab.=Tanaquil Fabcr's MS. notes extracted for this ed. by
Dr. Rutnerford from his copy of Stephens' 1588 ed.
< > denote words inserted in the text by critics ; [ ]
denote irords regarded as spurious.
Ol. xci. 1. 410-15 B.C.
0OTKTAIAOT
HYrrPA*H2 r
1 Tov 8' avTOv '^ec/ji'MVO'i * ^AOrjvalot i^ovXovro
av9i<; fiel^ovo irapaa-Kevfj Ti)<i fiera Ad^7)T0<i Kat
¥ivpvfx,€8ovTO<; iirl ^iKcXiav irXevaavre'i Kara-
arpi-yjraaOat, el hvvaivro, uTrecpoi ol ttoWoI 6vTe<i
TOV fi€'ye6ov<i t?/? vi](tov Kai tmv evoiKovvrcov tov 5
7r\y]dov<i KOI ^XK-rfVOiv koI ^ap^dpcov, koX oti ov
iroWo) Tivt viroheecTTepov TroXefxov dvrjpovvTO rj
2 TOV 7rp6<; Il€\o'7rovvT](TLOv<;. ^t/ceXia? yap irepi-
7rA,ou9 fxev iaTtv oXkuSl ov ttoWm tlvi eXaaaov
t] OKToo rjfiepfov, koX ToaavTr) ovaa ev eiKoaL 10
aTaSitov fjuaXicTTa jxeTpip Tri<i 9aXdcr(jr]<i SietpyeTai
TO fXT) '^Treipo'i elvai.
The changes siiggested at cc. i, 2 ; 4, 6 ; 6, 3 ; 8, 3 ; 17, 4 ;
18, 3 ; 20, 4 ; 69, 1 ; 82, 4, but not accepted in the text, are due
to the editor.
1 1. TTJs re fiercL M || TrXei'crai'Tes] irifixj/avTes M || to ttX^^oj M
2. liiKeXia yap Kr., Herw. ; cf. ii. 97, 1 avrrj irepiTrXovs lari
, . vrjl (XTpoyyifXri reffcrdpajv 7]fiepQ)v || eiKOO'i.a'TaBiip schol. Pat-
mens., Badham, Herw. : MSS vary between <rra8iois, crra5iw(t),
ffradiuv || elvai] oScra MSS. ' Was.se and Pp. have noted imita-
tions of this passage in Demetr. Phal., Aristid., and Polyaenns;
15 P
2 eOYKYdlAOY
2 ^iliKLaOr) 8e w8e to dp'^alov, Ka\ rotrahe eOmj
eo-p^e ra ^vfiTravra. iraXuirarot ^uv The inhabit«nt«
-k/ '' V"'of Sicily.
XeyovTai ev fiepei rivt, Tr]<; p^tu/^a? ^
Ky/cXft)7r€? Kot Aai<npv^6v€<i olKi]<Tai, wv iyo)
ovre yivo'i e'yw elireiv ovre oirodev iayjXdov r] 5
OTTOi, iiTre'^coprjaav' apKe'no) he to? irocTjral'i re
etprjTai, koI &)<? €Ka(TT6<i irr] yiyv(o(TK€C Trepl avrwv.
2 %iKavol Be fxer avTOv<i irpcoroi <paLVOVTat evoiKi-
(Tapuevoi, tu? p.ev avroi ^aai, Kal irporepoi Bia to
avToydove<i etvai, a)9 Be t) aXijdeia evpLcrKeTai, lo
"I/ST/pe? 6vTe<; kuI (I'tto tov "Sikuvov TroTafiov
Tov ev ^I^Tjpia irrro Aiyvwv dvaa-TavTe^. Kai air
avTOiv %iKavia TOTe rj in]<To<; eKoketTO, irpoTepov
TpivaKpla KoXovfievrj' olKovat Be ctl koI vvv Ta
3 TTDo? kcnrepav Tr]v XiKeXiav. 'IXtov Be oXktko- is
fievov TOiV Tpa)(ov TCV€<i Bia(f)vjovTe<; A^atov<i
TrXotoi? d(f)iKvovvTat, 7rpb<i ttjv ZiKeXiav, Kol
ofwpoi Tol<i %LKavo2<; olK7]aavTe<i ^vp.iravTe<i fiev
"EXvfioc eK\i]dr)crav, 7ro\et<? 8' avTwv "Epv^ re /cat
"Eiyecrra. irpocr^vvwKrjaav Be avToU koI ^(OKeayv 20
Ttve<i Twv iiTTo Tpoiwi TOTe ^et/iwyt e? Ai^vrjv
irpSiTov, eireiTU e? "EiKeXlav dir avTi]<: KaTeve-y^-
4 0evT€<i. ^iKeXol 8' e| 'lTaXta9 (evTavda ycLp
and they might have added [four] others in Procopius, in all of
which flvai is used, and not oiVo ' Bloomfield, who keeps odea.
Lately oPcra lias been defended only by LHerbst See note ||
TfKdpovffOai Radham, Herw.
2 1. w5*] Ji^t M, dittopraphy from i^Klffdrf Si : [S>St] HJMiiller
II xaXaidraroi MSS ; corr. Herw. || UxoOfv (l<rrj\eof . . ivfX'^fn)-
<ray M || yivilxrKei M
2. ivoiKi)<rdfi(voi M II ttjv SticeXfav] r^i StKtX/at schol., Cobet
3. T6\»t M |i <i>u)K4uy] ipvyHv Ridgeway. Dobree suspects a
oorruption
HYrrPA^H2 r' (2) 3
MKOvv) hie^rjo-av e? XiKeXtav, ^evyovT€<i ^Ottikov^,
60? fM€v eiKoq Kol XejcTat, iirl q-'^eBiwv, rr]prj<TavTe<; 25
Tov TTOpOfiov Kariovro^ rov dvefxov, rd'^a av he
KOL aWft)<? TTtw? €(r'rr\ev(TavTe<;. elal he koX vvv
ere ev rfj 'IraXta Xt/ceXot* kol rj ')(^(opa (iTrb
^IraXov, ^aaCkeoi^ Tivo<i %iKe\MV, Tovvofia tovto
f) e'^ovTO'?, ovT(i)<; 'IraXta eTrcovofidcrdr]. i\06vre<i 30
8e €9 TTjv %i,Ke\iav arparo'^ 7ro\v<i, rovf re
'^vKavov'i Kparovvre<i fid'^rj dvecTTeiXav irpb^ ra
fjb€crr)fjL^ptva koX ecnrepia avrrj^, koX dvrl ^iKavLa<;
%VKe\vav rrjv vrjcrov eTrolrjcrav KoXelaOat, koI rd
Kpdrtara t?}? y^}? mKijaav e'yovre'i, eVet hie^Tjaav, 35
err) iyyv'; rpiaKoaia irplv ' EWT/i/a? e? XiKeXtav
eXOelv' en he koI vvv rd p^ecra koX rd tt^o?
^oppdv TTj^ vrj(Tov e'yovcnv. mkovv he KoX
6 ^oiVLKe<i Trepl irdaav p>ev rrjv ZttKeXtav dKpa<; re
eirl rr) daXdacrr] d'7ro\a^ovTe<; koX tu eiriKeipbeva 40
vrjaihia ep^wopia^ eveKa rrjq 7rpo<; Tov<i %CKe\ov<i'
eTreiht) he ol ' EXXT^j/e? ttoWoI Kard ddXaacrav
eireo-eifKeov, eK\i7rovTe<i rd TrXeiO) yiorvrjv Kol
ZoXoevra koI lildvopp,ov iyyi/'i tmv 'EXu/ituy ^vv-
oiKijcravTe'i evepbovro, ^vp,p,a'^ia re 7ri,avvoi rrj 45
4. diriKo^s T : om/coi/s {sic) M. ' Boni codd. "OiriKa^ vel
"OirijKa^ habent. Sed ab Aristot., Strab., Dionys. Hal., Paus. ,
Steph. Byz. tain constanter 'OiriKol nominantur ut eandem
nominis formam Th. tribuere cogamxir' Stahl Quaest. Gram.^
54: "'Ottikovs, wsecKd^' Kai, ws /xiv Xiyerai, iirl . . In his non
mihi satisfacio ; sed persuasuni habeo nunquam ita ineptiisse
magnum scriptorem ut arparbv ivoKiiv hoc modo trajecisse
crediderit : nedum ut addiderit cbj eiV6s " Dobree || in ova. M ||
ouTw M II ['IraXta] Cobet, Herw.
5. diria-TeiXav MSS : corr. Bek.
6. uKpa^ iirl M \\ e/'eAcec MSS, Meisterhans^ 176 ; Sobolewski
de pracj). ns7c Aristoph, 99 || iirel(r€wX€ot> M |i avvoiK-qixavTes M
4 eOYKYAIAOY
tS)v 'E\v/Lt&)y KoX on ivrevBev ikd-^ia-rov irXovv
Kap^r]B(M)v XiKeXlwi aTrep^et. ^dp/Sapot fxev ovv
Toaoihe ^iKeXiav koX ovt(o<; wKtjaap.
3 'K\Xi]V(ov Be TrpSiTOL XaX/ctS?}? ef Kv^ola<;
TfkevaavTe<i fiera %ovK\eov<i oIkuttov Nd^ov
WKiaav, KOI ^ AiroWwvo^i ^Ap^rjyerov ^(o/xov, oa-
Tt? vvv e^o) tt)? TToXew? iariv, iBpvcravro, e<f> o),
oTav eK SLK€\La<i Beoypol TrXecocTi, irptiiTov Ovovcn. t,
2 ^vpaKova-a<i Be rov i'^ofievov erovt 'App^wi? rSiV
'\{paK\ethoiv ck K.opiv6ov wKtae, 'ZiKe\ov<i ef-
€\daa<; irpwrov e/c t^9 vrjaov, ev y vvv ovKeri
TrepikXv^ofiivT) r) iroXt^ 17 evro^ itTTCv' varepov
Be ')(p6v(p KoX rj e^co 'jTpo(7Tev')(L(rdelcra TroXvav- 10
3 6p(o'Tro<i eyevero. ©ou/cXt}? Be koI oi Xa\/ct8^?
iic ^d^ov 6pfiir}6evr€<i erei irefiirrip fiera %vpa-
Kovaa^ olKL(Tdei<Ta<i Aeovrivov<i re irokep.w tov<;
SiKe\ov<i e^e\daavTe<; olKi^ovai, koX fier ainoi/^
Kardvrjv' oIkktttjv Be avroX l^aravaioi eTroirj- 15
4 cravTO l^vap'^ov. Kara Be rov avrov '^ovov kul
Adfit<: eK M^eydpav diroLKiav dyav e<? SiKcXiav
d<\>iKeTo, KaX vrrep TlavTUKvov re irorapiov Tpa>-
TiXov re ovofia '^copiov oiKLaa';, koX varepov
avToOev Toit ^iaXKiBevffiv if AeovTlvov<; oXiyov 5
^ovov ^vfiTToXireixra';, koX vtto avrwv eiciretroDV
Koi ^dyjrov olKicraf, avro<i /xev aTroOvrja-Kei, oi B
aXKoL €K Tijs ^dyjrov dvaardvre<i, 'Ty9\coi/o9 ^aai-
3 1. irpGnoi M : the rest rpCovw \\ xa^*'«5<^I M II <MKy\aa» M i|
8<rrti] ij In Henv. 1| IhpvaoLTO M || otKv M
2. ipxofjJvov M II wr>7<rt M
4 1. dXXm] dXXou B: av Wcidlier
SYrrPA<l>H2 r' (2-4) 5
Xeo)? ZiKeXov irapahovro^ rrjv -^copav koI KaO-
Tjyrjaa/jiivov M.e'yapea'i MKiaav tov<; 'TySXatoi;? lo
2 KX7}0evTa<;. koI errj olKi]crapTe<i irevre koI recr-
aapaKovra koI SiaKoaia viro FeXtwyo? rvpdvvov
XvpaKoaicov avearrjaav eic t?}9 TroXew? koI '^copa'i.
irplv he avaa-Trjvai, ereaiv vcrrepov eKarov rj
avToixi olKLcraL, IIdp,fiiXov irefiy^avra AeXcvovvra 15
KTi^ovac' Kat CK M.€ydp(ov rrj<i ixrirpoirdKeoi^
3 ov(Tr)<; avrol^ JTreXOoDV ^vyKaTcoKLae. TeXav Se
^Avri^rjjjbO'i e/c 'PoSoy koI "^VTifio<i €K Kp-tjrr]';
eTTOiKov^ djajovre^i Koivrj eKTiaav eret Tri/xirrq)
Kot reaaapaKoarm fiera %vpaKov(r(bv oXtciaiv. 20
Kol Ty fiev iroXei drro tov FeXa irorafiov rov-
vofjua iyevero, to Se •^copiov ov viiv rj 7r6Xi<; earl
Kat o nrpSirov ereL-^iaOr] Aiv8toi, KaXelrat,' vo/xi/xa
4 Se AcoptKo, eTedr) avrol<i. erecn he eyyvrara
oKTco KoX eKarov fxerd rrjv ac^erepav olicicnv 25
FeXcSot ^ h.Kpdyavra mKiaav, rrjv jxev rroXiv diro
rov ^AKpdyavro<i irorapiov 6vofjLdaravr€<i, olKL(7rd<i
8e rroLrjcravre^ ^Aptarovovv Kol UvcrrlXov, vo/xi/xa
5 oe ra VeXaxov hovre<i. ZdyKXr] he rrjv fiev dp-^'qv
diro K.vp,r]<; t^<? eV ^OnrtKLa HaXKihLKrj<i TroXew? 30
Xr]arS)v d(f)LKOfjLevQ)v coKiadrj, varepov he Koi aTTO
XaX/ctSo? Kal ri]<i dXXr]<i l^v^ola<i TrXijdo'; ekdov
1. irapaS6vTos] MSS TrpoSdvTos : corr. Classen
2. oiKTiffas twice M || diria-rtjaai' M || oiKlffai] oiKija-ai BAEFM
II Trdnipavresl "ifj-eTairefx-xj/avTes \\ is e\ivovvra M || eweKOuiv^ irXriOos
i\d6v Badham, Herw. || o-vyKaripKLffe M
3. oiK-qaiv M II ir<5\is] aKpdiroXis Herw. || KaXovvrai Herw.,
Sta.
4. 0tK7](TlV M II <^K7]ffaU M
5. <i'7rd5- \ri<TTwi' Herw., Sitzler
6 eOYKYAIAOY
^ir/KareveL/jLavTO ttjv yfjv' Kal olKKrraX H€pc^pT)<i
Kal K.paTaifMevTj'; eyevovro avTi]<i, o fiev utto
Kvfirjf;, o Be airo Xa\/ct8o9. ovofia Be to fiev 35
TTpwTOV ZdyKXT) yv vtto TOiv ZiLKeXoiv KXrjOelaa,
oTi Bpe7ravoetB€<i rrjv IBeav to ■^(oplov eVrt (to Be
Bpeiravov ol ^t/ceXoi ^dyKXov koXoixtlv), varepov
Be avTol fiev vtto Xafucov Kal aXkav ^l(6p(ov eV-
iriiTTOvaLv, dl MT/Sof? <f)ev<yovTe<; irpoae^aXov *o
6 XcKeXia, tou? Be ^afilov<i ^Ava^iXa^ 'Prjyipmv
Tvpavvo<i ov TToWm vaTepov eK^akoiP kol ttjv
ttoXlv avTo<i ^vfifieiKTcov avdpoiirwv olKiaa^
M.e(X(T^v7]v diro Tfj<i eaxnov to dp'^alov TrarptSo?
5 dvToovo fiacre. Kal ^Ifiepa utto ZdyKXr)<i oiKiaOr)
vtto l^vKXeiBov Kal Slfiov Kal 2,dKa)vo<;, koX
XaX,«t8^9 fiev ol irXeiaToc rjXOov e? T-qv diroiKuav,
^vvwKLcav Be avTot<i Kal €k "ZvpaKovcrcov (f>vydB€<i
crrdaei viKr)devTe<i, ol Mi»\7;Ti8ot KoXov/xevof kol 5
<f)QiVT} fiev fUTa^i) Tri<i re ^aXKiBewv Kal AcopiBoq
eKpdOtj, voficfia Be to, xiaXKiBiKa eKpuTrfaev.
2 ^hjcpai Be Kal K.aafievai, vtto ^vpaKoaLcov (okL-
aOijaav, "AKpai fiev e^Bofii^Kovra ereai fierd ^vpa-
Kov(Ta<i, KacTfievaL Be eyyv^ etKoac fieTa "A/cpa?. lo
3 Kal Kafidptva to irptaTOV inro "SiVpaKoaitov (OKLa-drj,
CTeaiv eyyvTora irevre koI TpidKovTa Kal eKaTov
fierd SvpaKoua-cov ktIctlv' oiKcaTal Be eyevomo
avTiff; AdcTKCov Kal Mej/e/ca)\o<>. dvaoTdTOiV Be
Kafxapivaltov yevofievtov iroXefua inro SvpaKoaiav is
6. {jffTfpov ov iroXX((5 M || oi>rii] oiVotj MSS : corr. Dobree.
Perhaps ATTOCEIC=ai)ris <^<c> || avrb ui>6tM<r({i>) BAEFM
5 1. fJHTiXlSai M
2, 5' iyyvs M
:o'-'^5i-.i; HYrrPA4>H2 r' (4-6)
1 H.C.. Wintfir. ^ '
416 B.C. Winter
8i^ aTTOCTTacrtv, y^povu) vcrrepov 'l7r7roKpdrr]<; FeXa?
Tvpavvo<i, \vTpa avhpoiv %vpaKO(Tioov al'^aXfOTWv
Xa^ojv TTjv yrjv rrjv KafxapLvaiayv, avTo<i olKi(rrr)<i
<yevofievo<i KarcpKiae K^Ufidpivav. Kal avdfi viro
TeXcovof avdaraTOfi jevo/Mepr) to rpirop KaTiOKiaO-q 20
VTTO Vekiixav.
TocraOra eOvri '^IKKrjVwv Kol ^ap^dpmv XiKe-
\iav (OKGL, Kal irrrl rOCr'nvSe OVaaV Extracts from
avrrjv 01 AuTjvatoi arparevetv (op- History.
firjvro, i^Le/xevoc fiev rrj dXr^OeardTrj irpotpdaet
rri^i irdcrri'i dp^ai, ^orjdelv Be d/xa evnrpeTTM'i 5
^ovXofievoL T0t9 eavTcov ^ir/jevecri koX toi<; irpoa-
jeyevrjfievoi'i ^vfifjud'^otf;. /judXiara B avTOV<i i^-
(op/jbrja-av ^Fiyecrraiayv [re] 7r/3ecr/3et? irapovre^ kol
irpoOvfiorepov eTriKaXovfjuevot. ofiopot yap ovra
TOC<i XeXLVOWTLOtt; e<f iroXefMOV KaO- a quarrel
f / ^ \ broke out
earaaav irept re yafiiKcov tlvcov kuv between the
irepl 7?}9 dp,(f)ia^r]Ti]Tov, Kal ol XeXt- cifeo°f"seii^us
'V / â– > / and Ecesta. . .
vovvTtot ZivpaKoaLOV<i eirayayofMevoc The e. sent to
*-' " jv^-y/ Athens to solicit
^y/i/ia^ou? Karetpyov aurov? tq) iroXe- j,gj j^tgr.
fjiw Kal Kara yijv Kal Kara ddXaaaav ^'^°*^'°"-
were rriv yevofjLevr)v eirl Ad'^ijro^ Kal tov irpo-
3, x/'<5»'V 'IiriroKpdTTji Scrrepov MSS : corr. Herw. || v-irb FeX^wi']
MSS virb TiXwvo^. It is remarkable that the schol, on Find.
OL V. 19 contains the same blunder, elra inrb VeXwvos (rvvifjda-dr}
7) Kafj-dpiva . . w (t>7)<ri llixaios, dib Kal vioi.Kov 'idpav elire (Pindar)
f* T7]V 7r6XlI'
1. ^p^at] (i/j^etc MSS : corr. Sta. ^waes^. G^ram.^ 18 ; 'eipleffOai
iindvixelv et similia non possunt cum futuro componi ' Cobet ||
irpoyeyevTjfx^vois M, Cla,, Sta., Herw., Wid.
2. [re] om. N {Cocl. Clarcndonianus) || irepl re yap M : Trepl
yap T€ T II iirayaybfji.ii'OL] iiraybfJievoi MSS : corr. Kr. , Cobet
10
8 eOYKYAIAOY
repov 7ro\e/jLOV [Aeovrivcov] ol ^EiyeaTOioc ^vfi-
(lajdLav avafiifivi]crKojrr€<; tou<? A6'i]vaiov<i, eBeovro
cr^Lat vav<i irefi'^avra<i iirafjivvai, Xeyoure*; aXXa
re TToXXa koI K€(f>dXaiov, el ^vpaKoatot, Aeovrlvovf; 20
T€ dvaar^aavrei; ciTifioopTjToi <yevi](7omai koX tou9
\oi7rov<i €Ti ^vfi/xd^ov<i avroiv Bia(}>6€ipavT€<i avrol
rrjv aTracrav Svvafiiv r/}? iiAceXta? cryijcrovcri, kiv-
Bvvov elvai /xrjTTore /xeydXj} TrapacTKevrj Atopirji; re
Aapieva-L Kara to ^vjy€P€<; koI dfia diroLKOL Tot<? 25
eKTre/x-^jracrc [HeXo'rrovvTjcrLoi'i] ^oi]6i)(Tam€<; koI
TTjp €K€i,vo)V Svvafiiv ^vyKa0€\co(rt' <Ta)<f>pop 8'
elvai u,€Ta roiv viroXoiTroiv en ^va- 'They rested
/ > / - V / their apical
fiw^dov avre-x^eiv toi<; 2.vpaKoaLOi<;, chiefly on
aWft)? re kol ')(pj]fjLaTa (r<f)(i}v Trap- policy." 30
3 e^ovTcov e? top iroXefiov iKavd. oiv dKovovre<i ol
Adrjvaioi ev ral<i eKKXrja-lai^ rcov re ^Kyecrraltov
TToXXaKc^i XeyovTcov Kol rcav ^vvayopevoinoyv av-
Toi<{ i\frT](f)L(ravTO irpecr^eL'i irefi-^at vpSyrov e? rrjv
"KyeaTav, nrepi re roiV â– ^(pTjfidrfov (TKeyJrofievov<i et 35
Virdpyei, axTirep (baalv, ev TM KOLVW ' Envoys were
V , \ r ~ V \ - * / ' dcsi»tcheU to
Kat, ev Tot<» lepoa, kul ra rov TroXe/MOV E-'
afia 7rpo<i Tov<i SeXtvovmLovi ev otm iarlv el<To-
fievovi.
7 Kat oi fiev irpea^eif; roiv ^Adrjvaiwv dire-
2. [\(ovtIvo)v] Cla., Sta., Herw., Hii., Fr. Mill, Sitz. ||
iriyL^ai'Tfi M || Sia<p0flpafT(i NT, : SiatpdtlpoyTfi Imst MSS :
corn Francis. Portus, Cobet II SwpifU M || [lU\oiroy)'T)<rioti']
Cobet
3. WMV^ot HNT: iritifwrti best MSS || *ai rd] Kal M ||
t.-iTov^- Tpdj Toi'i 2f X. : [irpdi TOi>t 2i<\.] Sta || [t/ffo/t^voii] Ilenv.
It is probable that the text of c. 6 has sulTered somewhat from
intcrjKjIation of coinincuts
SYrrPA'J'HS S-' (6-7) 9
(TraKrj(Tav i<i ri^v %iKe\lav. AaKeSai/xoviot Be rov
aVTOV yeLfXOiVO'i KoX ol ^VflflW^OC irkrjV 'The Lac.
V a' ' '^'A- entered the
)\.0pivf7iQ)V aTpaT€VCraVTe<; €^ rrjV Ap- Argeian terri-
/ ^ ^w > -v-v^ tory, and estab- ,
yeiav t?;? re 7779 erefiov ov iroKXr^v \\^\il^ the ^
\ " â– > ' I V ' oligarchical
Kat (TITOV aireKOfJbiaaVTO riva ^evyr) exiles at Omeae;
/ \ â– > '/^ V ,' from which
KO/J,L(raVT€<i, Kai e«f \Jpvea<i KarOtKi- these latter
aavre<i TOV<i Apyeicov (pvydSa^ Kol Jpee^my^ex-
T?}? dWr]<i <TTpaTia<i irapaKarakLirov- ^"^ '^'"
T€<i avTol'i oXtyovi koX a-ireiadfievoL riva '^povov 10
oicrre fir} dhtKelv 'Opvedraf; koX 'Apy€tov<; rrjv
oXXt^Xcov, dire'^coprjaav tm crrparft) iir oXkov.
2 iXOovTcov Se ^AOrjvaioyv ov ttoXXcS vcrrepov vaval
TpiaKovra koI e^aKO(TLoi<i oirXiTai^, ol ^Apyeiot
jxera tmv ^AOrjvaecov irava-rparca i^eXdovre^ tov^ 15
ev ^Opveat<i fjutav rj/jbepav iiroXiopKovv' v'Tto he
vvKTa, avXocraiJbivov rod crTpaT€Vfj,aTo<; dircoOeVf
eK8tBpd(TK0V(Tiv ol CK TMV Opvewv. Kol rrj
varepala ol ^Apyeioc &>? fjadovTO, KaTaaKdyfravre'i
Ta<i 'Opz^ea? dve'^copijaav koX ol ^Adrjvaloi vcrrepov 20
rai<i vavalv eV oIkov.
3 Kal e? yiedoovTjv rrjv 6/xopov iS/laKeSovia iTTTrea?
Kara, ddXaacrav Koa[(xavre<; ^ AOrivaloL Hostilities be-
» « \ -xir (s / \ tween Athens
acpcov re avrwv Kat MaKebovoiv rov<i and Perdiccas.
1. a.weKO|xi<TavTo\aveK6^u(xav C: di's/co/t/o-avro ABEFGM : corr.
Hu. ' Parum elegans est sermo dv€KOfj.iaavTo . . KO/jLlaavre^ et
forsitan ali(|uid vitii hie lateat ' Sta. Cla. thinks riva may be
wrongly repeated from riva x/j^voc below, t^^yv KOfiiaavres may
represent a lost ^evyecn. CF. Herod, i. 31 ^e&yei Ko/niffOrjvai : ix.
39 vTTo^ijyia (nrla dyovra . . is t6 aTpardireSov \\ irapaKnrdv-
res M
2. i^e\e6vTisy^€\e6vTuv'i/LSS: corr.Bekker || ^TrwiJevCEFMT:
diroeev BAG
10 0OYKYAIAOY * oi. xdi *i5 b.c.
March.
irapa a^lcn (f)vyd8a^ eKUKovpyovv ttjv YlepSiKKOv. 25
4 AaKcSaifiopiot Se irefis^avre'i irapa XaX/ctSea? tou?
eVt %paKri<i, dyovTa<i tt/jo? Adi^vaiovi Be-^Tjiiepovf;
(TTTovhd'i, ^vp.TroXefielv ixeXevov UepSiKKa' oi 8'
oiiK rjdekov. koI ■^€ifia)v ereXeirro Kai e/crov
Kol SeKUTOV €Tok €T€\€VTa TftJ TToXifia) TtoSe OV 30
8 ToO 8' eTriyiyvo/jbipov Oepov^; dfjui rjpt, * ol rtov
^ XOrjvaiwv 7rpeal3ei<i tjkov (k rn? St- 'The Athenian
, y , , ^ , , ^ comiuissioners
/C6A,ta9 Kat, 01 tiyearaiOl, lier aVTWV »n<l Bgestaean
y ,-, , , , , envoys returned
ayovre<i e^iJKovTa raXavra aanaov drew*
, / r , fc. / « N raasnificent
apyvpiov (09 e? e^rjKOvra vav^ iir}vo<i pictoreorthe 5
/J ' A y ^ ^ 5. ' a ' wealth tliey
fiLtraov, a<i cfieWov oetjaeatfat Trefi- had seen.'
2 Treti/. /cat ot ^A.d't}vaLOi eKKXt^crLav 7roiijaairr€<;
Kol dKOV<TaVT€<i TbiV T€ ^^JyeCTTaLCOV 'Tlio assembly
\ r, , / In > determined to
KOA, TCOV Cr(p6T€p(OV 7rp€<Tp€(i)V Til T€ send 60 triremes
y-v-v ' V V » '-V /i~ \ to Sicily, under
a\\a etraytoya Kai ovk aXijaij Kai three Kenerahj lo
\ ^ / f y f ~ with full
irepi rcav '^rj/j,aT(ov (w? eirj eroi/Ma powers."
eif T€ T0i9 lepol'i TToWa kuX iv rm kolvu>, eyfri]-
<f)L<TavTo vav<i k^t^Kovra ire/jLireiv e? XiKcXlav Kai
a-TpaTT]yov<i avroKpdropa'i ^AXKifiidBrjv re tov
KXetviov KOL Nt/ctar tov NiKTjpdrov koI Adfia- i6
•^ov TOV W,€vo(f)dvov<i, ^oTjdoix: fjukv ^E.ye(rTaLoc<i
7r/30<? %e\LvovvTiov<i, ^vyKaToiKi(Tai Be koI Aeov-
Tlvov<i Tjv Ti TrepiytyvfjTai avTol<i tov iroXefiov,
Kol ToXXa TO, eV ttj it/ceXta irpd^ai oirrj av
3 yi,yvtii<XKU)(nv dpia-Ta *A6r}valoi<{. fiCTa he tovto 20
4. T(p iro\4fui> irtXe&ra Hu. ; cf. ii. 103, vii. 18
8 1. wi^t'M
2. T(^ Koiy<^] ToU Kowoii MSS : coir. Hcrw. || i}i> -cri^ ti liu.
II T«\\o iv Ty M
«YrrPA«l>H2 s- (7-9) 11
rjfiepa ire^irTr) eKKXrjaLa avOi^i ijlyvero, kuO b ri
'^prj Trjv TrapacTKevrjv Tal<i vaval rd'^KTra jiyve-
a6ai, Kol Toi<i a-rpaTr)<^ol<;, ei rov TrpoaheoLVTo,
4 â– \ln](f)L(T6rjvac e? tov eKifKovv. Kot o Nt/cta?
dKOVaiO<i fiev -pprj/xeVO'i ap'^etV, VOfjUL- Embarrass- 25
tcov Se rhv irokLv ovk op6S)<i 8eBov- asopposer
XevaOat, aXXa irpo<^a(7et ^pw^eia kul expedition.
evirpeirel Tr]<i St/ceXia? d7rda-r)<i, jxe'^akov ep<yov,
i(f)L€(T6at, TrapeXOoiV dTrorpe-^ai i^ovXero, kul
irapyvei Toc<i ^ A.dr]vaioL<i roidBe. 30
9 "'H fiev eKKXr^aia irepl '7rapasKevrj<i t^?
rj/xerepa'i i^Be ^vveXijr}, xad^ o tl hb re-opens the
\ , <i ^ / , - ^ » \ / debate.
XpV €? UKeXiav efcrrXeiv efiot fievTOt ^ „p,,c^,oHc.
BoKel Kal irepl a{>Tov ^^ tojjtov^ ire li^^^^^jZ
')(^pr)vav aKeylraa-Oat el dfiecvov iariv |"ffj^^'*^^^- ^
eKTrefiTreiv rd^i vav<i, koX fjirj ovro) ^reiv ras vaOs.
^pw^ela ^ovXrj irepl fxe'ydXcov irpaj/judreov dv-
Bpdcriv dXXo(j>vXot<i iret6o/jbevov<; iroXefjbov ov irpoa-
2 rjKovra dpaaOat. Kairot ejwye kol Tif^cofiai ck
TOV roLovTov Kal rjaaov eTepcov irepl Tft) ifiavrov lo
acafiart oppaBw, vo/xL^tov oyMottw? dr/adov iroXnr]v
elvat Of dv Kol tov o-co/jiaTO^ tl koI t^9 ov(7i,a<i
irpovoTjTai,' fidXicTTa yap dv 6 TotovTa Kal Ta
3. KadSriM. || <rov> tois ffTparijyois Hu. See note || ttXoCj'
M
4. 5^ om. M II ? TTJs aira<xr)i < &p!^ai > : cf. c. 6, 1.
9 1. KadoTt. M II iairXetv M || et om, C
2. TTpovorfrai] ' schol. legit irpdrfrai, quod verum est ' Fab.
The schol. has dyaObv woXittjv i}yov/jLai Kal rbv d<pei.dovPTa tov
auifiarot Kal rbv irpovooiJiJt.evov iv KaipQ 6//.olus. For <rwfJLaTOi
Dobree suggests d|tw/xaTos, ' who consults for his dignity and
fortunes, as I do who seek power and wealth through the
dangers of war '
12 0OYKYAIAOY
Trj<i TToXeto? 8t eaurov ^ovXotro opdovaOaf ofi(o<;
Be ovT€ iv Tft> trporepov ')(p6vip hia to TrporLfiaadai is
etTTOV irapa jvuy/xrjv ovre vvv, aWa â– p av 74-
3 yvc^aKO)^ ^eXriara, ipSi. ical irpo^ conci.uUnB with
/tej; rov<; rpoirov^i tov<; vfi^repov^ ;fc(i)ii«.-
da-0€vr]<i av fiov 6 X070V ecr}, el rd /»"' i^) x'^'oy.
T€ v'lrdp'x^ovTa aipi^eiv TrapaivoiTjv koI fir) rot^ 20
eToijioi<i irepi rcbv d^avwv koI fj,eW6vT(ov kiv-
Bvvevetv to? Be ovre iv Kaipro (nrevBere ovre
paBid eoTt, Karacryelv e0' a o^pfirjade, ravra
BiBd^o).
10 " <i>T]fu yap vfjid<i TToXe/jLiovi ttoWou? evOdBe
v7ro\t7rovTa<; kuI krepovi eTTiOvfielv u ^i^^^/f^,
€K€i<re TrXevaavTa^; Bevpo eTraya/ye- ptlf t ii^o. j!^?
2 adat. I Kal oieade t<T(o^ Td<; yevofievaij '^' ^°"
vfiiv <nrovBd<i e^eiv rt, ^e^aiov dl T)(Tvj(^a^6vrQ)v 5
fiev vfJLOiv ovofiart aTrovBal eaovrai (ovtq) yap
ivdevBe re dvBpe<; errpa^av avrd Kal ck tmv iv-
avTLwv), <T(f)aX€in-(ov Be irov d^to'^peo) Buvdfiei
Twx^elav rrjv eiri'^^eLpTjcnv ijfilv 01 i'^dpol ttoujctov-
f0^ rai, 0I9 TrptoTov fiev B^iff, ^vfi(f)opu)v 1) ^v/M^a<ri<i 10
[ Kal eK_Tov_alsxiQVO<i/^ rjfilv kut^ apdyjojitiyevero,
eTreira i v avTrj r avTr) iroXXd rd dfi(f>ca^r]Tov-
:; fieva e')(0fuv.j elal S' oc ov^e ravrrjv Trca rrju
ofidXoyiav iBe^avro, Kal ou^ 01 dadeveararov'j
aX\' ol fxev dvTLKpv; TroXefiovaiv, 01 Be Kal But is
TO AaKe8aifxovLov<{ ert ijair^d^eiv Be^Tjfiepoi^;
2. dXX' fj Sif Ma<Jvig, llu. : dWd ^ Af M
3. dirOfv-fp fjLov hv (tri 6 XAyoj M
10 1- StOpo] hfVTtpov MSS ; corr. Stephens
2. atpoKivTijiv Kov M
HYrrPA4>H2 r (9-11) 13
4 airovBat^; koX avrol Kari'^ovrai. Tu'^a S' av
laco^i, el Bi^a rjficov rrjv Bvvafitv Xd^oiev, oTrep
vvv (TTrevSo/xev, koI ttupv av ^vveTriOolvro fiera
2,{,K€Xi(OT(ov, 01)9 TTpo "ttoWmv cLv irifXTjaavTO ^vfi- 20
5 fid'yov<i r^evecrdai iv tc3 Trplv â– ^pova. ware ypr)
(TKoirelv Tiva avra Kal firj fierecopo) ry iroKet
d^iovv KivBvveveiv, koX dp'^r]<i aWr]<; opeyeaOai
TTplv fjv e')(pfiev ^ effatays io/jLeda, et Xa\Kt8rj<i je 01
eVt @paK7]<; erij roaavra dj^earroire^ a^' rjfiwv 25
eTi d veipcoTO i elcri Kal aWot rti/e? Kara ra?
•qireipov; i vhoiacrroi^ aKpo Miniti. '^fielf Se 'E^e-
(TTaLOL<i Br) oven ^Vfifid'^ot'i ft)? dBiKOv/jLevoi<; 0^66)9
^orjdovfiev v(f> oiv S' avroX irdXai afpearcortov
dBcKov/xeOa, ert fieWofMev d/Mvvea-dac 30
1 1 " Katrofc Tovf fiev Karepyaa-d/xevoL kclv Kard-
cT'^otfiev • TMV S' et Kal Kparrjo-atfiev, 3 The plan is
Blcl woXkov je Kal ttoXXcov ovtwv ^'^'"""^ "■"•
p^aXeTTco? av dpj^eiv BvvaifieOa. dvor/rov S' eirl
ToiovTOV^ levai wv Kparrjaa'i re firj Karacr'^rja-et g
Ti9 Kai firj KaTop0(O(Ta<; firj iv tc3 Ofioiw kcu Trplv
2 eTTi'^ecprjaai earai. ZiKeXiMrat S' dv fioi Bokov-
(TLV, eb? ye vvv e^ovai, Kal en av rfo-a-ov Beivol
rjfMiv yeveadai, el dp^eiav avrtav ^vpaKoaiOL, oirep
3 01 ^yecrraloL fidXiara rifj,d<; eK^o^ovat. vvv fiev iq
yap Kav eXOoiev tao)^ AaKeBai/noviCov ' eKaarot
'^apiri, €K€LVQ)<; S' ovk et/co? dp'^rjv eirl dp'^rjv
arparevaaL' o) yap av rpoira) rrjv rjfierepav fierd
4. rdxa hv di M || ^vveiriOoivTo M
5. rrj] re MSS : corr. Kr. || ^e^aiucrofieOa M || xa^f'Serj M ||
Toi>s Tjireipovs M || alyearaioi^ M || ouroi] avrwv MSS : corr.
Reiske
14 UOYKYAUOY
UeKoirovvijcrLcov d<f>€X(0VTai, et/co? inro twv avrdv
Kttl TTjv (T^erepav 8ia rov avrov KaOaipeOijvai.
^^ixa<i 8' av 01 eKei ¥JO<,r]ve<i fiaXiaTa fieu CKire-
7rX7]y/j,evoi, eiev, el fir] d^iKoifieda, cTreira Be Kal
el Bei^avre^i rrjv Svvafiiv 8i' oXiyou direXOoifiev
(to, yap Bia TrXeicxrov 7rdvT€<; tafiev Oaufia^ofieva,
Koi TO, irelpav rjKiara t^? Bo^r]<i Sovra) ' el Be •
acfioXeifiev ti, rd'^taT^ av v7repiBovT€<; fiera rwv
5 evOdBe eTTiOolvro. oirep vvv u/xei?, w W.dr]vaiot,,
e? AaKeBaifiovLovf; Kal tov<; ^vp,fid-^ov<i TreTrovdare,
Bia TO irapa jvtofMTjv avrcav 7rpo<f a i^o^elcrOe to
irpSiTov TrepiyeyevrjaOac, KaTa(f>povi](Tain'e<; ijBt} Kal %
6 St,KeXLa<i e^iea-Qe. ^^ Be fiij Trpbf Ta<i riJ^a?
rMV evavTLcov eTraipeadat, dXXd rd^ Biavola^
Kparrjaavraf; dapaelv, firjBe AaKcBaifiovlov^ dXXo
Ti rjyrjaacrOaL fj Bid to ala-^pop (TKorrelv, otw
TpoTTfp eTC Kal vvv, rjv BvvatvTai, (T<^rjXavTe<i â– qpu^ 30
TO aipeTepov dirpeire'; eu 6i]aovTai,joamKal irepl
TrXeioTOV Kal Bid trXeiaTov Bo^av aperrft fieXe-
7 Twcnv. i MCTe ov Trepl tcov ev ^iKeXia ^Kyea-Taioyv
rjfilv dvBpoiV ^ap^dpayv o dy(i)V, el crttx^povovp^v,
aW' 07rG)9 iroXiv y^£__oXv^a£'^a^) eiri^ovXevovaav
-V 6^e(i)<i <f)vXa^ofie0a. ' ^0
12 " Kal fjuefivrjO-Oai y^pt) r)fid<i OTi veaxrrl dtro
11 4. rb fkp 8ia irXtlcrrov . . 86rra arc placed after ixlOoivro in
the MSS : Kaiichenstcin (Phifoloffus'77 p. 242) transposed tliein.
TO. yhp 5tA ir\fl<TTov refers to ti ni) itpixolfuOa : to. wtipcw ffKurra
S6»Ta refers to d Si' 6\lyov ixiXdoifuv : and irtp vvv ktK, refers
to el Si a<(>a\('ifiiv ri kt\.
5. vfuU M I! ^(pofiijaOt M || itfAtaOan M
7. Si' dXiyapx^O'^ is* .susjK'cted l>v sonic <t>i\ni^u}uftia M
HYrrPA*H2 r' (11-113) 15
vo(Tov uu&'^aKm koI irdkeixov ^payv c. Return to
Tt \€\oi(f)r]Kafi,€V, Mare Kut yipr)fiacn c. 12.
KaX roi<i cr(Ofia(riv rjv^rjadat' Kat ravra virep
rjfjbMV SiKaiov evOdhe avaXovv, kul jxr] „ ^},y gj^g 5
r\ jc--^ I /?â– '>S^ 2 away what we
vTrep avoptav (pvyaooov rwvoe eiri- ^ged for our-
/ c^ / f I I ' selves?
KovpLa<; oeofievcov, ot9 to re Yevaa-
aOai Ka\(t)<i '^'^crifjLOv Kol tm rov TreXa? KivBvvq),\
avTov<i \6jov<i fiovov irapaa-j^opbevovi, r) KaropdcoA
(TavTa<i %a/?fy /-t^ a^iav elSivac rj 7rTato-ayTa9jio
2 TTOU rov? ^iXov<i ^vvairoXeaai. et re rt? apj(eiv
da-fjb€VO<; alpe6e\<i irapaivel v/miv CKTrXelv, to eavrov
jXOVOV CrKOTTbiV, oXkcO^i re KOL ve(OTepO<; j why further
" * ' ^ " " « ^«..,.^^/)^ the selfish plan
€Tl COV e9 TO ap'XeCV, OirW'i tfaVfiaa-Urf ofAlcibiadesand
\ » V n r ,/ S^ ^ SJi his friends?
fiev aTTo Tr]<i i,7nroTpo(pia<i, ota oe 15
TToXvTeXeiav kuI co^eXTjdf} Tt e'/c t?}? ap'^i]<;, /MrjSe
TovT(p ifi7rapd(T'^7)T€ T(p Tri<i TToXeft)? Kivhvvcp i8ia
eXkafiirpvvecrOai, vofilcraTe Se Tov<i TOLovTovi Ta
fiev 8i]fjb6ata aZiKelv, Ta he iSia dvaXovv, Kai, to
irpdyfjua /xeja elvat koI fir) olov ve(OTepov<i ^ovXev- 20
(raaOal re koX o^eco^ fieTw^etpia-ai.
3 " Oy<? €70) optov vvv evddhe tw avTm dvBpl
7rapaKe\€VcrT0v<i Kadr}/j,€Vov<; (fio^ov- m. i„c\oyoi
\ « o / » (c. 13). A. Appeal
fiat, Kat Tot? 7rp€(rpvTepoi<; avTtirapa- \q the conserVa-
2 1. [tols] Herw. ; see note || iuedSe eTvai BAEFGM : ivOa deTv
Usener || avribv avro^s Hu. ; the MSS vaiy between avroiis and
aCrrwv \\ vir^p ijiiiwv 5lKaiov iudeo/xitxisv oh t6 re kt\., omitting
the rest through confusion of ivdd-de with de-ofiivuv M || fw-
airokiaOai. MSS : corr. Reiske
2. aafievos] da/xevos MSS ; cf. 7Jdo/j.ai || dvaipedeh M || Sirws fir]
OavfiacrdTJ M, whence Miiller - Striibing conjectures ottws Af??
6avfm(Tdfj jxh /j.6vov || dnb rijs linrorpo(j>la.s is placed by Badham
after iroXvr^Xeiav, but see note || vewripovs] veuript^ MSS : corr.
Phiygers. The dat. would suit oUv re
Irz
16 60YKYAIA0Y
KeXevofiat fit] KaraLcryvvOrivaL, ei too tives— §| i, 2-
* ff) roiiiciiibcr
TtS" 7rapaK(i0r]Tai roiyvSe, 07rC0<; fli] Bo^TJ, their interest. s
iav fiT) â– \lrrj<f)[^7jTac iroXefielv, fiaTuiKoi; elvac, fitj^^t
oirep av av jq\ TrdOoiev, pvajepaiTa<; elvac roiv
inroyratv, jvovra^i on einOv^ia fiev iXA-^^iara
KUTopOovrai, irpovoia Be irXela-Ta, a\X\ virep Tij<i
irarpiho^y to? fieyiarov Brj tmv irplv kivBvvov k
avappnrTovcrr}<i, dvTf^etpoTovelv koX ylrrjcpi^eadai
T0U9 fi€V ZiKe)u(ora<; olcnrep vvv opoi<; '^(op.evov^
Trpo'i rifjLd<i, ov /ie/tiTrrot?, tgJ re 'loj/tm koXtto) irapd
<yr]v rjv rtf ifKerj, koX rat "SiKeXiKip, Btd TreXdyov^,
rd avroiv vefj,ofievov<i kuO^ avroiff; koI ^vfi<f>ep€- r.
2 crOai' Tot? S' 'E7ecrTatot9 IBla elirelv, eTreiBi) dvev
^Adrjvaicov Koi ^vvfjyjrav Trpof XeXivovvTiov<i to
TTpcoTov TToXefiov, fieTO, a^MV avTotv Kol KaraXve-
adat' Kol TO XoiTTov ^vfifui'^ovi fii] iroieicrdai
tocTTep elcodafiev, ol? KaKw<i fiev irpd^cnv dfivvov- a
fxev, axfjeXiai; 8' avrol BerjOevre^ ov rev^ofieOa.
14 " Kal (TV, 0) TrpvravL, ravra, etrrrep i)yel croi
7rpocrr]K€iv KriBeaOai re Tn<f 7roX,ea><» B. Appmitothe
'^, //I / »/i/ president to re-
Kai povXei yevea-ffai itoXltt]'; ayaao<i, memXierhiaduty.
i'7rf^lrr]<f)i^€ koI yvdi/Ma^ TTporidei, av6t<; 'A^?;ra/of<?,
vofii(ra<i, el oppoyBet'i ro dvayln](f)UTai, to fiev Xveivh
T0V9 v6fiov<i fir) fierd Toa&vf av fiaprvpiov aiTiav]
(T^eiv, Ttj<i Be TToXeays fiovXeva-afievr)^ larpot av
13 1. KaropOovvTou MSS : corr. Ooller || tA rXeurra M || rpbt
i'/jLai M II 'luvlif) M
2. r6v TpwToi> T6\f fxov MSS : rb irpSnov rbv irbXtftav Hu.
14 !• vyvi- M II TOW fitv \v(Uf Herw., Hu. ; Imt rb \v(iv is
subject of alrlav <rx<u'> Intr. p. xxxi || KaxCn povXtvaofUyi)^
schol.
SYrrPA*H2 r' (13-15) 17
fyevearOai, koX to Ka\oi<i dp^ac tovt elvat, o? av
TTjv warplha (0(f>6'\.rj(7r} (09 irXelara rj eKcou elv at ^^
15 'O yAv Nt/cta? Toiavra, etire' rSiv he. ^AdijvaLwv
irapiovre^ ol fiev TrXeicTTOt arpareveLV <Tho speech of
' \ V ' I J^ ' \ N. completely
irapyVOVV KUL TU ey^7]<plCTp,eva firj opened the entire
Xveiv, ol he TLve<i koI avreXeyov. '^ ^'
2 iprjrye he TrpoOvfiorara rrju aTparelav A\Ki^tdhr}<i 5
KXecvlov, ^ovX6fjbevo<i tc5 re Nt/c/a ivavTLovadai,
o)v Kol e<i raXka htd<^opo^ [rd ttoXltlko], kul otc
avTov hia^o\a><; efivi](rdi], koI fMoXca-ra cnparr]-
'yrjaai re eiridvp^oiv xal ekiri^cov ^tKeXiav re hi
avrov Kol J^ap'^rjhova Xtj-y^eaOat, koI rd ihia a/jua 10
3 evrv^rjaa^i '^prjjJLacrl re Kal ho^jj aKpeXTjaetv. oiv
jdp ev d^icofj,arc vrro rwv dcrrwv, rai<i < Aikibiades rose
imOvixiaa fiel^oa-iv rj Kard rrjv vtt- ^o^l^ as weu as
' » / » « V \ alarmed.'
apj(ovaav ovcnav e'^prjro e9 re ra<i
lrr'rrorpo(f>ta<; koI ra? dXka<i haipdva^' orrep kul 15
KadeZkev varepov rrjv rcov ^Adrjvaloyv ttoXlv ou^
4 rjKicra. <f)o/3't]devre<; ydp avrov ol ttoWoI ro
fieyedof; rr]<; re Kard ro eavrov crcofia rrapavopLla<i
€9 rr]v hiairav kol rrj<i hiavoia^ o)V KaO ev eKa-
crrov ev orcp ^liyvoiro errpacro-ev, co? rvpavviho^ 20
eTndvfiovvri, iroXefiiot Kadecrracrav, Kal htjfioaLa
Kpancrra hcadevrc rd roO iroXefiov Ihia cKaarot
1. ws for 8s M
5 2. [to. iroXixt/cd] Weidner. r&Wa ra TroXtri/cd cannot = Ta
&\\a TToXiTiKd, and ought to represent something that does
not include din avrov Sia^oXws i/jLvqcrdT} || di' avrb Badham
4. diadivra best MSS : diadivros Cla. : diaredivTa Lindner :
ANieschko proposes to take diared&Ta rd . . woX^ij.ov as accus.
absolute 1| 8t.a0evTa toO iroXi/xov M
C
18 eOYKYAlAOY
Tolf; iTriTr)8evfia(Ti,v avTov aj(6ead^vTe^ kol aWot?
eTTiTpeyfravTe^ ov Sia fuiKpov ea<^i)\av ttjv iroXtv.
5 Tore h ovv irapeXdoov rol<i ^ h.d'qvaioL'i iraprjvei 25
ToidZe.
16 " Kal 7rpocn]K€i /moc fidWov erepcov, u) W.dr]-
vaioL, apyeLv (aviiyK-n yap evrevOev without a formal
V f. a , \ / XT ' /I' eJ^ordium, he
apgaaoai, eireLoi) fiov Nt/cta? Kadi)- stiirts at once
I \ \ >/t. rf /t, ^ with the iricTTic.
'YCL'T^O), Kai aFlO<i aiia V0U,LLQ) eivat. a. The attack 18
■? \ ' ' /a ' ' ' « \ im(leserve<l (c
(OV yap irepL eiripoTiTo^ cllii, TOL<i aev i"'). as is shown 5
7rpoyovoi<; fiov Kai ep,oi oo^av (pepec action, si 1-6.
•2 ravra, ttj Be irarpihc Kal ux^eXLav. 01 yap
' EXXTyi^e? Kol vnrep Bvpa/xiv fiei^to ijfuav ttjv ttoKlv
ivofjiKTav TM e/io3 BiairpeTrei t/}? ^OXvfnria^e
Oecopiaf, TTporepov eA,7rt^oi/Te? aurrjv Karaireiro- 10
XefiTjadai, Siori apfiara fiev eirra KaOfJKa, ocra
ovBeif TTO) lBt(t)Tr}(; irporepov, iviKTjaa Be koX
Bevrepo^ Kal Tera/aro? iyevofiijv Kal raXXa a^iw?
Tfj<{ viKT]'} TrapecTKevaa-dfirjv. voji^ fiev yap Ttfir)
Ta Toiavra, eK Be rov B pcofiivov Kal Bvvafii<; dfia v
3 vtrovoelrat,. Kal ocra av iv rfj iroXec •^opijyiai*;
rj aXXm ru> Xafnrpvvofiai, rot? fiev aoTot?
<f>dov€tTai <f>vaei, tt/jo? Be Tov<i ^evov; koI avrtj
layy^i (paiveraL. Kal ovk d'^rjaro'i ^S' 7; avoia,
09 &,v Tot<> lBioi,<; TeXeat, firj eavrov fiovov, aXXa 20
4 Kal TTJV iroXiv (o<f)eXT}, ovBe ye dBiKov e<f)^ eavToi
fieya (f>povovvTa firj laov elvat, eVel Kal 6 KaKOi'i
\. (It dXXott Lindner
16 1. nal Tpoff^Kfi fioi] cf. scliol. on Arisloph. J'aj- 450
2. KaTair(iro\€firi<T«T0<u Kr. II fiif for t«/xtj M
3. oiTori for dffToii M II f|3' ^ Afoia M schol. : i) didvoia
BCAEFG
SYrrPA^HS r (15-17) 19
irpdcrawv 7rpb<i ovheva Trf<i ^v/j,(j)opd<i taofioipei'
dW foairep BvaTV'^ovvTe<; ov Trpocrayopevo/jbeOa,
iv To3 ofJLoiw TL<i dveykaOvi Koi virb tcov evirpa- 25
^ovvTOiv virepcfjpovovfjbevoii, rj rd ccra vefiiov rd
hofMola dvra^iovTco. olha he rov<i TOtovTov<i, koX
oa-oijv^ TLVo'i TuLfjbirpoTTjTC iTpoecr'yov, iv p,ev rat ^,
Kar avrov<i ^i(p Xvinjpov'i 6vTa<i, rot? opbOioL<i
fiev fidXicrra, enretTa Se koI rolf dX\oi<; ^vvovTa<t, so
T&v Be eireira dvOptairayv 'jrpoa'Troli}&iv re ff'y-
yev€[a<; Tial koX /mtj ovaav KaraXLirovra'i, /cat rj<i
dv (oac TraTpiSo^, ravrr) av')(T)(Tiv, co? ov irepl
dWorpLcov ovB dfiapTovrayv, dW to? irepl crt^e-
repcov re Kal KoXd irpa^dvTcov. wv i<y(o opeyo- 35
fievo<i Kol Bid ravra rd iBia eVt/Sow- (2) by his
/iei/09 rd Bv/Moaia aKoirelre et rov P-^^wic services.
'yelpov fiera'^etpl^o). TleXoTrovvrjcrov ydp rd
Bvvaroirara ^vcrr'^cra'i dvev fjueydXov vfilv kiv-
Bvvov Kol Ba7rdv7j<; AaKeBaifiovLov; i<i fiiav rjfjbepav 40
Karearrjaa ev m.avrivela rrepX rcov dirdvroyv
d<yo)vi(jaa6af i^ ov kol Treptjevofievoi, rfj fjid-^rj
ovBeiT(o Kal vvv ^e^aLa)<; Oapcrovai.
'.^J^"^" Kal Tojl ra ^7 e/Jbrj veorrfs koI dvoia rrapd ^vaiv
BoKOvaa elvai i<i rrjv HeXoTTOVvrjcrLcdv g Tiieexpedi-
BvvafxivXoyoi^ re irpeirovaLV wfiLXrjae mdeSn (^c.
\ ' « ' / V 17 18 SS 1-3') for
KUL opyij TTtarcv Trapaa-xo/Mevr} eireta-e. three rlsons:
Kol vvv fjbr) Trecfjo^rjade avrrjv, dXX' timed! c.T7§i ^
</ â– > ' v>/o â– > â– > rs and SS 7 8
eeu? eyco re en aKp,a^(o fier avrr]^ ss-.o
6. Kaiirep irepiyevS/nevoL Cobet
7 1. [djfii\r](7e] Herbst. : u(pi\7j(xe Naber || ire^o^rjaOai MSS :
corr. Reiske || Treipofiijadat, , . diroxpvo'o-cdO't M
20 eOYKYAIAOY
Kol 6 Ni/cta? evTV'^i]<i BoKel elvai, airo'^pijcraa-de
2 T^ eKarepov rjficov ax^yeXia. koX tov eV rrjv
%iK€\iav ttXovv jirj fi€Tariiyv(0(rK€T€ 0)<i eTrl
fi€yaXi]v hvvafiLv icroiievov. 6-)(\.0L<i re yap ^v/i- lo
fieiKTOLf; iroXvavhpovaiv al iroXeif koI (o) it is easy,
• pa8ia<i 'i'^ov(Ti roiv iroXtTeiajv Ta<i **-''•
3 fiera^oXa'i kol eTnho')(a<i' koX ovhet^ Bi avro a)9
irepl oiKeiaf; irarpiho^ ovre to, irepl to aayfia
oTrXoL*; e^ rjpTv rai ovre ra iv rf} X^P9 vofiLfiot<i is
KaTaaKevai^,\ 6 tc Be €Kacrro<i rj e/c tov Xeytov
ireideiv oteTat rf (Traatd^coi^ diro tov koivov Xa^iov
\aXX'rjv yrjVf 'fit} KaTop6(ocra<i, olKrja-etv, tuvtu
4 eroifidi^eTaL. Kol ovk etACO<? tov tolovtov o/miXov
ovTe Xoyov fiia yvcofir} aKpoacrOai, oirre e<i to, 20
epya KOLvSi<i Tpeireadai' Tayy B av to? CKaa-Toi,
et TC Kad* rjBouTjv Xeyoiro, irpoa-^aypolev, a\X&)?
re KoX el aTacnu^ovaiv, cocnrep TrvvSavofieOa.
5 Kol fiTjv ovB^ oirXiTai ovt^ eKeivot^i oa-ocirep KOfi-
TTOvvTai, ovre 01 dXXoL ''^XXT}ve<i Bc€(f>dvT)a-av 25
ToaovToc 6vT€<i o(Tov<i eKacTToi, a<f>d<i avTov<; rjpi-
6 flow, dXXd fieycaTov Brj avrovf e\jrevo-pi4vij 17
'E\X,a<> fwXi<i iv TfoBe tm iroXififp iKavayt dyrrXLad'q.
6 Td T€ ovv €Kei e^ oiv eyoi aKorj ala-ddvofiai roi-
avTa, Koi ert eviropeoTepa earai {^ap^dpov<t [re] 30
yap TToWov? e^ofiev 01 SvpaKoa-ieov fiiaei ^vveTri-
2. paSltai M II iroXtTeiwi'] toXitwv E, Hu. : trCov ToXtTwi*
Tdi> iTfiSoxas Hcrw,
3. uxTirtp for u)s irtpl M || vofd/jiois] /iwl/iois Dobree, Hu., al.
II TavTo] TovTO Classen
4. ? TpoffxwpotfK < df > II rrcuriii'oiep for (rraffid^ovffu> M
5. 6<rovt] dffoi best MSS II airadi] aCrrov Hu.
6. [re] Ilouukc
HYrrPA^HS S-' (17-18) 21
drjaovTai avToi<;), koX ra iyddSe ovk eTriKcoXvcret,
7 r]v vfjbe2<i 6p6(t)<; ^ovXevrjade. ol yap Trare/oe?
rjixoiv rov<; avTov<; tovtov<; "^va-irep vvv (fyaat TroXe-
/itou? v7ro\i7rovTa<i av ijfxd^ irXeiv kul irpoaeri 35
rov Mt/Soi' ^^(Opov 6'^ovT€<; rrjv up'^rjv eKTt^aavro,
OVK aXk(p Tivl 7) rf) irepLovaia rov vavriKov
8 la'^vovre<;. koX vvv ovre avekiTLcnol irco fidWov
HekoTTovv^cnot e9 r/fid^; iyevovro, ,et re ko2 irdvv
eppcovrai, to fiev e? rrjv yrjv rjficov ia/SdWeiv, 40
Kav fir) €K7rXeva(Ofi€v,' iKavoi elat, tcS Be vavriKO)
OVK av SvvaiVTO ^XdirTeiv viroXoLrrov yap r]fuv
18 icTTLV dvTLTraXov vavriKov. ware ri av \eyovTe<i
eLKO<i ri aVTol dirOKVOtfieV V 7rpO<? TOU? (S) it is neces-
€Kei ^vfjLfMa'^ov<; CTKijirrofievoL firj par)- i-3) ; a. we are
Oolfiev ; oU ')(pe(av, eTreiSr] ye Koi allies, § 1.
^vvco/Mocrafjbev, eirafivvetv, kol fir] dvTLTidevai on 5
ovBe eKelvoi rjfitv. ov yap Xva Sevpo avn^orfdwcn
irpoaeOe/ieda avTov'i, aXX' 'iva rol<i eKel i'^6poL<i
Tffioiv \v7rr)pol ovre^ Bevpo KcoXvcoaiv avrov<i
eirievai. rrjv re dp'^rjv ovtco? eKrrfadfieOa Kal
rjfiel'i Kal oaot Br) dWoi ypPav, irapa- &• inipenai 10
/ /I / « ■> \ A considerations
ytyvofievofi irpo6vfico<i roi<; atev 77 require it, §§ 2, 3.
^ap^dpoa rj "lLW7)(Ttv eirtKaXovfieuoi'^, cTrel et ye
r)av^d^otev 7rdvre<i r) t^vXoKpLvolev oh XP^^^ ^^V-
Oeiv, ^pa^y o.v ri TrpocrKrcofievoi avrrj irepl avrrfq
av ravrrj<i fiaXXov KtvBvvevocfiev. rov yap Trpov- 15
Xpvra ov fiovov einovra rL<i dfivverat, aXka Kal
7. (paai] (priai, sc. 6 NtAfi'as Kr.
8. [vavTiKov] Herw.
11 8 2. €1 ye yjffvxd^oifiev -wavron y) (piiXoKptvoifiev -Hu. |I (piKoKpvvoiev
I M II Kivdvvevoieu Wex
,^22 ^ eOYKYAIAOY
y ^ V . V
' ^ 3 OTTCpf; pbT) eTre t(rij ^poKaTdkafi^dv€ i. koI ovk cotiv
^ . . ^fuv TajijiSifea-Oai) e? oaov ^ovKofieOa ap-^eiv, aXX'
'^^ dvdyKT], iireihriTrep iv ToJSe KaBea-rafiev, roif: fiev
iirc^ovkeveLV, Tov<i he fjurj dvievai, Std ro dp^drjvai 20
dv v(f>^ eTepojv [avTot<i Kivhvvov eivai], el firj
avTol dWcov dp'^oifiev. Kot ovk €K tov avrov
iiricrKeTrreov vfilv , toI^ d\\oi<; to__^sijj')(Ov , el fiy
Kol rd eiriTijSevfiaTa e? to ofioiov p^raXi'j^ecrOe.
4 " AoyicrdjM evoc ovv r dhe fidXKov av^tjceiv, eir 2s
CKeiva rjv lojaev, iroLoifieOa rov ifKovv, ivCkoyw.
„ / / A. Ai.i)eal to
iva iieXoTTOvvncnctyv re aropecrwiiev amhenceto
\./ >p./t, r <>./ remember their
TO (ppovrj/xa, ei So^ofiev vrrepiOoirre'i intertu, m ♦. 5-
TTjv iv T«5 irapovTi Tja-v^lav koI cttI 2,tK€\lav
irXevaai, kol dfia rj ri)^ EWaSo?, rwv e/cet so
Trpocryevofievcov, irdar)'; rw cIkoti dp^ofiev, rj
KaKcocrofiev <ye 'S.vpaKoa-iov;, ev (p Koi avrol Kal
5 01 ^vfifia^oi QXpeXrja-ofieda. to Be da-(})d\€<;, koL
fjuevetv, riv ri •rrpoa'y^copfj, koI direXdeiv, ai 1/^69
irape^ovai' vavKpdTope<i yap ecofieda Kal ^vp.-
6 TrdvTcov SiK€\i(oro}v. Kal firj vfjui<i t] ^ikiou r6)v
Xoycov dTrpa/yaocrvvr} Kal Sida-Toa-K B- Attack on
Tot9 j/eot<? e<? Tovq irpeapvrepov^ mro ^icias
Tpeyjrr), tm Be elwdoTi KoafKp, oxnrep . ? "
2. &irm n^] fiii Srwi best MSS : mi} ""wt Haacke
3. TO*? for Toi)i M II dvUvai] ia» itriivai Herw. || [ai'rors kIvSwov
ffvot] Uscner. The wortls cannot stand with opx^^'o* i*" : but
possibly we should read 3tA t6 ipx^v""''- ^4>' ^W/xjc Slv oiVroTi k.
eTyai, so that dv would belong to tlfai || ijfuv for ii/uy M
4. ij}<p(\r)dri0-6fi€$a il
5. i(T(pa\is] iff<pa\Q)t Gertz || irpoaxt^pii bej5t MSS || xapi^wriv
atrroKpdTOfxt MSS : corr. Valckenaer ; cf. Intr. p. xxii : rap-
i^owTiv axiTOKpi/ropn M
C. ii Tovt\ wpin Toin Herw. II irwrrpiylru MSS : corr. Poppo
35
HYrrPA4>H2 5-' (18-19) 23
Kol 01 irarepe'i rjfiMV a/xa veot yepairepoi^i /Sou- 40
\€vovT€<i €9 rdSe rijmv avrd, /cat vvv rut avTw
TpOTTM irecpdaOe wpoayayetv rrjv iroXiv, /cat
vofiiaare veoTijra fiev koI <yrjpa<; dvev dWrjXcov
firjBev BvvaaOai, ofxqv he to re (f)av\ov Kol to
fi€(TOV Koi TO Trdvv uKpt^e'i dv ^yyjcpajdey fidXicrT 45
dv IcT'^veiv, real ttjv ttoXiv, dv fxev rjcrv^d^r],
TpiylrecrOai re avTrjv irepX avTrjv wcrirep /cat dW,o
Ti, Kal TrdvTcov ttjv eiria-Tr^ixT^v iyyrjpdcrecrOai,
dycovi^o/MevTjv Be alel TrpocrXrj'y^ecrdai re tt^v
ifiiretpiav Kal to dfj,vv€(rdai ov Xoyo) dW ^pyo) so
7 fjbdWov ^vv7}6e<i e^etv. irap^spav re yLyv(ti(TK(o
iroXiv fit} dirpdyfiova Td-^tcT dv /xoi ooKeiv
d7rpay/j,ocrvvrj<; fxeTa^oXfj Bca^da- ^ ^ho jg ^hg
'^ v"'/)' 'I tme Athenian
prjvai, KUb TOiV avapaiTTMV aacpa- conservative?
XeaTUTa tovtov^ ocKelv oi dv Tol<; ^ ' 55
irapovcrtv rjOeat koX vofioi<i, rjv Kac X^''P^ V'
rjKLCTTa Bia(l>op(o<i iroXiTevwcnv.
19 ^oiavTa fjbev o A\Ki^LdBri<; elirev, a o
Adrfvaloi dKovcravTe<i eKetvov re /cat .^he E. and L.
TMV ^^yeCTTaVCOV KoI KeOVTiVWV supplications'—
(jivydBcov, 01 irapeXOovTe'i eSeovTO re that^dLTctoppo-
\ ^ ' / f ' sition was iise-
KUL rOiV OpKtWV VTTOfll./jbV'pcrKOVTe'i iesg_ attempted ^
'/ a A'^ ±' -v^" a manoeuvre.'
iKeTevov porjurjaat crcpiCTt, ttoKXo)
2 fidWov rj wpoTepov Mp/xrjvTo aTpuTeveiv. Kat o
Nt/cta? yvov'i otl diro /xev tcov avTOiV Xoycov ovk
dv eTi dTTOTpe-yjreie, TrapaaKevi]^ Be TrXrjOeL, el
6. ^ipav M II avTT]v (sic) for avr^v M
7. SoKrji for doK€iv M || roiyrois for toi^tous M
19 1. Aeovrivuv <:tlvwv> Sta,
24 eOYKYAIAOY
'jroWrjv iTTird^eie, Taj^ av fierao-Tija-eiev avrom, lo
irapekdutv avToU avdi<; eXeye TOuiBe.
20 " KTreiSr] irdvroif; opw vfia<;, (o AOrfvaioi,
dyp/jbTjfjbivovi o-TpareveLV, ^vveveyKOt, , ^pooi^wv.
fjikv ravra tu? ^ovXofieOa, iirl Be rip 1'^'<'""k*^
2 irapovTL a yvyvtacKto (jrniavw. eVt yap TroXct?,
609 e7ft> cLKori alcrOdvofjiai,, fiiWofiev u „,vri«(c. *
levac fieyuXa^ koI ov0' vTrrjKoovi uifflcuity'ofthe'
aXKrjXoiv ovBe heofieva^ fiera^oXr)^, *"* erta^ing.
'fi av €K ^talov Tt^'i SovXeia^ a(Tfievo<t e<> paxo
fierdcTTacnv ^ropoii], ovt av ri]v dp'^rjv ttjv
Tjfierepav elKorax; dvr eXeu^epta? TrpoaBe^afieva^, lo
TO re irXyOo^;, to? iv fita V7](r(p, TroXXa? Ta<;
3 '^EXX7;i/tSa<?. irXrjv yap Na^ou Kal K.ardvT)<;, a<f
eXTTtfto '?7/i.ti' /cara to Aeovrlvav ^rjyyeve^: irpotr-
eaeaOai, dXXai elalv kirrd, Ka\ Trapea-Kevaa-fjuevai
TOL<; iraatv ofioiorpoTrcof: fuiXiara rfj t'jfieTepa i
^vvdfiei, Kal ou^ ijKiara eVi a? fidXXov TrXeofiev,
4 %eXtvov<i Kal ZvpdKOva-at. iroXXol fxev yap
oirXlrac eveiai Kal ro^orai Kal uKovrcirrac,
TToXXal Be TpLr)pei<i Kal 6')(Xo(: o TrXrjpoya-fov aura?.
â– y^prjiiard r e'^ovcrt, ra fiev iBia, ra Be koI ev 20
rot? lepol^ earc SeXivovvTioi<i, SvpaKoa-ioif Be
20 2. om . . oih' Bk., for MSS oOt€ . . oW*. The change is
requirod Ijy tlie sense : dWi^Xaif oiVas, btofUva^ Rndliam || Tpoa-
de^o/xivai M with CE
4. ? <'xoi'<r»', <(5i'> II [2);X(»'oi'i'Ho(t] Weidner. Thuc. does
not njenn tliat Syr. had not money in temples, while Selinns
had ; but that, though Selinus received no tril)Ute. still she
had funds stored away. It is a brief expression for to Si
Kal t¥ T. I. (an '!^t\ivovyTloi% {Kal "ZvpoKoaloii)' "ZvpaKooloii Si
kt\.
HYrrPA*H2 S- (19-21) 25
Koi cL'TTo ^ap^dpcov TLVMV a irapy rj ea^eperai' <p
Se fjboKLcna rj/jbcov irpov^ovatv, iTTTTOVi re TroXXoy?
KeKTijvrai, kul (tlto) otKeuo kuv ovk eTraKTco
'X^pcovrai. 25
21 " IIpo? ouz/ Toiavrrjv Svva/xiv ov vavTiKrj<i koI
(j)av\ov (TrpaTLa<i fiovov Set, aXka g vast re
KoX ire^ov jroUv ^vfi-rrXelv, et-rrep ^^!^^X
^ovXofieOa d^cov ri t?}? Biavoia<i Bpdv ^^'
KUi fiT) vTTo iinrewv ttoWcov etpyecrOai Trj<; yrji;, 5
aXX,&)<f re Kav ^va-raa-tv at TroXei? ^o^rjOeicrai
KaC fit) avTLTTapacT'^wcnv rj/jitv (fytXoc rive<; yevo-
2 fievoL aWoL rj ^yecrralot w a/MwovfieOa Itt'ttikov
I {ala-'^pov he ^laa-Oivra^ a-TreXOelv rj varepov
f iTrt/jLeTaTrefiTrea-Oat to irpSiTov aaKeiTTW'i ^ovXev- lo
(Tajxevovi), avroOev Se Trapaa-Kevj) a^io^peo)
eTTievai, yvovra<i ort ttoXu re airo t?;? r]p,eTepa^
avroiv fjueWofiev ifS-elv, koI ovk iv tm o/xolco
arparevaofievoi, koI ore ev rol<i TJjSe vTrrjKooif;
^vfifia'^oo rjXOere eVt riva, oOev paBiat at KOfiiBal 15
e/c T7J<i ^tXta? wv irpoaeBet, dXX' e? uXkorplav
Trdaav airaprriaavre'i, i^ rj<; fxrjvwv ovBe Teaadpcov
4. dirapxyj^ (f)^p€Tai M with BCAEF : dir' dpxvs <^. G M || (^]
Sijo Cobet
21 1. Kal ft ^vcTTdaLu MSS : corr. Herw. This is the only
instance in which the MSS agree in giving el with subj. in
Thuc. ^vvcrruxTiv M
2. a&r6eev 5^] del for 5^ Herw. || ore] ovk MSS : corr. F.
Portus : ov Herbst, which is awkward with iv roh r^Se u. \\
ffTparevadfievoi all but C || [^vfi/rnxoL] Sta. , Hu. ; but the word
undoubtedly gives a sharper point to the passage || dwaprrj-
aavres or diraprricrovTes MSS : ' de hoc loco non placet scholiastes '
Fab. (see n. ) : dirdpavres Poppo : diraprl lovres ' but that we
are on the contrary about to proceed to a country.' Rutherford,
with much probability : dTapr-qaovres M
26 OOYKYAIAOY
22 Twi^ ^(eiiJbepiVMV ayyeXov paZiov iXOelv. OTrX/ra?
re ovp TToXXou? /loi hoKcl -ypTJvai r)fxa<s ayeiv Kal
rjixSiV avTMV Kal tmv ^vfifi/f^ayv, twv re irmjKOwv
Kol rfv Tcva €k II eXoirovvijarov Bvvcofieda rj ireiaai
rj [itadm TTpoa-a'ycuyecrOaL, Kal ro^ora<; ttoWou? 5
Kal (T(f)€vBovTjTa<;, otto)? tt/jo? to eKeivatv iTrirLKov
ame^oocn, vaval re Kal iroXit irepielvai, iva Kal
TO, iiriT'qSeia paov icrKOfii^oofieOa, top Se Kal
avTodev (TLTOv €v oXkclcl, irvpov^ Kal 7r€<ppvy-
fi€va<i Kpi0d<;, ayeiv, Kal aiToiroLov'i ck rtav lo
fivT^vcov Trpo'i /jb€po<i r)vayKa(7fievov<i ififiicrdov;,
'iva, i]v TTOV VTTO aTrXotaf diroXafi^avoifieOa,
e^Tj rj (TrpaTca to, eTriTijBeia (ttoWt) yap ovaa
ov Trao"?;? ecTTat, TroXecof; VTroSe^aadai), to. re
aXXa oaov hvvarov eTOiixdaacrdat Kal firj iirl 15"
€T€poi<; yiyvecrdai, fjudXitrTa Be -x^p^fuiTa avTodev
<B9 irXelcTTa e'^eiv. to, Be irap FyyecrTaioyv, a
XeyeTai cKei eToifia, vofiicrare Kal X6ya> &v
fidXca-ra cToifia eivai.
23 "*Hj/ yap avTol eXdo)p,ev ivdevBe firj avritraXov
aovop irapaa Kevaa diievoi, (TrXiw ye hi «ViAoy<K.
y s , , i^ X \ f / Greatness of the
7rpO<» TO UWyiaoV aVT(aV) to OTtXiTIKOV, <langer aii.l the
>\ \ t n ' " - pmvision to be
aXXa Kai mreppaXXovTe^ TOif Tract, i»a»i« against it.
fi6Xi<i ovTO)<i olol T€ ea-ofieOa tcov fiev KpaTclv, 5
2 T^ Bk Kal Biaaoxrai. iroXiv re vofiiaai â– ^prj iv
dXXo^vXoi<; Kal iroXefiioL'i olKiovma<; levai, oiW
trpeTret, tt) TrpcoTTj â– ^fiepa â– p av Karda'^uiaiv ev0v<i
22 1. fj(fi for fxv M
po 1. irXi)f y( irpds rb fidxif-o" o'^uji' t6 6ir\tTiK6f MSS : see
Intr. p. XXV : t6 IititikSv Urliclis
2. oiKdoOvTas M with the rest
. HYrrPA4'H2 r (22-24) 27
Kparetv t*)? 7^? rj elBevai on, rjv cr<j)dWcoi'Tai,,
^3 irdvra 7ro\e/xta e^ovcrtv. oirep iyco (po^ov/jLevo'i 10
^^BmKal etSo)? iroWa fjuev rifid<i Beov ^ovXevcracrOat,
en 8e irXelo) evrv^rjo-at {â– ^aXeirov 8e dvdpa)7rov<;
ovra^), on eXd'^tcrTa ry rv'^rj 7rapaSov<i ifiavrbv
^ovXofiat eKifKelv, TrapaaKevfj he diro tmv elKOTCov
4 da(f)a\.r)<; [e/CTrXeOcrat] • ravra yap rfj re ^vfi- 15
wdcrrj irokei ^e^atorara rjiyovfiaL Koi rjfiZv Tot<i
crrpaTevcrofx,evoi<; awrijpia. el Be T(p aXX,<»9
BoKet, Trapcrjfic avrco rrjv dpj(r)v.
24 'O fiev Nt/cta9 roaavra elire, vofil^wv tov<;
^AOrivaiovi rco irXvOet tmv Trpay- 'The effect of
/ TAT'' / A5> *■'"'* speech — was
tiarcov [r? I aTTorpeylreLV, 97 et avay- totally opposite
^ / /I / •> ,' to that which he
Ka^otTo crrpareveo-dat, fiaXiar dv had intended.'
2 ouTO)? dcr(f)aXa)^ eKirXevcrai. ol he ro [xev eiri- 5
dvfiovv Tov ttXov ovk €^rjpe6rj(rav viro rov
o'^XfoBovf rrj(i TrapaaKein)^, iroXv he fxaXXov
wpfiTjvro KoX Tovvavriov TrepiearrT] avrm' ev re
yap irapaiveaat eho^e Kal dcr(f>dXeia vvv hrj Kal
3 TToXXr) eareaOai. Kal epco^ eveireae toi<; Trdcrtv 10
ofioico^ eKirXevcrat' toi^ fiev yap Trpecr^vrepoi^ to?
â– >7 Karaa-TpeyfrofMevoc^i e<^' a eirXeov r) ovhev dv
acfyaXelcrav /jieyaXrjv hvvafitv, TOi<i h ev rfj rjXLKLa
Tr]<; re aTrovcn]^ iroOcp oT^eo)? Koi 6eu)pia<i, Kal
eveXTTthe^; ovre^ aoidrjcrecrdai' o he iroXi)^ ofxiXo^ 15
Kal aTpan(OTr)<; ev re tS wapovn dpyvpiov olaeiv
Kal irpocrKTrjaeadat, hvvafitv 66ev dihtov fiicrdo-
3. vapaffKevT] M with BCA I| d(r(pa\e'i Dobree || [iKTrXevffai]
Kr., Dobree, 'haec mihi suspecta: aliquid hoc loco haeret' Fab.
24 1. [fi] Cobet II /jidXiffT' Av ]ik. for MSS fx-iXiara
3. -KpoaKT-fjaairdat. MSS : corr. Madvig
28 eOYKYAIAOY
4 (f)opav xrrrdp^eiv. ware Sta ttjv ayav twv ifKeiovmv
eTnOvfilav, et ro) dpa koI fit) ijpeaKe, ' So overpower-
oeotft)? an avTiyeiporovwv KaKovovi jKipuiar voice— on
X'fc ' - '^ ' ' ' that Urn small
or V / /I ' - ' A /I r.!taiiied their
2,0 Kai reko<i irapeKocov Ti<i rwv Aarj- objections were
, y ' , \ -NT ' afraid to hold
VaiOiV KUi irapaKoXecra^ top NtKLav up their hands.'
ovK €(f>Tj j(prjvai 7rpo(f>aal^€<T6ai oi/Be Bia/MeXXetp,
aXX' evavriov airdvTWv ySr] Xeyeiv ijvriva avTO)
2 7rapacrKev7]v ^KOrjvaloi ^^(^icrwvrai. 6 he dxcov 5
fj,ev elirev, on koX fiera tS>v ^vvap^ovroDP KaO^
ijcrv^iav fiaXKov ^ovXevaoiro, ocra fievroi â– ijSr}
BoKelv avTM, rpci'jpea-i fiev ovk eXacraov rj cKarbv
TrXevaria elvat' avrcov S' AOrjvaloyv ecreadai
OTrXiraytoyov'; ocrai dv Bokoxti, koI dWa<; €K rdv lo
^vfMfid'x^cov /jLeTaTrefiTTTeaf; elvai • oTrXtrat? he rolii
^vfiTTcunv ^ AOrjvatoov Kol tS>v ^vfifid'^aiv TrevraKta-
'^iXlfov fiev OVK eXdcraoaiv, rjv Be re BvvwvTai, koI
nrXelocn' ttjv Be dXXrip irapaa-Kevijp to? Kard
Xoyop, Kot To^oTcop Twy avTodep KaX ex Kpj;T7;<? is
Kal (r<pepBop7)T(OP Kol â– ijp ti aXXo Trpeirop
26 BoKT) elvai eroifiaa-dfiepoi, d^ecp. uKovaapre^ B
oi ^Adinpaloi iylrnSLO-aPTO evOv<: avTO- ' They conferred
, ' , ^ '^ . . . "P<'" the
KpaTopa<i ecpai Kat, Trepc (rrparia^ " '-^^ •^■'"
7rX7)6ov<i Kol irepl tov irapro<i irXov
T0V9 (TTparrjyovi Trpaaaeip rj ap other matter.' 5
2 avTol<i BoKf} dpcara eipai W.6r)paioi<;. koI fierd
25 1. fr}<l>lffovTai M with BAEF
2. &Kwy fiiv tiirf» = &icwy fiiv tlxtv (tWt hi) \\ koI before furbi
rQi¥ (. omitted M || T\€V(rria €iyai airruiv 'AOriycUwv. --- <L«' - Kr.
Hii. II Kal after oirri^fi' omitted M
26 1. TOV ro9f arparriyoin M with BCAG |i SoKti SI
, - 415 B.C. May. HYFrPA^HS T (24-28) 29
I ravra rj irapacrKevr} iyiiyvero, koX e? re tou9
\ ^vfifidyovi eire^irov koL avroOev KaraXoyov;
iiroiovvTO. dpTi S' aveiXr)<^eL rj TToXa eavrrjv
airo rrjf; vocrov KoX Toi) ^vve')(om iroke- < The whole city ^"^
• >/ f-v ' -V " zi ' was elate,
fiov 69 re rfKiKim TrXrjtfo'i eTTtyeyevi]-
fievri<i KOL i<i •^prjfidrcov ddpoccnv 8ca rrjv e'/ce-
1 '^etpiav, cocne paov iravra iiropl^ero. Kai oi jxev
\ iv irapaaKevfj rjaav.
27 'Ei/ he rovT(p, ^oaot '^p/Moi rjaav XlOlvol iv rrj
TToXec TV ^AdrivaLOyV (elcrl 8e Kara to 'when an event
' happened which
.i7n')((OptOV, 7) TeTpdya)VO<i ipjacrLa, fatally jwjsoned
iroXXol Kol iv tSlOt? TrpodvpOlf KoX cheerfulness—
r « ^ f n tJi6 Hcrmae
iv iepoi<;), una vvkti oi irXeiarrot irept- wore mutilated 5
, \ , . V ^y unlvnown
2 eKovrrjaav tu irpoawrra. Kai rov<i hands.'
SpdaavTa<i jjSet ou8et<?, aWa fMeydXoc^i firjvvTpoa
hrj^ocrla ovroi re i^ijTOVVTO koX TrpocreTC iyjrTj^L-
aavTO, KOL ei ra dXko re olSev da-e^Tjfia yeyevT]-
fievov, firjvveiv aSew? tov ^ovKofievov kol da-rcov 10
3 Kol ^evwv Kol Boiikcov. kol to irpdy/Ma fji€i^ovco<i
iXdfjb^avov TOV re <ydp eKTrXov ola)vo<i iBoKei,
I elvat KoX iirX ^vvcofioaia dfia vecoTepcov irpay-
/idTcov Kol Br)fi,ov KaTaXv(TeQ)<i ryeyevrjaOaL.
28 /MTjvveTac ovv aTro fieToiKOiv re tlvcov koX uko-
XovOcov irepl fiev twv '^pfMwv ovhev, dWcov Be
dyaXfjbdTcov TrepiKoiraC Tive^ irpoTepov viro vew-
Tepwv fieTa 7raiBid<i koX otvov yeyevrjixevaL, kol Ta
fjbva-Trjpia dfia 0)9 TrocetTat iv olKtat^i e<jf> v^pei- 5
27 1. T^ 7r6\€t Tuju 'Adrjvaiuv M || [i] Terpdyuivoi ipyaffla] Herw. :
[i]] Gertz II [to. Trpdffwna] Dobree, probably rightly
3. iXd/J.^ayoi'] ypdcpeTai. ipj^yakwov M
30 eOYKYAIAOY
tt)V Kai TOV AXKtfiidhriV iTrrjrtWVro. ' The political
\,vr-y /!/ r ' , tuiciiiies of Alk.
2 Kai, avTa viroXafMpavovTe'i oi LuiKicna take aa vantage
" •> \^ a '^ , /J/ , r.v of the reigning
T(0 ^WKtpiaOT} ayUOLLeVOl etlTTOOCDV excitement to
V , / y ' , rs „ ^ / n ^^y ■""' '™'"
OVTl (TipLai fjLT) aVTOt<i TOV orjflOV pe- liini.'
fiai(a<i irpoecndvai, koX vo^ii(7avre<i, el avTov e'^e- lo
\daecap, irpwrot av ehai, ifjLeyaXvpop - once under thin
Kol e^ooiv tu9 eVt hrnxov KaraXvaei rd camil'^Jer^ ^
re fivariKd koI ^ rSiv 'Epficop irepLKoirh }fSrt "n the
r^ePOLTO Kai ovhep ett) avrSyp 6 ri ov ^c;^^? acu o^'
fier eKeivov €7rpd^0r), €'7riXeyovTe<i ""P"^'y' is
reKfi7]pia rrjp dWijp avTOv e? ra eTTcrrjSevfiaTa
29 ov or}/j,oTCKT)p irapapofiiav. o S' ep re ru) irapovri,
irpo^ ra fi7)pv/j,ara direXoyelro Kai erolfio<i i]p
TTpip cKirXelp Kpivecrdat [et ri rovriop elpyaafiepo<;
^pj {^St} yap Kai ra r?}? TrapacrKewjt eTreiropiaro),
Kai el fiev rovrwv rt eipyaaro, Blktjp Sovpai, el 5
2 o' diroXvOeirj, dp'^eip. Kai eTrefiaprvpero firj
airoprof; irepi avrov ht,afio\a<t airo- ' He .lemands
rj , ^ '-v-v> w^ ' / » ''""'«<•'''*« trial
oeyecruai,, a\X rjoi] atroKreipetp, ev — I'is tiemand is
> J. « \ M . / V \ eluiled by his
aocKei, Kac ore adxppopeo'repov eiij fMrj euemies.
fiera roi,avrr)<i alria<; irplp Siayvaxxc vifiTreip lo
3 avrov eiri rocrovro) arparevfiari. oi S' eydpol
oeoiore<; ro re arpdrevfia firj evvovp €')(rj, rjp i]St)
dycovL^Tjrai, o re Sijfio<; fit) fiaXaKi^Tjrac, depa-
Trevwp on Bt^ eKeivov o'i r ^Apyeloi ^vvearpdrevop
Kai r(t>v ^avrivecov riP€<i, direrpefrop koI aire- 15
a-TrevSov, dWov^ p^ropa<i ipUpret o'l eXeyop pvv
28 2. ffixodQv M with BAE || Stifum-tic^i^ M with EF
on 1. [fi . . ^y] Herw. : elr) for ijo Cobet
^^ 2. ddoKtlil
HYrrPA^HS r' (28-31) 31
ixev irXelv avrov koI fjurj Karacr'^elv rrjv avwycafyrfv,
iXdovra Be Kpiveadai, ev rjfiepaif; pr^ral^, ^ovko-
fievoi CK fi€i^ovo<i Bia^o\r]<;, rjv efxeWov paov
avTov airovTO'; iropieiv, fMerdTrefiirrov [«o/x.t- 20
aOevTa] avrov a'yoivicracrdaL, Kcu^eBo^e irXelv
TOJ^lAXjci^idBriiu
30 Mera Be ravra 6epov<i pLecrovvro'i tjBt) rj
dvayayyt) eyiyveTo e? rvv SiKeXiav. ' Departure of
\ ti f. , „ t the armament
TOiV fieV OVV tvaaayCOV Tol<; TrXet- from Peiraeus—
^ ^ ^ f , y splendour and
<JTOL^ Kai rat^ (riraycoyol^i oXKaat Kut exciting char-
„ / \ rf « acter of the
Tot<f TrXotot? Kav oarj aXKrj irapa- spectacle.' 5
cTKevr) ^vvelireTo Trporepov etprjro e? J^epKvpav
I ^vWeyeaOai, co? cKetdev d6p6oi<i iirl dnpav
I lairvytav rbv ^loviov Bta^akovcriv' avrol S'
A6r]vaioc Kol ec Tive<i rSiv ^vfifid'^wv iraprjcrav
e? rov Ueipaid Kara^dvre'i ev r/fjuepa pr^rrj dfjua 10
2 eci) eirXrjpovv rd^; vai><; q)<; dva^ofievoL. ^vyKare^r]
Be Kol o aX,Xo9 o/iic\,o<i dira^ w? elirelv 6 ev ttj
iroXet Kot dcToyv KOi ^evcov, ol fiev eirf^coptoi
T0U9 (Ti^erepov^ avrcov eKacrrot TrpoTre/jLTTovre';, ol
fiev eralpovi, ol Be ^vyyevei<;, ol Be vei<;, koI fier^ is
eA,7rtSo9 re dfia I6vre<i kol 6Xo(j)vpfjLwv, rd fiev &)<?
KTrjaoiVTO, Toi"? S' et irore oyjroivTO, evOvfiovfjuevot
31 b(rov ttXovv e/c tt}? cr<^eTepa<; direaTeXXovro. KaX
ev ra> irapovTt Kaipw, w? riBrj efieWov fierd
KivBvvojv dW'q\ov<; dirdXtTre'tv, /jbdWov avTov<i
ecrrjet, ra Beivd rj ore e-\lnr)<f)l^ovTo irXelv' o/aw?
3. dyuyy^jv M with BAFG || paiov dw6 tov dirdfTos M ||
[KO/xicrdii'Ta] Herw.
30 1. 'luviov M with C
Be TTf 7rapov(rrf pcofirj 8ia to 7r\i]do<i eKuartov a)v 5
€(op(ov rrj oi/ret aveddpaovv. ol he ^evoL koI o
aX\o^ o^Xof Kara deav ^kcv cb? iirl d^io^peoiv
Kol aTTLarov Bidvoiav. irapaaKevi] yap avrrj
irpcorrj eKTrXeixracra ^fitd<i TToXeo)? Bvvdfiei 'EWi/-
viKTj irokvre'keardTir) hrj koX evirpeTretTTdrr) r&v e? lo
2 eKelvov Tov -^povov iyevero. dpidfiw Be veoiv kul
oirKnoiv koX ?; e? ^^iriBavpov jxerd WepiKKeov^
Kol 7] avTT} €9 HoreiBaiav fierd ' Kyvtovo^ ovk
iXdaacov rjv' rerpdKi^ yap ^t\tot OTrXiTat avriov
^ A-Orjvaiwv Kal rpcaKoaioi tTTTT^? kuI rpujpet^ is
eKUTov Kal Ae<r/3t&)i/ koI \liov irevT-qKovTa, Kal
â– J ^vfifiayoL en ttoWoI ^vveifKevcrav. aXka eTTL re
^pa^el ttXoS wpfiijOtjaav Kal TrapaaKeurj <f>av\Tj,
ovTO<i Be 6 (7t6\o<; o)? -^ovioii re iarofievo^ Kat,
Kar^ ufi(f)6Tepa, ov dv Berj, Kal vaval Kai Tre^cS 20
dfia e^apTv6eL<i, to fiev vavTLKov fieydXat^ Barrd-
vais tS)v re Tptrjpdp'^cov Kal t^9 TroXeo)? €KTrov7]6ev,
TOV fjL€V BTjfjLoaiov Bpa'X/irjv tj)? ijfiepa'i T(p vavTTj
eKdcTTfp BlBovto^ Kal vam irapaa'^ovTo^ Keva<t
e^rjKOVTa fiev Ta')(eia<i, TecraapdKovTa Be oifKiTa- 25
ytoyovf Kal v7njpe(TLa<{ TavTats Td<; KpaTicrTa^,
TO)V <Be> TpLripdp')((ov e7rc<popd<; re Trpo'i Ta> eK
Btj/moo-iov fii(rd(M BtBovTtov Tol^ BpaviTaif r&v
vaxrrSyv koX rat? virrjpsalai'i Kai raXXa arjfietoci
31 l. TTji trapoixnti {xSilitfi t^ if « Sta. || [3tA , . idtpuv] Sta. ||
•ctio T% 6\l/ei Hu. II <^> trptlrrt) Dobree || 'EXXt/vu^ Haacke ||
iro\vTi\€aTdT-ji and eyirpeirecrrdTjj Kr. See Intr. i». xxxii
2. ipitfuQ Si Kal yfw¥ M il iyfuyoi M with the rest || Iirirerj
M with BG II fri omitted
3. TWD TfKTfpdpx'^'' best MSS II [koX raXi irmjpetrlcus] de Velsen
HYrrPA*H2 r' (31) 33
Kol KoracTKeval'i TroXvreXicri '^prjcra/jbevcov, koX 30
e? ra /jba/cporaTa irpodvfnjdevroq ivo<i eKacrrov
OTTco'i avTM Tivc evTrpeireua re rj vav<i [xaXLcrra
irpoe^ei Kul tS ra'^vvavTeiv, to Be iretpv Kara-
\6yot<i re -^piqcnol^ eKKpidev koI oirXoiv koX tcov
irepl TO acbfjua (tk€VQ)v fieyaXrj airovSy irpo^; 35
4 aX\i]Xov<i apbiXXrjOev. ^vve^r) 8e 7rpo9 re cr^a?
avTov<i afia epiv yevea-Oat, o5 rt? eKUcrTo^ wpocr-
eTo.'^dr}, KoX 69 Tot"? aWov<i ' Fi\Xr)va<; eirihei^tv
fiaX\ov eiKacrdrjvai t^? Bvvdfieoxi koX e^ov(7i,a<i
5 rj eiri '7ro\e/jLLOv<; irapacrKevr^v. el yap xt? iXoyi- 40
craTO TTjv re tt}? 7roXe&)<? avoKwaLV \hrjp,o(TLav\
Kot r&v cfTpaTevojJbevwv ttjv Ihlav, Tr]<; fiev
TToXeo)? oaa re rfhrj TrpoeTeTeXeKec koX a e'^ovTa^
TOi'9 (TTpaTTjyov^ uTreaTeWe, tmv Be lBco>Ta)v
a re rrrepl to aSijid rt,^ koX Tpiripap'^o'i e? ttjv 45
vavv dvrjX.fOKet koI ocra eTi ep^eWev dvcCkaxreLV,
')((opi<i S' a etKOf rjv Koi dvev tov i/c Brjp^ocTiOV
fXLcrOov irdvra tlvcl irapacTKevdcracrOai, e^oBiov
6i<i eirX â– ^poviov aTpaTeiav, koX ocra eirl fiera/SoXr}
Tt9 rj arpaTicoTT]'? rj e/j,7ropo<; ej^ayv eirKet,, iroXXd 50
avrdXavra rjvpedrj e/c Trj<i 7ro\6ft)9 to, iravra ef-
6 ayofieva. Kal 6 crTo\o<i ov-^ rjcraov To\fir}<; re
ddfi^et Kal 0A/re&)9 TutpbTrporrjTi Trepi^oriTOji eye-
vero rj aTpaTtd'i 7rp6<s otj<i iirrjaav vTrep^oXrj, Kal
3. €k6,<tt(j3 for eKOLffrov M
5. [Syjfioffiav] Kr. : <:tV> dr)fio(rlav Thomas || irpoffereTeXiKei
BCAEFG : irpoTeTeXiKet M || dvaXJiKei M with the rest || x^P'J
5' a5 ciKos M || S.vev e/c tov 5. M with BAEF II arpaTiav M with
the rest
6. •fjffffwc M
D
34 UUYKYAl^OY
on fieyicTTO^ -qSr] 8id'7r\ov<; inrb Trj<; oiK€La<; koI as
eTTt fieyLCTTrj i\7rlBi tcov fxeWovrtov TTpb'i ra
vTvap^ovra iire'^eipijOr].
32 'ETreiS^ Se ai vi]€<; TrXrjpei,^ rjaav Kal icreKeiTo
irdvTa vBt] oaa €yovTe<i eaeWov "Oie moment
ava^ecruav, ttj fiev (raXTnyyt (TKOTrlf succewimg the
t > a i \ fv \ farewell was
vTrecrrj/xavur), euya? oe raf voiit- !>ecuiiariy
^, ) \ « > « > \ solemn and
^ofieva<; irpo T779 avaywyrj<i ov Kara touching.' 5
vavv eKCLcrri^v, ^vfnravT€<i 8e virb KrjpvKO';
eiroiovvTo, Kparr^pd^ re Kepdcravre'; trap' airav
TO a-rpdrevfia Kal eKTrcofiaai •^pvaot'i re Kal
dpyvpol<i o'l re eiTL^drat Kal 01 dp^ovref cnrev-
2 BovT€<; (^vveTTTjv'^ovro 8e Kal 6 dWo<; ofii\o<; 6 10
€K T^<? 7J79 ra)v re iroXirSiv Kal et ra aXXo9
evvov<i rrapriv a<j)i(Ti)' iraiavicravreii Be xal
reXeaxravra ra? (TTrovSd^ dvijyovro, Kal iirX
K€pQ)<i TO irpSirOV eKirXevaavre^ 'The fleet made
^ \ ^ vs / A ' ' ' straight for
afiiXkav ijOT} fie^pi At,ytV7}<; eiroL- Korkyra.' 15
ovvro. Kal 01 fiev e? rrjv KepKvpav, evdairep Kal
ro dWo arpdrevjia roiv ^vfifid'^cov ^vveXeyero,
â– fjireiyovro d(f>iKe(r6ai.
3 'E? Se rat SvpaKOVtraf i^yyeWero fiev
TToWayodev rd rrepl rov evi'TrXov, syracitsb. «o
y , , / , V , ' Intimation had
OV aevroc eTriarevero eiri iroXvv reached 8.—
/ »c>/>\ \ / there was a
ypovov ovoev, aXXa Kai yevoaew; prevailing indis-
, , »> / /I 't -v ' i>o.sitiontocrwlit
eKKXr^aiwi eXe^pTjcrav roLotoe Xoyoi such things."
diro re dXXiov, ro)v fiev Triarevovrtov rd ^repl Tf]<;
32 1- Trapdirav Jl willi AKG
'J. TraioivlffavTft M witli the rest I! ^x't^\^yovro M
y. [rotolSt] Sta. || [rd . . 'AOrifaluf] Gcrtz
SYrrPA<l>H2 r' (31-33) 35
arparelat; tt}? tmv 'AOrjvaicov, tmv Se to, evavria 25
\6j6vTCOV, Kol 'Fip/xoKpaTTji; 6 "^pfKovo^ irap-
eXOcbv avTot^, &)? aa(f)M^ olofievo^ elSivai, ra irepl
avTOiV, eXeye koI irapyvet roidSe.
33 ""ATTicrTa fjLev I'o-o)?, axrirep koX aXkoL rive<i,
Bo^(0 VfJLiV irepi TOV iimrXov TW? ' Hermocrates, -^
J /) / / \ / rr however,
aXrioeia'i Xeyecv, Kai yiyvoocTKa) on pledged Ws own
,^ ^ vr-^ ■» A credit— that the
01 Ta urj TTLCrra OOKOVVra eivac ri reports were
f * J / > / e\en less than
\ejovT€<i rj uTrayyeWovre'; ov fiovov the fuii truth.' 5
ov TrelOovcnv, oKXa koL a<ppove^ Bokovctlv elvat'
6fi(o<; Be ov KaTa<^o^ride\<i eiria-'^aa) KivBvvev-
ovar)<; tt}? TroXeoj?, ttclOcov y€ ifiavTov aa<^ecnep6v
2 TL krepov elBa><; \eyecv. ^Adrjvaiot, yap e^' rjfi'd'i,
o irdvv Oavfjid^ere, TroWrj a-Tparca j „p„oCiJiiov 10
a>pfi'r]VTai koX vavTiKrj koL Tre^iKj), iiVpu^osTof^
irp o^g criv fiev ^Kyearaicov ^vfi/jLa'^^La *^®-^-
Kot AeovTivcov KarocKicrei, to Be d\r)9€<i ^tKeX[a<i
einOvfila, fidXia-ra Be rr}? rjixeTepa^i vroXea)?,
rjyoviJbevot, el ravrrfv (xyolev, paBLw^ koX roiXKa 15
3 e^eiv. 0)9 ovv ev rd'^ec irapeaofievcov, opare diro
Tcov virap'^ovTcov 6r(p rpoiro) KaXXiara dp^vvelcrde
avT0v<i Kol pbTqre KaTa(ppovr)(TavTe<i d^apKTOi
\'rj(f)6'^crecr0e fi'^re dirta-rrja-avTe'i tov ^v/jb7ravT0<;
4 dfMeXrjcreTe. el Be T(p koI 'jricrTd, rrjv roX/juav 20
avTMV Kot Bvvafiiv p,r] eKifkayfj. ovre yap
fiXdirreiv ■>;/*«<? ifkelco oloi t ecrovrat rj irdcr'^eLV,
3. oTparias M with BAEF || [^676 KaX] Herw.
33 1. fJLTf) TaM. II KaTa<po^7)del(Ty)s M
2. <.iTr'> 'Y^yecfTaloiv j. Herw. || KaroiK-^ffei M with BAEF
3. &<papKTOL] see Intr. II. end, under <ppdffau
36 eOYKYAIAOY
ov0^ OTi fi€yd\a (rroXqi iirep-^ovraL, av(0(f>€\€<i,
aXXa 7rpo9 re toi"? aWovf; St^eXttora? H- jrt(mt(c.33
^ V V / --v^ V »/l ^ ' «4-c. 34 8 8X A.
TTOXv aaeiVOV {aaWoV <yap eaeXnaOV- There is no need 25
, , '^ r ^ \. ^ , f->rterror. Intro- ^
(TLv eKirXayeure^ 7]fiip ^v/jufxayeLv), auction of to
/cat ijp apa i) Karepyaxxwfietfa avrov^ to «uco«, s s.
?; uTrpuKTOVi oiv icfyUvrac (nrdxroyfiev {ov yap Srf
fir] rv-yoaai ye <av irpoahe')(ovTai <j>o^ovfiai),
KoXXia-rov Brj epyov jj/jllv ^Vfj,^-^(r€Tai, koI ovk 30
5 dvekTriarov e/j,oiye. oXiyoi yap 8tj aroXot
fieyaXoi, rj 'FjW'^vcov rj ^ap^dpwv iroXv diro
Tij<; eavroiv u.Trdpavre'i KaTcopdcoa-av. ovre yap
TrXeioy? Tcav ivoiKovvroov xal darvyeirovaiv
kp'^ovrat (jrdvra yap viro heovi ^vvia-Tarat), rfv 35
re hi diropiav rcov iTnTrjBeicov ev dWorpia yfj
a^aXioai, rol'i irn-t^ovXevdeuriv ovofia, xdv irepX
a-(f)L(Tiv airroU to, TrXeiw inaiaicnv, o/aw? Kaia-
6 XeLTTOvaLV. OTrep Kal ^A6T]valoi avrol ovrov, rov
Mt^Soi/ irapd Xoyov iroXXd a^aXivro^, iirX rot 40
ovofjMTi C05. Jtt W.6rjv afi jjei rji/^tjOTjaav, Kal rjfuv
OVK dveX'TTLO'TOV TO TOLOVTO ^Vfi^rjvai.
34 " Sap(rovvTe<i ovv rd re airrov TrapaaKCva^co-
fieda Kal e? rovf St/ceX-ou? irefnrovTe*; g Proposals
Tov<; fiev /jidXXov ^e^aiaxrcofieOa, to?*? (c'^irifTug)^'
Be (f>iXiav Kal ^ufifia^iav ireipiofieOa ^'^ 'p°^i>*^^-
4. dpu<f>e\eii MSS : 'lege AvoxfxX^i : nam respondet i/uutop'
o
Fab. II KaraTXayhn-es M || [(ffo^ovfjuu] Herw. || (fryw {sie) (o 2nd
hand) M
5. irdin-a ydp di) M || irraluffiy M with BAF
e
6. ilirep] (Jxfp Badham ; see below |i Sxep {sic) {0 1-' lnn,|i
from 60(Pir(p M || [^ kdrinciioi] Badham || towvtop CG
34 1. ToTj fikv for Toiiv fjiif M
SVrrPA^HS r' (33-34) 37
mrocetaOat, e? re tvv dWriv %LKe\.iav i- Send 5
/ / o ^ '« r round for help,
Tre/jLTTco/juev irpeapei^, OTjXovvre^ eo? §§ 1-3.
Koivo<i 6 Klv8vvo<i, Kol 69 Tr]V ^IraXlav, oiroi^i r) ^f/x-
fia'^iav iroicofieOa rj/Jiiv rj fir) Se'^covrao ^Adrjvatov^;.
2 BoKel 8e /HOC koI 69 ^ap'^rjhova afieivov elvac irefi-
ylrat' ov yap aveXTriarov avroi<i, aX)C alei Bia lo
(})6^ov elal fjbi] TTore ^Adrjvaloi avToc<i eVt rrjv itoXlv
€\6(oatv, ware tw^ av ta(o<i vo/jbiaavr€<i, el rdBe
irporjaovraL, Kav a(f>el<i ev irova) elvai, iOekrjo-eLav
rjfilv rjToi, Kpv(f)a ye rj <^avepSi^ r) i^ ev6<; ye rov
rpoTTov afivvai. Svvarol Be eiai fiaXLcrra roiv i5
vvv, ^ov\r)OevTe<;' -^pvaov yap Kal apyvpov
irXeiarov KeKrrjvrai, o6ev 6 re 7roXe/i09 Kal
3 raXXa eviropel. Trefiircofiev Be Kal 69 rrjv AaKe-
Bai/JLova Kal 69 K.opivOov, Beofievov Bevpo Kara
4 rd'^of; IBorjdelv Kal rov eKet TroKefiov Kivelv. o 20
Be iiaXtcTTa iyco re voaitoi iirtKaipov 2. We ought to
f^ (N\ \j-//> r/ await the enemy
Uit6t9 re oca to tVVVue^i riavyOV atTarentum.
,/ . * /^ /) " They would then
riKicrr av o^e&)9 Trecooccrae, o/x&)9 reflect
elprja-erai. XiKe\ta)Tac yap el edeXot/iev ^vfju-
iravre^, el Be fir), on 'rrkelcrroi fxeB' rj/iwv, 25
Ka6e\KvcravTe^ dirav to virdp'^ov vavTiKov fiera
Bvotv firjvoiv Tpo(f)rj<; diravTr/craL ^ A6r}vaiOL<{ 69
TapavTa Kal aKpav laTrvyiav, Kal BrjXov iroifjaai,
avToi<i OTt ov irepl rr}<i 2ttKeXia<i TrpoTcpov earai
1. ^v/jL/xaxl-cv iroiwfjLeda ijfuv] ^v/x/iiaxiSa Coraes, witli much
probability, the same error occurring elsewhere in Thuc. :
iroiQvTai Stephens, Cla., Sitz. || [rjiiuv] Sta., Bohme-Widmann,
Fr. Mill.
3. SevdfjLevoi M
4. irepl TTj StKeXta MSS : corr. Dobree
38 eOYKYAIAOY
o arfijdv ff rov eKeivovi TrepaKoOTJvac top 'loi'toj/, so
fiaXiar av avTov<; iKirXij^aifiep Kol e^ Xoyiafwv
Karaarrja-ai^p on opfuoficOa fiev etc <f)t\ia<i
y(opa<i (f>v7uiK€<} (yiroheyeTat, yap r}iia<; «■thatwehave
rp / N v 5. \ /^ > « ^ V •■' friendly base ;
Vapa^), TO oe TreKayof avToi^ ttoXv '<• that they
r. /y \ , „ have a hard task
Trepatovcruai, fiera 7ra(TT)<i tm? irapa- before them, 35
â– X X c>\ ?â– V ^ ~ - whetlierthey
aK€vn<;, yaKeirov oe oia ttXov iniKOf cross with cui or
/f. ^ , , „ * ^ ir! with ;)art of
ev Ta^ec /juecvat, /cat ijfiiv av eueTrt^ero? their force.
€17), ^paBeid T€ Koi Kar oXiyov irpoiTTri'Trrovaa.
5 et S av T(p ra'^vvavTovvTt, aOpowrepo) Kov<f)i-
aavTe<; Trpoa-^akoiev, el fiev Kd>7rai<i ')(prjaaLVTo, 40
eiTLdoified' av KeKfirjKoa-iv, el 8e fir) Bokoit), can
Kat, viroy^wprja-at, rj/xiv 69 Tdpavra. 01 Be fier
oXiycov €<poBlcov 0)9 iirl vavfui'^ia TrepaicoOevTe^i
airopolev av Kara '^(opia epijfia, Kal rj fievovret
TToXiopKolvTo av rj Treipdyfievoi, irapairXelv tjjv re 45
aXXijv TrapaaKevqv u/iroXeLirotev av Kal to, tSjv
TToXeow/ qvK av fiefiaca e^om€<i, el inroBe^oivTo,
6 aavfiotev. dcrT eywye tovto) t<o Xoyiafuo
rjyovfuiL dTTOKXrjofievovi avrov^ ovS" 3 xhisreflec
&v dirapav dirh KepKvpa,. dXX' f, ^'^.g/l^'J?, 50
Sia^ovXevaafievov^ Kal KaratTKo-irah ielw„g"S,re7«
j^pco/ievovi OTToaoi r eafiev Kat ev ^
X^P^'V ^^ftx^Orjvat av r-fj wpa 69 x^Lfioiva, ff
KararrXayevTa^ T(p cIBok^to) KaraXvaai av rov
irXovv, aWa)9 re Kal rov ifiireipordrov rcov m
4. libyuw M with EG || ppaxe'id for ppaitU M with BAEF ||
Kar dXlfovl Kara \&yoi> Iwst MSS
5. ft 5' avTui M witli the rest || iirl caiz/tax'? </«^> Hu. ||
ToXiopKOivTo] TaXanruoiyro Cla. : (KtroXiopKoivTo Naber, Hu. ||
iroXiTouv M with liAEF
6. dTOKXtio/Ufovs M with the rest
HYrrPA^HS S-' (34-35) 39
(rTpaT7]<y6!)V, co? iyco ukovco, cikovto^ riyovfievov
Kol dcrfxevov av Trpocfjaatv \al3ovTo<i, et Tt
7 a^coypeoov a(\) rjficbv 6<f)deii]. ayyeWoifieda 8' av
ev oZ8' ore iirl to rrXeiov rcov B dvdpcoTrcov
Trpo^ rd Xeyofieva kol al yvatfjuit laTavrac, kul 60
Toi/9 TrpoeTrf^eipovvTaf rj Tot9 ye int'^eipovcn
7rpoB7)\ovvra<{ ore d/Mvvovvrac fidWov 7r€(f)ol3r]VTaiy
laoKivhvvov<i r]iyovixevoL. oirep av vvv AdTjvalot
8 irddotev. iirep'^ovrac yap rjfilv co? ovk dfMvvov-
fi6Voi<i, 8iKaL(o<i KaT€yv(OKOTe<i on avrovf ov 65
p,€Td AaKeSacfjbovicov i(f)deLpo/jb€v et B tSoiev
irapd 'yv(o/jbr)V To\fii](ravTa^, tu> dhoKrjrw fidX-
\ov av KaTairXayelev rj Ty diro rov d\rjdov<i
Bvvd/xei.
9 " UeideaOe ovv fidXia-ra pAv ravra roXp^rj- ro
aavTa, el 8e p,r}, on Td')(jb<TTa rdXSM, m. eiriAoyos:
e<i rov 7r6Xep,ov erocpd^eiv, Kat, warning.
TrapaaTrjvai iravn to p^ev KaTa<f)povetv tov^,
iiriovTa^ ev twv epycov Trj dXKJ} BeiKvvaoai, to
8' rihr} Ta<? peTa ^o^ov 7rapaaKevd<i da^a- 75
Xe(TTdTa<i vopiLaavTa<i d)<i eVt kivSvvov Trpacraeivj
[ â– ^'rj(np,(OTaTov av ^vp^ijvat. ol Be dvBpe^ Kal
i'Trep'^ovTaL Kal ev TrXw ev otS' otc tjBt] elal Kai
ocrov oviroi TrdpeiaLV.^
35 Kat p,ev '^ppLOKpdTr]<i ToaavTa elire. tmv Be
%VpaKO<Ti(OV O Brjpo<i ev TroXXrj irpo'i 'The greater
5-v-v'^ 1/5.'? r \ r > number of
aXXr]X0V'i epLOL rjcrav, OC pev &)<? ov- speakers placed
Bevl av T/JOTTft) eXdotev ol AdrjvaioL, jj'jg
little faith in
1 warnings.
9. napaffrrjuai] irapaaTTp-u Badham || e/c tGiv ?pyu)v M with B
irdpeiffi M with BAG
40 UUYKY^U(J\
ovo d\7]dfj earlv a \eyotTo, ol Be, Among those 5
» V w^ /i / * ^ / > V ^*'^'" retorted—
€fc Kai €\UOt€V, TL av opacreiav aVTOV<i Athenagoras
on ovK av fieiQov avrnradoiev ; aWoi tinguished.'
oe Koi irdvv KaTa(ppovovvTe<; e<> yeKcora erpeirov to
TTpdyfia. oXljov 8 r]v to Tnarevovrwt'F^pp.oKpdrei
2 /cat (f)o^ovfi€vov to fxeXKov. irapekdoiv 8' avTol'i 10
AOijvayopaq, o? S^fiov t€ TrpocrTciTij'i rjv koX iv tw
TTapovTi 7riOav(OTaTO<; toI<; 7roXXot<?, eXeye TOidSe.
36 " Tov<i fjL€v 'AdrjvaLovf; o<TTt<i fir) ^ovXeTUL
ovTco KUKW'i <f)pov7]crai kuI v'iro-)(€ipiov<i j „pooi^,oi'
17/111/ yevecrdai ivOdhe eXOovTa^, 7) tlj^^^are'^''^
B€i\6<i €(mv ^ T7J TToXet OVK evvou^' 5S;i^e^^f
Tovii Be dyyeXkovTa<i to. TOtavTa Kol '*«™o<^™<=y- 5
7r€pi(f>o/3ov^ v/xd<; 7rotovvTa<; r^? fiev ToX/j.Tj<i ov
uavfjbd^Q), T7]<i Be d^vveaia<;, el /jltj oiovtui cvBtjXol
2 eipai. OL yap BeBtoTe<; IBta Ti ^ovXovrai ttjv
TToXiv e<i €K7r\r)^iv KaOia-Tdvai, OTrct)? tw koivw
<f)o^(j) TO cr<j)€Tepov eTrrjXvyd^tovTai. Kal vvv airrai 10
al dyyeXiai tovto BvvavTat' ovk diro TainofiaTov,
eK Be dvBpoiv o'lirep alel TdBe kivovctl ^vyKeivTat.
3 " T/xet? Be ffv ev ^ouXevrja-Oe, ovk e^ mv ovtol
dyyeXKovcn aKoirovvre^i Xoyielcr$e ra ii- viarti (cc.
eiKOTa, a\\ er 0)V av avupwrroi report* are not li
p, \ \ \. V H worth consider-
beivot KUL ttoXXmv efiireipoi, oicnrep ing.
4 eym Aur)vaiov<i a^ito, bpaa-eiav. ov M s, 4.
35 1. oi 5^ for oi)5' M with CAG || A X^et roit « MSS ; see Intr.
§9:4 X^ytTou, ol Madvig : A X^7ft, ol Aem. Tortus
36 2. rdv (Kp^repoy seems to be read by tlie schol., and is
adopted by edd. generally; see Intr. §17 li ^inXiiyd^umat M
with CEF V Stvavrai <al> Cla. |! aiyKewrai M with G
3. il»airep] MSS : oiownrtp Kr., Cobet
i HYrrPA^HS 5-' (35-37) 41
<yap avTom et/co? HeXoTTOvvrjo-iov^ re viroXiirov-
Ta<i KoX rov e/cet TroXefiov firjiro) /3e/3aiQ)9 Kura-
\e\v/ji€vov<i eV aWov irdXefiov ovk ekdaaw eKov- 20
ra? iXdelv, iirel ejcoye ayaTrdv ocofx,ai avrov^ on
ov'X^ rj/jbeiii eV eVeiVoi*? ip'^ofieda, 7roXet9 Toaavrat
1 37 /cat ovT(o fjbeydXai. el Se 81], Mcnrep Xeyovrai,
ekOoiev, LKavwrepav vyovaat XiKeklav 2. Suppose
/ r^ ,^ ,/ they were to
I LleXoTTOVVvaov otaTroXeiivaat baoo come, they
i \ / >i >«./ \' would have no
t Kara iravra afxeivov e^ijpTvrat, rr]v chance, c. 37.
Be rjfxerepav ttoXlv avrrjv Tr]<i vvv arparia^, W9 5
<j)a(nv, €7riov(T7]<i, koI el 819 rocravrrj eXOoi, ttoXv
Kpelcrao) eJvat. ol<; y eTTiarafiai ovd^ '{,Tnrov<i
aKoXovdrjaovTa<i ovB avroOev TropicrdTjcrofievov^ el
fit} 0X1701/9 Ttva<i irap^ ^^yearaiayv, ov6^ oirXira^
l(T07rX'r]Oec<; Tot9 rifierepoif; iirl veoov <ye eXOovra^ 10
{fjueya yap to koI avral^i raif vaval Kov(f)ac<;
TO(TovTov ttXovv Bevpo KOfiiaOfjvai,), rrjv re aXXrjV
irapacTKevrjv, ocrrjv Bel eirl ttoXlv roarjvBe iropi,-
2 (rOrjvat, ovk oXiyrjv ovcrav. coaTe {nrapa toctovtov
yiyvcixTKco) fji,oXi<; av jmol Bokovctlv, el iroXtv erepav 15
TOcravTTjv ocrat ZivpaKovaai elcrtv eXdoiev e')(0VTe<i
Kal ofiopov olKLcravTe'i top TroXef^ov ttoloivto, ovk
av iravrdiradL Biacfidaprjvai, rj irov ye Bij ev
rrrdcrr} iroXefiia StKeXla (^vcTTrjcreTac yap) arparo-
ireBcp re €k vecov IBpvOevrt koI €k crKrjviStcov Kai 20
37 1. a.KoKovd7](TavTasM.\\ irpoad-qaofiivovsM. \\ o^5' oTrXiras MSS:
corr. Haacke
2. Trapa toctovtov ytyvd}ffK(a Hxtts Badham || [fKOoiev'] Cla. :
[^\6oi€v ^'xoj'Tes] Herw., Sitz. || oiKiaavTes] oiK-fjaavTes MSS ;
but the sense is 'establish,' 'found,' 'build'; see note || â– fjirov
M
42 (»U\KiAlAU\
dvayKaLa<; 7rapacrK€V7j<;, ovK iirl ttoXv viro rS)v
rjfieTepoiv 'iTnrewv i^iojrret, to Se ^ufiirap oyS'
av Kparrjaai avTov<; r^? 7^9 tfyovfiat' Tocroinw
Trjv rjfierepav TrapacTKeurjv Kpeia<ro> vofii^oy.
38 " 'AXX^ TavTa axnrep iyon Xeyct) 01 re ^A6i]vaioi
yiyv(i)(TKOin-e<i, to, atherepa axrriav ev «• Atuck on
'X' " 'y ^ ' ^' SJ " ^ l.i8 opiKJiicnts.
OLO oTi a-QiCovai, kul evoevbe avope^; it is at home we
^ y ' J, ^ , ' have to seek our
ovre ovra ovre av yevofieva \oyo- enemies.
2 iroLoxxTtv, ov<i iyo) ov vvv irpSiTov, aXK" alel t>
iTTLcrra/Mai yjToi \6yoi<i ye roLolcrhe koI ert rovrav
KaKovpyoT€pot,<i rj epyoi<i ^ov\op.evov<i KaranrX^-
^avra<i ro vfierepov rrr\f]do<i avTov<{ tt}? 7ro\e&)?
dp-^eiv. Koi BeSoiKa jxeinoL iii^irore ttoXXA
ireLpSiVTefi koX Karopdoiawaiv i)fiel<; Be KaKoi, i"
irpXv iv Tft> iraOelv oip,ev Trpo^vXa^aa-dal re Kal
3 aladofjLefot, iire^eXdelv, rocydproc 8t' avTa 17
TToXt? Tjfioop oKiyuKC^i pjev rjo-v^d^ei, (rrd<T€t<; Be
TToWdf Kal dySiva<i ov irpo'i tov*; iroXeplovi
TrXeiovaf rj 7r/90<? avrrju dvaipelrai, TVpavviBa<i Be 1
4 ecmv ore Kal Bvva(TTela<i dBiKov<;. o)v ey(o
ireipda-ofiat,, rjv ye vfjLel<; eOeXrjre evecrdaL, fi^ore
i<f)^ rjfjLcov Tt, irepuBelv yeveadai, vfia^ fiep T01/9
7roWou9 ireiOwv rov<i \Be\ rd roiavra firfy^avco-
fj,€vov<; KoXd^eiv, firj fiovov avTO(f)(iipov<i {^dXenrov 20
yap hmvyjftiveLv), dWd Kal a)v fiovXovrai fiev
Bvpamai 8' oij {rbv yap i-^Opov oif^ oiv Bpd
2. -cd7r'> avayKola^ Herw. ; cf. vii. 60, 4 || rh re ^vfixay
Sta., Hu., Sitz.
38 3. [5i' avrh] Kicser ; but the words refer to rdSt nwoOai
36, 2 II aiTrjy for aMi» M
4. [Si] aud Ko\iii;tu> for MSS xoXdj-wi' Weil
HYrrPA$H2 r' (37-40) 43
fiovov dWa Kol rrf<i hiavoia^ Trpoa/xvveaOai XPV'
elirep kul /jlt] 7rpo(f>vXa^d/jb€VO<; Tt9 TrpoireiaeTaC),
rovi S' av 6\iyov<; rd fxev iXey^cov rd Be 25
(f)v\a(Ta-(ov, rd Se koI BtSdcrKav fidXicrra yap
BoKO) dv fioi ovT(o<{ dTTOTpeiretv rr}? KaKovpycaf.
5 Kul 8i]Ta, o 7roXX,dKi<; ia-Ke-^frdfirjv, tl koX jBovkeaOe,
o) vecorepoc ; irorepov dp'^eiv tjBt} ; aXX' ovk
1 evvofjbov. 6 Be v6/jlo<; €k tov firj Bvvaadat vfjud^ 30
I fidWov 7) Bvva/jLevov<) iredr) drifMa^eiv. dWd Br)
fir] fierd iroW&v laovofieladat ; koX 7ra)<i BiKaiov
Tovf; avTov; firj roiv avTOiv d^tovcrOat, ;
39 " ^rjcret ti<; BrjixoKpariav ovre ^vv§r6p ovt*
Xaov eivat, TOV<i Be exovrat rd ^PV- c. Defence of
fiara koI dp^ecv dpi<na ^eXriarov^. SSnd
eycD Be <f>7}/jLt Trpcbra fiev Brjfjiov ^v/jbirav '^^t'*'^*^^'^-
wvofjbdaOai, oKvyapxiav Be fiepo<i, eTreira (f>v\aKa<; 5
fiev dpL(TTov<i eivat ^pi/yu-artwi' roi)^ irkovaLOVi,
^ovXevaac 8' av ^eXrtara tou? ^vverov^, Kplvat
S' dv aKovcravTaf dptara Tov<i ttoWou?, Kal
Tavra ofioLoo^ Kal Kard fieprj Kal ^vfiiravra ev
2 BrjfioKparla l(rofjbocpelv. dXtjapxi'O' Be tcov fjuev 10
KLvBvvfov Tot<; 7roXkoi<i fieraBiBwcTL, tcov S' a}<f>e\L-
ji ficov ov irXeoveKTel fiovov, dWd Kal ^vfiiravr'
' a^eXofxevr) ep^^et* d v/icov o'i re Bvvdfievot Kal 01
veoc irpodvfiovvTac, dBvvara ev fieydXr} TroXet
KaTaax^eiv. 15
iO " 'AXX' ere Kal vvv, w irdvroav d^vverdoTaroi, el
5. [ck] tov fji.il 5. Herw. || fiera <tQv>- iroWQv Hii.
39 !• [iSeXri'ffTous] Cobet : SeXrlovs C || Kara to, fiiprj M with
EFG
2. ^OfiiravT for MSS ^{>n.irav Herw. ; sc. to. w0eXi/xa
44 t.n)\K^AU(»^
/i?; fxavOdvere kuko, cnrevhovre^i [^ m. inixayoi.
dfiadearaTOL iare] wv iyo) olBa his oSSnSSs!"
'l^Wt^vcov, rj dhLKwraroL, el elBore*; *^'
ToXfidre, dX)C rjTov fiadovre^ ye rj fierayvovre^; to 5
T^? TToXew? ^v/MTraac kolvov av^ere, riyrjcrdfievoL
TovTO fM€v av Kal laov Kal irkeov oi dyaOol vfxcov
[â– ^irep TO T>}9 TToXeo)? ttXt/^o?] fieraa'^etv, el 8'
dXKa ^ovkrjaeade, koX tov iravTO'i KivBvvevcrac •
1 OTeprjOrjvai' koX tmv roifovhe drfye\t,Siv ii^ irpo^ 10
' aladofievovi koX firj eTrtrpe-yjrovraf; dTraWdyrjTe.
2 T) yap 7roA,t9 ijSe, Kal el epxovrac r Return to
»A/3 " » ~ '^ '>-' the n.(i)l¥, 1 2.
AvT)vatoi, afivveirat avrovi a^ioxi ' '' '
avTi]<;, Kal crrpaTTjyol elalv tj/juv o'c aKe-^omau
avrd. Kal el iix) ri avrdv dXr^Bh eariv, axrirep 1-
ovK oiofxai, ov irpo'i Td<i vp,eTepa<; dyyeXia'i Kora-
rrrXayelaa Kal eXo/xevr) vfid<i dp'xovTa<i avOaLperop
hovXeiav eirL^aXelTai, avrrf 8' e^' avT)j<i crKOTrovaa
T0U9 re X6yov<i d(f>^ vfiwv to? epya hvvapAvovi
Kpivel Kal rrjv vTvap'^ovcrav eKevOepiav ovj(l eK 20
rov dKoveiv d<f>atpe6^cr€rai, eK Be rov epytp
<f)v\acr(T0fi€V7] fit) eircTpeTreiP "TreipdcreTai cm^eiv."
41 Toiavra fieu ^ A.6rivay6pa<i eiTre. royv Be
crrpaTnySiv el? dva<7Td<i dXKov aev 'Oncofthc
.T/ V » ^ /I - > - Htrat^'gi inter.
ovbeva €Ti eiaae vapeXtfeiv, avTo<t iwseU— abruptly
be 7rpo<i ra irapovra eXe^e roLooe. assewbiy.
40 1. [fj aftadiffraTol ian] Madvig, Dobrec, and subse(iacnt edd.
II (ix iyij) olSa. 'EX. is placed by Cobet, Hu. after d^werwroroi
II [dW] Cobct II TovTov Badbain || koX before taov omitted
M II [^irep . . tX^^ot] Kr. ; the form i^vtp betrays the margiDal
note II Kdiv ToD iravrin Kr. |j xpoatadofUvovs for wpdi al<rd. M
2. oi>T^j for ai>r^9 M with the rest || itptavriii M || Swa-
liii>ov%\ ^ovXofUvovi C, Hu.
HYrrPA$H2 S-' (40-42) 45
2 " A.ta^o\a<; fiev ov aaxfypov ovre Xeyeiv riva^ €<; 5
aWrjXovi ovre tov^ aKovovra^ airohkyecrQaL, nrpo^
oe ra iaa'y'yeXkop.eva fxaXkov opav, ottco^; et? re
eKa<7T0<i Kol r) ^vfiiraaa TroXa KakM<i roii^ cttc-
3 ovTa<i TrapaaKevaa-ofieda dfivveadai. koI rjv apa
fxrjhev Seijarj, ovhefiia /SXa/S?; rov ye to kolvov 10
Koa/j,r)6'f]vat kol iTTTTOt? koL o7rXot9 koI TOt<i
aXXot9 ol? TToXe/xo^ aydXXerat {rrjv S' eiri-
/leXeiav koX e^eraaiv avrcov rjfiel^ e^ofjuev), koI
TMv Trpo? ra? iroXea BiaTrofjuTrayv d/xa e? re
Kara(TKOTrr)v Kat ijv tc dWo (paivrjrac iirirrjheiov. 15
rd he Kol e7ri/xe/MeXrj/j,e6a rjhr] koL 6 re dv alcrOd)-
fieda if vfid<i oiaofiev."
4 Kat ol jxev XvpaKoaiot, roa-avra €l7r6vTO<; rov
(TTpaTTjyov 8ce\vdr)crav €k rov ^vKXoyov.
12 Ot S' ^KOrjvaloi tjSt] ev rrj K.epKvpa avroi re
Kol ol ^vfip.a'^ot diravTef rjaav koI corcyra.
irpayrov fiev eire^eracTiv rov arparev- ^J^fJieâ„¢*
p.aro<; koX ^vvra^Lv ^a'rrep ^fxeWov ^^t^^r^^ZIlIrl
opfiielo-dau re Kal arparoirehe^iaeadai Stefn wh°ch 5
ol^ a-rparrjyol eiTOir](Tavro, Koi rpia wouWwlkpine
p^ept] veifiavra ev eKda-ru) eK\r)p(oaav, ^^^ arrival.'
tva pbrjre dfia TrXeovra diropwcnv vSaro<; kol
Xtfjievoov Kal rcov €7rirrj8ei,(i)v ev rai<i Karaycoyalf,
7rpo<i re rdXXa evKocr/norepoi Kal pdov<i dp'^eiv 10
2 (ocTi, Kara reXrj arparrjyM 7rpoa-rerayp,evoi • eireira
H 2. irapacrK€vaad)fji€9a M with G
3. ov5i /xia M || (paiverai M with EF
ii2 1. ffivra^iv M || ffTparoireSeiecxOai MSS : corr. Kr. || &/xa
irKiovTes] dvairXiovres MSS : corr. Fab. , Valckenaer || rd dWa
M with BAEF ' Z
46 eOYKYAIAOY
Be irpovTrefi-slrav Kol 6? rrfv ^IraXiav Kol ^iKeXiav
rpet? vav<i elcrofieva^ anive^ (T<^a<i tmv ttoXcwv
Be^ovrai,. koI €tprjTO avral^ irpoairavTav, OTrtu?
43 eTTia-Tdfievot KaraTrXeaxn. fiera Be ravra TocrfjBe
â– ^Brj rfi irapacTKevrj Adrjvaloi. apavre^ ck rij^
K.€pKvpa<i €9 Tr]v ^LKeXiav eirepaiovvro, rpiTjpeat
fiev rat? iruaai^ Tearaapcn koI TptAKovra koX
eKUTOv KoX Bvoiv VoBioiv irevTTjKovTopoiv (tovtwv 5
'AxTt/cat p,ev rjcrav etcarov, o)v at fiev e^rjKovra
rayelai, al S' dXXat (rrparuoTiBe^, to Be aXXo
vavTiKov Xift)!/ Koi roiv dXXfov ^v/Mfid'^cov), ottXc-
TaL<i Be TOi<i ^vfMTracriv eKarov koX 7r€VTaKi<T^iXL0i<i
(koI tovtcov ^Adrjvaicav fiev avr&v ^<rav irevra- \o
KoaLOi fiev Kol ytXtot ck KaraXoyov, eTrraKoarioi
Be 6i]Te<; etn^drai tcov vecov, ^vfifMa-^ot Be ol
dXXoL ^vvearpdrevov, ol fiev t&v vttijkocov, oi
S' ^Apyeiwv irevraKocnoi, Koi ^iavriveoov kul . .
fii,crdo(f>6p(ov TrevrrjKovTa koX BiaKoaioi), ro^orai^ i
Be Tot9 irda-iv oyBo^KOvra koI TerpaKoaioif: (kcu
TOVT(i)v Kpj/re? ol oyBoijKovra rfcrav), Kai cr<f)ev-
Bovi]Tat^ 'Po8tG)j/ eiTTaKoa-ioi';, koI ^leyapevcri
-\JrtXot<i (ftvydaiv eiKoa-t Kol eKarov, xal lirrrayayya}
fiia Tpid/covra dyovcrr] nnreaf;. 20
44 Too-auT?; 7; irpcoTrj irapaaKexnj Trpo<; rov iroXe-
tJLOv BieTrXei,. tovtoi^ Bk tA eTTiT^Beia ayovaai
oXjcdBe^; fiev rpidKovra crtraywyol, koX roD<{
<TiT07roiov<; eyovaac koI XidoXoyovi koI reKTOva^
43 Tirrapai M with the rest || Xfwf omitted |1 after fnaOcxpSpwi'
<4X\w»'-» or <- a\Xw»' 'Apifdiwr > Cla. || Ixxoro^ATaj for JirWai
Osberger ; of. c. 94, 4
HYrrPA*H2 r' (42-44) 47
/cat ocra e? rei'^icrfjbov ipyaXeia, irXola Bs eKarov, 5
a ef dvdyK7]<i fiera roiv oXkuBcov ^vveirXei • TroWa
Se /cat aX.Xa TrXota /cat oX/caSe<? eKOvcrtOL ^vv-
rjKoXovOovv TTj (rrpaTia e/iTropta? eveKa' a Tore
Trdvra e'/c T179 KepKVpa^ ^vvSie^aXke tov 'loviov
2 koXttop. /cat irpocT/SaXovaa r) irdcra 'Progress to ^q
y , „ ,_ , Rhegium — cold
irapaaKevri irpo^ re UKoav laTTvyiav reception by
\ ^ ' / \ f f/ t^« Italian
/cat Trpo? lapavra Kav to? eKaaroi cities.'
7}V7rop7)(rav, irapeKO/jbL^ovro ttjv 'IraXtai/, rwy /itei/
TToXewv ov Be'^Ofiivcov avTov<i dyopa ovBe darei,
vBarc Be /cat opfio), TdpavTo<i Be koX KoKpSiv 15
ovBe TOVTOL^, eft)9 ck^ikovto e? 'PT^ytov r?;? 'IraXias
3 dKpcoTrjpiov. KOi evravOa 't]B'r) rjOpoL^ovro, koX
e^co T779 TToXeo)?, a)<? avrov<; e<T(o ovk eBi'^ovro,
arpaTOireBov re KareaKevdcravro iv rco rrj<;
Apre/AtSo? lepm, ov avrol<; koX djopdv irapel'^ov, 20
/cat Ta<? vav<; dve\Kvaavre<i r]crvya(Tav' kcu tt/Oo?!
re I T0U9 'Vr)<yivov<i \6yov<i eirotrt- Rheoium.
^ -* ,c. . V > S>/ ./ 'The halt was
cravro, a^iovvre^ Ka\Ktoea<i ovra<i prolonged for
XaX/ctSeOcrty ovaL Keovrlvoi'i ^orjOelv reason."
4 oi Be ovBe /leO' erepcov e^aaav eaeaOai, dX)C 6 25
n av /cat rol<i aXX,ot9 ^raXidyraL^ ^uvBoktj rovro
5 TToitjcreiv. ol Be 7rp6<i rd iv rfj %CKe\ia irpdy-
fxara eaKoirovv bra) rp oirw aptara Trpocrolcrovraf
Kai ra<i irporrXov^ vav<i e/c r?}? 'EfyecrrT;? dfjua
irpoaefievov, ^ovXofMevoc elBevat rrepl rwv XPV- ^^
jjbdrwv el ecrriv d eXeyov iv ral<i 'A6rjvai<; ol
dyyeXoi.
|c4i 1. li^viov M
2. TrpoffeKOfii^ovTO M || ? [ttjs 'IraXlas d.KpdiT'qpiov]
3. eta-o) M with tlie rest || [re] Kr. : 5^ Sauppe
4« U(J\ K\A1AU\
45 Tot? Se "^vpaKoaioL^i iv tovtw iroWa-^oOev
T€ wSt? Kol UTTO TCOP KaraaKOTTbiV SYBACtsE.
„ , , ^ , , , , ' The p-iif-rals
(Tamil iiyyeWero oTt ev i.ri'yiu) at alive to tiio
„ / , V , , X , ^ 'langcr pushed
Vr}e<i €1,(71, Kac (Of ein TOl/rOt? irape- their preiiara-
, / „ / X t'ons with the
(TKeVa^OVTO Trcury TTj ypcafir) Kai utmost activity." 6
ovKerc r)'jri(7Tovv. kclI e? re rov^i %LKe\ov(i
TrepieirefiTrov, ev6a fiev (f>v\aKa<;, tt^o? Be tou?
TTpecr^eL'i, koI e? ra TrepiiroXia to. iv rfj x^P9
(f)povpa<i i(TeKOfiL^ov' rd re ev Trj iroXei ottXcov
i^erdcrei, koI lttttcov ecTKOTrovv el evreXi) e(J'Tt,, koX lo
raXXa co? eVt Tw^ei TroXefim Kal ocrov ov Trapovri
KaOiaravTO.
46 At h e/c Trj<i 'Kye(TTr]<i r/aet? vije*: at irpoifkoi,
irapayiyvovrai Tol<i W.67}valoi<; e<i to Rhkohm.
f-r, ' , , ,, , V 'Tlie Khii)s from
rijyiov, ayyeWovcrat on raXXa tiev Egesta returned
, „ , A f / / "^^^ dishearten-
ovK ecrrt •^pij/jbaTa a virecr'^ovTO, rpta- ing news."
2 Kovra he rdXavra fiova (fyaiverai. Kal oi errpa-
Trjyol ev6v<i ev ddvfiia ^crav ore avrol<; roino re
irpSiTOV dvTeK€KpovK€i Kal 01 Prjylvoi ovk edeXij-
(TavT€<; ^v(rTpaTeveiv, ov<; irpwrov ■ijp^avro TreiOeiv
Kal 6t/co9 ^v fidXiara, AeovTiviov re ^vyyevei^;
6vTa<; Kal a(f)i(nv aiel eTnrrjBeiov;. koI TciJ fiev lo
Nt/cia irpoahe-^ofievcfi rjv rd irapd tmv ^KyecTTalcov,
3 Tolv Be eTcpoiv Kal dXoy(i)T€pa. oi Be ^Ky€(rTaloc
roiovBe Tt e^ereyviicravTo rore ore ' Tiia eiaborau*
ot TTptaroL Trpecrpeif roiv Aui^vaicov the e. had duped
,. >/%>\ \ ,. thecoinmis-
rfXuoV aVT0t<; a TIJV Kara(rK07rnV rOiV sioners on their 15
/ V \ » 1/T-i ' V "'^' visit, was
'^IJfJUlTCOV. 69 T€ TO €V tjpVKl lepOV now expoied."
45 Tfp^TXwa for Ttfnir6\ia M with the rest : in margin ypAtptrat,
irtptirb\ia M || <ppovpov% M
46 3. [Tint] Duker
aYrrPA<i>H2 s-' (45-47) 49
T^9 ' A^poSiTT]'; ayayovTe'i avroiff iirehei^av to,
avadi-j^ara, ^laXa^ re koX otvo'^oa^ koI Ovfita-
TTjpia Kai aWrjv Karaa-Kevrjv ovk oKIjtjv, a ovra
apyvpa iroWo) TrXeio) rrjv oy^LV air 0X17779 Svvd- 20
fieo)^ ^rjfidTcov Trapel'^^eTO, koX IBia fez/tVet?
TTOtov/xevoc rwv rptrjptToJv rd re i^ avT7]<i
Ftyea-TTfi iKTrcofiara koX '^vcrd koX dpyvpd
^vWe^avre^ koI to, ck tcov €771/9 iroXecov kol
^oLViKLKMV Kol KWtjvlScov aiTrjO'dfjLevoi, iaecjiepov 25
4 €9 Ta9 ecrridcreL<i 0)9 oiKela eKacTTOt. koI Trdvrcov
ft)9 i^rl TO rrroXv Tot9 avTol<i ypcofjuevoiv koX ttuv-
ra^oO ttoWmv (^aivofievoov /jbeydXrjv rrjp eKTrXrj^iv
Tot9 e'/c TO)v rpLTipaiv ^ A.6rivaioL<i 'rrapel')(e, koI
d(f)iKOfievoc eV Ta9 ^A6^va<; SieOporjcrav ft)9 XP^' ^^
5 fjuara iroWa 'Ihotev. koX oi fiev avroi re dira-
r7)6evre<; koX rov<i aXkovf rore Tret- 'The generals
aavre^, eirecS^ StrjXdev 6 \0709 ore ^Zr^^TS^
' » ■> "^'T?' v ' action '
OVK ecf) ev rrj ttyecrrrj ra p^pT^/iara,
ttoWtjv rrjv alriav elxov viro rwv a-rpariwrMV 35
ol Be (Trparrjyol 7rp6<; ra irapovra e^ovXevovro.
47 Kat Nt/ctou fiev rjv yvdofjurj irXeiv eVt ^eXc-
vovvra irdcrri ry crrparca, e^' oirep fidXicrra
i7rep,d)d7jaav, koI rjv iiev irapeywcn ' Nikias wished
f ^ „ ' ^ to circumscribe
'vp'qixara iravru rco (rrparevtian his range of
" „ ^ -' o \ / /I operations with
ciyearatot, irpo'i ravra povXeveaaat, the rigorous 5
» 5.\ / r. ,f. / , r, letter of the
et oe /jbT), rau^ e^rjKOvra vavcnv, oaacr- vote."
Trep rjrrjcravro, d^iovv ScSovat avrov<; rpo^'qv,
3. dpyvpa] apyvph. M: iirdpyvpa Meineke: iiirdpyvpa Naber,
Roscher; cf. Hu. in N. Jahrb. 1889 p. 829 || fe;/V«s M ||
TpfnpQv for rpiripiTuv M || x/>wa M with E || dpyvpd M with E
4. irapecxov Kr.
E
60 eOYKYAIAOY
I Kal 7rapafM€tvavTa<; '!S,€\ivoviniov<; rj ^ia t) ^Vfi-
I fidcrec StaXXafat avrol^t, Koi outco, irapaifKcv-
( aavra^ ra^i aXXa^ TroXet? koI iiriBei^avTa^ fiev lo
T^y Svvafiiv TTji; ^ Adrjvalav 7roX,eG><>, Bj]\o}cravTa<i
Be rrjv e«> rov<i (f}i\ov<i koL ^vfifid-^ov^ irpodvfiiav,
aTTOTrXecv oiKaBe, rjv fii] tl 8i oTuyov Kai airo
Tov iiBoK7]Tov rj AeovTivov^ oloL re wcnv (0(f)€\rj-
(rai 77 T(t)v dWcov riva iroXecav irpoaarfa'^eaOai, 15
KoX rfj TToXec BaTravayvra'i ra oiKCca fir} klv-
Bvvevetv.
48 ^ATuct^idBr)!; Be ovk €<f)r) yprivai, TOtravTrj
Bvvdfiei eKTr\evaavra<i alcrypbyf Kat, • Against thi«
^ , â– > u \ scheme
dirpdKTOv^ direXdelv, dW e<f re ra^ AikibUdes
/ / n \ v^ protested
TToXet? eTTLKVOVKevea-uai TtXvV ieXt- a« narrow.
[^ ~ \ V timid, and dis-
VOVVTO^ Kol ZvpaKOVCroJV Ta<i aWa<i, Rraceful to the 5
^ . ^ ^ prodigious
Kol Treipda-dat Kal Tov<i St/ceXou? tov<; force.'
fiev d^Lcndvai utto rwv SvpaKoa-lwv, tou? Be
<f>L\ov'i iroielaOac, iva alrov Kal arpartav ej^oxri,
irpoiTov Be TrelOeip Meo-o-i/i/tou? (eV iropa 'yap
fidXiaTa Kal irpocr^dXjj elvat avrov^ T^9 ^.t/ceXta?, lo
Kal XifMCva Kal €<f)6p/j.r]aiv rfj a-rpana iKavuird'njv
€<Tea6aC), irpoaa'ya'yofievov'i Be Ta<i TroXet?, €tBoTa<:
fied' S)v TL<i TToXefjiijaei,, ovT(o<i TjBt] ^vpaKov<rai<:
Kot 'XeTuvovvTi eirtxetpelv, fjv fit) ol fi€V '£76-
crTaloi<; ^vfi^atvtaa-tv, oi Be Aeovrivov<i eoxri 15
KaToiKi^etv.
49 \dfMa^o<; Be avrtKpxK €<fyri ')(privat, irXelv errl
47 diaWd^ai avTovi M with BAEFG
Ao dxpcLKTus MSS : corr. Poppo : [kuI] irpdnntvi Cobet II
ffTparidv irap^x'^"'*] ^- "^ ^^^c^M Dobree II avpo.KouaaG)v M : ovpa.-
aYrrPA*H2 r' (47-50) 51
24vpaKov(7a<i, Kat irpo'i rij iroXec ox? 'Lamachus
, X , ' ^ /I w dissented from
Tayiara rrjv fxayijv Trotetcraai, e&)9 both. Head-
„ 1 , f , , ^ , vised that tliey
en airapacTKevoL re etcrt Kat iiaXiaTa should proceed
,, y^ „ ^at once to attack
2 eK'ireir\r}<yiMevoL. to fyap irpwTov irav Syr.' 5
aTpdrevfia SecvoraTov elvac rjv he '^povLarj irplv
fc"9 ^^|nv eXOelv, Trj <yv(Ofir} avadap(Tovvra<i avdpco-
TTou? Kol rfi oy^et Kara^povelv fjuaXXov. atcfyvlSiot
Se rjv irpocnreauicrLV, eQ}<i ere TrepiBeet'i irpoaBe-
'^ovTui, /jidXiaT av cr(f)ei<i 7repi<yevecr6at koX Kara lo
irdvTa av avrov^ CKcfyo^rjaat, rfj re o-^et {TrXelcrroc
<yap av vvv (^avrjvaC) koi tjj TrpocrSoKia oiv
TTtLcrovTaL, fidXiara 8' av tcS avriKa kivBvvco ttj^
3 fjbd'^7]^. et/co9 Be elvat koi iv T0t9 djpol<i ttoWov?
airoXri^Orfvai e^co Bid to aTncTTelv a(f)d<i firj is
Tj^eiv, Kal ecTKO/xi^ofievcov avTMV rrjv arparidv ovk
diroprjaeLV '^rjfidTwv, rjv wpo<i rfj iroXei Kparovaa
4 KaOe^rjrat. tou? re dXXov<i ^tKeXt(OTa<; ovrco'i
â– ^Bt} fidXXov Kal eKeivoa ov ^vfifxa'^rjaeLV Kal
(T(f)Lcrt irpocnevai Kal ov BiafieXXTjcreiv Trepi- 20
(TK07rovvTa<i oTTorepoL Kparrjcrovcrt. vavaraOfiov
Be €7rava'^a)pT]aavTa<i Kal e(fi6pfjiT]criv rd M.ejapa
e(f)7j '^prfvat Troieio-Oat, a rjv eprjfia, dTTe-yovTa
\vpaKov(Twv ovre ttXovv ttoXvv ovre oBov.
50 Aaytta^o? jjiev ravra eiirdiv o/j,a><i TrpoaeOero
49 1. cvpaKoija(ras M
2. Kav { = Kal iv) rrj 6\(/€l Herw., Hu. || al<pt>ldiov MSS : corr,
Poppo II <oy> irpo(jUxovTa.i Sitz. || c^ets for MSS <r^aj Bk, :
cr^as Cla.
3. diro\r](p07]vai M
4. i<t>6piii)cnv TO, for MSS i4>op/ir]divTas Badham || Iprj/xa M
II avpaKovauwv M
52 eOYKYAIAOY
Kal aVTO<i rf} 'AXKl^ldhoV yVtOfirj. 'He found no
\t^ " '\-v /D ' ^ '^ ' " favour with the
fiera be tovto A\Kt.pt,abri<i tt) avrov other two.—
vrjl BLairXeva-a^ 69 Meaaijvijv xal ^i'pianhiS""
\070u9 7roirjadfievo<i irepl ^vfifuixla^ -^Tedl^roif* ^
7r/)09 avTov^, 0)9 ovk eireidev, aXX ^'heSi:;!,*^'"
direKpivavro iroXei, fiev av ov Be^a- ***^*-
crdaL, d<yopav S' e^&> vape^eiv, dire'TrkeL e? to
2 ^ijyLov. KoX €v6v<; ^vfiTrXrjpuxj-avTe^ k^rjKovra
vav<i ix TracToiv oi {rrpaTiryol koL ' He could not 10
^ , ,. , ' , , induce them to
ra eTTtr-qheia \apovTe<i TrapevrXeov e? conclude an
M /». V "^^ \ > 'r> ' alliance.— Naxos
iSa^ov, TTjv a\\T]P crrpanav ev rTjytfp joins the A.'
3 KaraXiTTovTe^ Kol eva <t<J)<ov avrwv. ^a^imv
Be Be^afievcov rrj TroXet, irapeTrXeov e? YLardvriv.
Kal <o9 auToix; oi K.aTavaLot, ovk eBe'^ovro is
{evrjaav yap avrodi dvBpe<i to, SvpaKomav
^ovXofievoi), eKOfiiadtjaav eirl top T-qpiav irora-
4 jMov, Kal avTucrdfievoi rrj varepaia eirl ^vpaKov-
<ra<i eirXeov iirl Kepco<; €'x^oirre<; Ta<i dXXa<i vav<i'
BcKa Be rtov vewv irpovirefiy^av it rov fieyav 20
Xifieva 'rrXevaai re Kal KaracrKe-^acrdai et ri
vavTiKOP iari KadeiXKvafievov, Kal Ktjpv^ai utto
T(ov veoiv TrpoaTrXevcravra^; on ^Adrjvaioi rjKovai
AeovTLVov<i €9 Tr]P eairrayv KaroiKLovvre<i Kara
^Vfjifia'^iav Kal ^vyyeveLav Toi»9 ovv oirra<i ev 26
%vpaKov<TaL<i AeovTLPcov &)9 trapa <f>LXov<i Kal
6 evepyera<i Wdijvatovt dBecas airievai. eirel S'
eKTjpv'^dri Kal KaTecrKe^p-avro r^v re iroXiv Kal
50 1. aiVoC for airrov M with BAEG
4. [tQv vtuy] Sta. || [xXtvcal re] Gertz || tcripi^ai M with the
rest |l ' AOrjvcUovs] dOijfaUw best MSS || avpoKodaaai M : avpaxoCa-
(reus M
HYrrPA4>H2 S-' (50-52) 53
T0U9 \ifieva(; koX to, irepl ttjv '^copav, i^ ^?
avTol^ opfia)fx.evoi<; iroXe/xrjTea rjv, cnreirXevcrav 30
5 1 TrdXiv e? Kardvrjv. koI iKK\r)ala<i yevofX€V7)<i rrjv
fxev (npartdv ovk iSi'^ovro 01 Karavatoi, rov? 8e
(TTparT)yov<i i(T€\d6vTa<; CKeXevov, et tl ^ovXovrat,
elirelv. koL Xeyovro'i tov ^AXki^cuBov, koL tcov
ev rff TToXet 7rpo<; ttjv CKKXijaLav Catana. 5
rerpafifievcov, ol crrpaTLMTat TrvXtSa ofKatana— "
V , ^ , " >/\ /I establish their
Tiva evayKooofirj/jievrjv KaKO)<i eXaoov station there.'
SteXoi/Te9, KaX iae\66vr6<i i^yopa^ov [e? rrjv ttoXiv].
2 TMV Be K.aTavai,Q)v ol fiev ra twv XvpaKoaicov
<f)povovvTe<; co? elSov to (TTpdrevfia evSov, ev6v<i 10
7repc8e€t<; yevofxevoc vTre^rjXOov ov ttoXXoi, rLve<i,
01 oe aXkoL e-y^rjc^iaavro re ^vfi/jLayiav Toi<i
^Adrjvaioif Kot TO dWo aTpdrev/jua eKekevov eK
3 'Frjylov KOfii^eLv. jxerd Se rovro hiafrXeixTavTe'i
01 AdrjvaloL e<i to Vrjytov, Trdo-rj rjhrj tt} arpaTid 15
dpavTe<i €9 rrjv KaTdvrjv, eVetS?) d<^LKOVTO, kut-
€(TKevd^OVTO TO (TTpaTOTreBov.
52 ^crrjyyeWeTO Be avTol<i e/c re KafiapLViri
(W9, et kXdoiev, Trpoa-'^copoiev dv koI ' Refusjii of
r/ V ' -^ '^ / KamflTinn. TIip
OTL 2tVpaK0aL0t TTXrjpova-C VaVTlKOV. a. obliged to
airaar) ovv rf] CTTpaTia irapeirXev- Katana.'
aav TTpoiTov fiev eVt "^vpuKovaai; • koL 0)9 ovBev ^
rjvpov vavTLKov ifXrjpovfj^vov, TrapeKOfil^ovTO avOa
eVfc Kafiaptvr}<i koX (T'^6vt€<; 69 tov alytakov iire-
51 \. ol before 'Karavaloi omitted M || evuKoSofirjfievuD (t) 1st
hand) M with A || [es rrjv ir&Kiv] Herw.
2. re before ^vfifxaxiav omitted M
3. t6 before (XTpaTbirebov omitted M
52 !• crvpaKoicraai M
54 UOYK\AiAO\
K7)pVK€V0VT0. 01 S' OVK ihk'^OVTO, \eyOVT€<i (r<f>L(ri \
ra opKca eivai, fjuta vrjl KaraTrXeovToyv W-drfvanov
Ze'^etrdai,, rjv firj avroX ifKelov^ fieTaTrefiTTOiaiv. lo
2 airpaKTOt Be yevofievoc airkifKeov Kot airo^avT€<i
Kara n rr]<i %vpaKoaia<i KaX ap'Trayrjv rrroirja-d-
lievoL, KaX Tcov SvpaKoaioyv lirnreoiv ^orjOrjaavTcov
Kol T&v ylriXiov riva^ icrKehaap,evov<i 8ia(f>6€c- .
pdvTfov, direKOfiicrOrjcrav e? l^ardvrjv. -^5
53 Kat KaraXafi^dvovai, tt)v 'S.akafiiviav vavv
€K Twv 'Adrjvoyv r}Kov(Tav iiri re < AikiWades is
»»^ n /^ ' -v/ ' summone*! home
AkKiptMOrjv, w? KeKevaovra^ anro- to take his
•jrXeiv 69 diroXoyiav wv rf 7ro\t9
iveKokei, KaX ifr aXkov^ Tiva<i TOiv orpaTKOTWV s
TMV </jL€v> fier avrov fiefjLijvvfievoiv irepX riav
[warrjpiuiv to? dae^ovvrwv, twv 8e KaX irepi rtav
2 'FipfiMv. 01 yap ^AOrjvaloi, ineiSij r] arpaTUi
direirXevaev, ovSev r}(Taov ^rjTijaiv Athens.
eiroiovvro tmv Trepv ra fivcmipca Kai proocedinpi lo
« \ \ 'T? " t ZJ ' . .^^ since the (ie-
T(ov irepi Tov<; rjp/jui<i opacroevrcav, Kai ,«rture of the
/>r> > I, \ ''-wA aniuiinent.'
/ ov ooKi/MagovT€<i TOV<; fiijvvra'i, aXKa
irdvra viroirTw^ dirohe-^oixevoL, oia irovrjpSiV
dvOpanrayv ttIo-tiv irdvv '^pr)a-Tov<i rcov "jroXirMV
^vWafi^dvovT€<; KareSovv, yfirjai^ioiirepov rjyov- i.o
fievoi elvai ^aaayicTai, to irpdyfia KaX evpetv rj
8ia firjvvTov irovr^piav rtvh KaX '^prjarbv BoKovvra
2. ffvfXLKovfffflat M
53 1. [j'aDv] Duker. Coliet, Henv., but cf. c. 61 ; viii. 74 r^v
vdfMXoy vavp \\ KeXevffayrai AI with BAF : [«t Kt'Stvaofrai
iroxXfiv] Ilerw. : KtXfiHTdivTa Gertz || <itip> Hu. || ws oni. M
2. awirbiTTU)^ LimlttU || [koI tvpelp] Bvlhani, Herw. : tvptiv
<:fi7}S^v -â– Gertz '
^ HYrrPA<l>HS r (52-54) 55
f
3 elvai alriaOevTa aveXeyKTov Biatfyvyeiv. iin-
crTafievo^i yap o Bijfio^; aKofj rrjv Tleia-tcrTpdrov
Kol TMv iralSaiv rvpavviSa â– ^aXsTrrjv rekevroiCTav 20
yevofjbevrjv koI irpoaert ovB^ v(f)^ eavTcov koI
' Ap/jbo8lov Karakvdelaav, aW viro AuKeSaifiovicov,
icjio/SeiTO aUl koL irdvTa v7ro7rTco<i iXdfi^ave.
54 To yap Xpia-royeiTovo'i Koi 'ApfioSlov t6\-
l fir}fji,a Si' ipwriKrjv ^vvTv^iav iire'^eip'^Or), rjv iyoo
\ \ eirl irXeov 8 i7]y 7} a dfievoq uTTOipavS) ah the ancient
" ^ ""v "\ " ' V ' A zi stories of tlie
oure Toi»9 a\\ov<i ovre avTov<i Mrj- i^^t and wo^t
valoV<i irepl tSSv (T<^erep(OV TVpdvVCOV the^PefsTstratid 5
q^e irepl rov yevofiivov dKpc^k ov8kp f^^^e'rS;,
2 \eyovra<i. Tleiaia-Tpdrov yap ynjpaiov ^**'"® revived.-
reX.evT'qaavTO'i ev rrj rvpavvtSi, ov^ ''iTTTrapvo?,
oyairep 01, ttoWol otovrai, dW lirirla^ irpea^v-
TaTO<i biv ecrye rr}v dp'yrjv. yevofievov 8e 'Kp/xo- 10
hiov copa ri\tKi,a<i Xa/xirpov ^ ApiaToyeircov, dvrjp
TOiv darSiv, fiecro^i TroXirrjf;, ipaarr^f; oiv el'^ev
\ 3 avTov. ireipaOel'i 8e 6 'ApfioScot; viro 'lirirdpj^ov
Tov UeiaicTTpdrou Kal ov 7retaOel<i Karayopevet
TO) ^ AptcTToyeirovL. 6 he epa}riK(t)<i 7repLa\yri(ra<; 15
KaX (fio^r)Oel<i rrjv 'linrdp-^ov Svva/jbtv fjurj ^ia
Trpocraydyrjrac avrov, iirt^ovXevet ev6v<i &)? dtro
rrj^ vTrap-^ovar)^ d^L(o<re(o<i KaToXvcnv rfj rvpav-
! 4 vlBl. Kal ev TOVT(t> ' I'Trirap'^o'i, w? avdi<;
Treipdaa'i ovBev fxdWov eireide tov 'ApfioBiov, 20
^iaiov p.ev ovBev e^ovXero Bpdv, ev rpoTro) Be
3. vwb tCov AaKedai/xovluv CG I irdvTa Kal M
54 4. 4v rdirtf) MSS : corr. LevMriue, Dobree ; cf. viii. 66 iK
Tpbirov Tivos iwiTTjSeiov ; iv Toirix) akpavei is opposed to the facts
56 eOYKYAIAOY
TLvi d^avel ox? ou Zia rovro Bt) irapea-Kevd^ero
5 irpoirrfkaKLOiV avrov. ovBe yap rrjv dWrjv dp-^ijv
€'rra^dr)(i rjv €9 Tov<i iroWov^, dW uv€7n(f)06v(i)<i
KarearrjaaTO' Kol eTrerrjZevaav eVt TrK^larrov Bt] 25
TvpavvoL ovroc dperrjv koX ^vvecrLv, koX ^ AOrjvaiovi
eLKoaTTjv iMOVov Trpacrcrofievoi tS>v yiyvo^eviov rijv
re iroKiv avrSiv Ka\oi<i BieKoafiTjaav koI toi»9
6 irokefiov'i Bi,e<pepov koX i<; rd lepd eOvov. rd Be
aWa avTT) 17 7roXt<? toU irplv KevfievoLt z/o/xot?' 30
e'^rJTo, ttXtjv Kad^ ocrov alei riva eTre fxiXovro
a<})(t)v avrwv iv rait dp-)(al<i elvai. Kal dWoi
re avTcov rjp^av rr)v ipcavacov ^Adijvaioi^i dpj^rjv
KOI Tleicria-TpaTOf; 6 'Ittttiou tov rvpavv€V(ravro<i
vo<i, TOV TraTTTrov e'^cov Tovvofia, 09 twi' BcoBeKa 35
Oe&v ^(Ofjiov TOV iv rfj dyopa dp'^cov dvedrjKe koX
7 Tov TOV ^ A'TToWcovo'; iv Tlvdiov. xal tw fiev iv
Trj dyopa TrpoaoiKoBo/jLTja-a^; vcTTepov o Brjfiot
^AOrjvalatv fiel^ov firjKO<i [tov ^tofwv] Ti(f)dviae
Toviriypaixfia' tov 8' iv Tlvdiov en Kal vvv 40
BtjXov iaTiv dfivBpol<; ypdfifiaai \eyov tuBc
Minjua ToS' ^ dpX^ Tleifflffrparos 'lirirlov vl6t
QjJKev '\ir6\\u)voi TlvOlov iv rtfiivei.
55 "Otl Be irpea^vTaTO'; wv '\iriTia<i yp^ev, elBd>^
fxev Kal dKofj dKpifiecrTepov dW(0)/ '^la-'^vpi^ofiai,
yvoir) B' dv ri^ Kal avTto tovtm' TratSe? yap
4. ToirroK M II 51) om. M
5. iiri<t>d6v(a% M 1! [es] tA IfpA Herw. : is om. M
6. ofVnj M with HAKF
7. tinl^ov om. M 1| [toG /36/xoi'] Kr. : Ahrest-h takes u wiiu
roinrlypafifia, hut the i)osition is strongly agaiiiHt it
HYrrPA*H2 r (54-56) 57
avruf fiovat <f)atvovTat tmv r^rjtTimv aZek^wv
yevofievoi, co? o re ^a>fio<i o-rjfjbatvec koX rj CTTrfKri 5
irepl Trjii rwv Tvpdvvwv d8cKLa<; rj iv rfj ^ Adr/valfov
oLKpoiroXec aradelaa, iv rj %€(Tadkov fiev ovB^
'Irmrdp'x^ov ovBelf 7rat<? yeypaTrrai, 'Ittttlov Se
irevre, o'l avrm e'/c M.vpa(,vr]<; t^<? K-aWiov rod
'T'Trepo'^iSov 6i>yaTpo<; iyevovro' eiVo? yap rjv top 10
2 irpecr^vraTOv irpwrov yt^/juai. koX iv ry avrfj
arrfkr] TrpwTO? yeypairrai fierd tov nrarepa, ovhe
TovTo aTreoiKOTdx; Bca to Trpea^evecv re aTr'
3 avTOv KoX Tvpavvevcrai. ov p^rjv oyS' av Kara-
(T'^elv fioi BoK€i irore 'iTTTTta? ro irapa'^prjfia 15
paBl(o<; TTjv Tvpavviha, el "\'ir'7rap')(o<i /juev iv rfj
^PXV ^^ direOavev, avTo<i Be avOrj/juepov KaOi-
aTaro' dXXd koI Bid ro irporepov ^vvi]6e<; Tot<i
fiev iroXirat^ (fjo^epov, e<? Be toi"? iiriKovpovi
aKpL^e<i, ttoWq) tw ireptovTt tov d(T<^a\ov^ KaT- 20
'. eKpdrrjae, koX ovj^ to? dBe\<f)0^ s V€(OT€po<; oiv r^iro-
: prfcrevy iv c5 ov irpoTepov ^vve^(o<i mfiiXijKei Trj
4 dp'^fj. 'linrdp'^a) Be ^vvejBrj tov irdOovi Trj
BvaTv^ia ovofjuaadevTa fcal ttjv Bo^av r?}? Tvpav-
ViBo^i i<i Ta eireira irpocrXa^elv. 25
56 Toy B ovv ApfioBiov dirapvrjOevTa Trjv irelpa-
(Tcv, (ocrnrep BtevoeiTO, irpovirrikdKKTev dBeX^rjv
55 1- l^(>vov best MSS || ^ o-ttJXt; <7)> Bk., Hu., Herw. ; but
perhaps the art. following justifies the omission || [' MTjvaluv^
Herw. il p.vppivq$ MSS : corr. Poppo || virepex^Sov M with
BAEFG ^
2. avrrj for MSS irpurry Poppo, comparing Valla's inaccurate
rendering in ipso . . lapide \\ fxera rbv irarepa om. M, repeating
lirirlov de iriuTe instead !
3. SoKTu M with EF || dXXa 5ib. C \\ iv ^ ovk <h.v> Herw. ;
of. Hampke Studien p. 12
58 eOYKYAIAOY
'^ap avTov Koprjv eira/fye'CkavTe^ yKciv Kavovv
oiaovcrav iv iroinrfj tivi, ain'jkaaav \€yoin-€<i
ovBe eTrayyeiXai Tr)v ap-^rjp Sia to fir) a^iav 5
2 eivai. '^aXeirco'i 8e iveyKovro^ rov ApfioBlov
TToWS Bt] fiaWov St' CKelvov koI 6 ^ AptCToyeiTcov
Trapco^vvero. kol avTOc<; ra piv aXKa. Trpot Tot»9
^vv€7ri6rj<Top,€VOV<; rm €pyq> iireTrpaKTO, irepiep.evov
oe TlavaOrivaia ra p,€yu\a, iv rj povov rjpepa 10
ov'^ inroirrov iyiyvero iv oTrXot? t&v iroXiTSiv
rov<; rT)v '7rop,7rr]v Trepyfravraf; d0p6ov<; yeveadav
Kol eSei ap^ai p,ev avrov^, ^vveirap-vveiv 8e €v0v<i
3 ra irpq ^ tov^ Soptx^opouy iK€LVQV<; . rjaav Be ov
TToWoi 01 ^vvop.wpoKore'i, a(T<f>a\ela^ evcKa' 15
rfKiTL^ov yap Kal rovf p.r] TrpoecBoraf, el
Kcd (nroaoiovv roXp^rjaetav, e/c rov irapayjifjpM,
e')(ovrd<i ye OTrXa, iOeXija-eiv (r(f)d<i avTov<; ^vv-
57 eXevdepovv. KaX o)? iirrfKdev â– >) eopTij, 'iTTTTia?
p^v €^(0 iv T(p K.epap,€iKc0 KoXovpAvrp p,eTa rtov
Bopu<f)6poiv Bi€K6(rp,ei, o)? ^/caara^ ^XP^^^ "^1^
TTop.Trij'i irpoiivai' o he 'Appo8io<; koI ^ Kpiaro-
yeiTfov ep^oz/T69 ijSr} rd iy^ecplBia e? to epyov 5
2 Trpofjaav. koI co? eJBov riva roiv ^vvcop^oroiv
<T(f)L(7t BiaXeyop-evov olKei(o<; tu> 'XirTria {rjv Be
Trdacv €y7rpo(roBo<: 'Ittttwi"?), eBeia-av koI ivo-
p,icrav p,ep,r}vv<T0al re Kol oaov ovk ijBr] ^vXXr)-
3 (^drjcrecrOai. rov Xvirrjo-avra ovv a(f>d<i kuI 10
Bi ovTrep iravra iKivBvvevov ifiovXovro rrporepov
56 2. Kal 6 i. Si' Utivov M II Huxf^ayrai M with BCAEG
3. ol 0111. M with G II otlytKa M with A
57 ^' '^•^l sc. TtDv iri'XtiJi' : (y t<^ f^u Kr., Cla., Herw.
2. Tdv ^vyonwfJiOKdruy <T(f>lat Cla.
HYrrPA<J>H2 r' (56-59) 59
el SvvaiVTo Trporificoprjcrao-Oai, koX oicrirep el'Xpv
Mp/MTjaav ecro) tmv irvXfov, Kol Trepierv^ov rS
'\ir7rdp'^(p irapa to AecoKopiov KaXovfjuevov. €vdv<i
''-S'> airepicrKe'irTco'i irpoanreaovTe'; kol co? av fid- 15
Xicrra St' opy^^, fiev ipcoTiKT]^, Se v^picrfievo^,
4 ervKTov KoX diroKreivovaLV avrov. koX /jlcv
rom hopv(^opov^ ro avriKa Siacpevyei o Apiaro-
yeiTcov, ^vv8pa/jbovro<; tov 0^X61;, koI varepov
Xr](f)6€l<i 01) paStft)? hter eOri' ApfioSioi; Se avrov 20
58 irapa'^rjfia aTroWvrai. dyyeXOevTO^ Se 'AinrLa
€9 TOV K.€pap,€iKov, ovK iirl TO yevofievov dW eTrl
Toifi; TTOiXTrea^ Tov<i OTrXiTa^, irpoTepov rj alade-
aOai avTov<i^ dirwOev 6vTa<i, evdv'i e-^copija-e, Koi
dhrj\ai<i ttj oyjreL Tr \aadubeyo <i 7rpo<i ttjv ^vfi(f)opav 5
I eKeXevaev avTOV'^, hei^a<i tl '^(wpiov, direkdelv e'f
2 avTo dvev tcop ottXcov. kol 01 [lev direycoprjo-av,
olofievoi Tt epetv avTov, Be T0t<i iTriKOvpoa
<ppdaa<i TO, oifka vTroXa^eiv e^eXeyero evdv<;
ov<i eTrrjTidTO koL ei Ti<i rjvpedr) ey^eiptSiov €^o)V 10
, [fieTa yap dcnriZo<i Kal BopaTo<; eld>deaav Tm
[i TTOfiTraii TTOielv^.
59 TotOVTCp jXeV TpOTTfp hC ipCOTlKrjV XVTTTJV rj T€
3. irpoTifj.wpri(Ta(Tdai.] M only, and by conjecture Didot : the
rest irpoTtfiupria-eadac || <5'> FPortus : <«:at> eiidi/s Bk.,
Poppo
58 1. [toi>s oTrX/ras] Herw. : tovs o.—tovs 6. 6i'Tas, roiis wttXi-
(T/iivovs il ai(Tde<T0at M with CAEF || a.dri\(^ Badham : d5^\ws =
ibcrre /j.-qdif drj'Kodt'
2. av€x<^p''](Tav MSS : corr. Poppo || toi>s ewiKovpovs M || (pipeiv
for viroXa^dv M || [ywero. . . ras iroiMiras Troieh] Herw. ; un-
questionably spurious, for (1) irofiTras iroLeLV for tto^ttois iroielaOai
is manifestly late, e.g. in St. Mark ii. 23 bdbv Troielv = bSbv
iroLetcrdai, (2) in c. 56, 2 we had the statement here made, fiera
a. Kal doparos is meant to imply dW ov f^er' iyxeipiSiov
60 eOYKYAlAOY
ap^rj tt}? €7rt/3oy\^<? koI 17 aXoyiaTO'i ToXfia ck
Tov Trapa-^jifia rrepiBeov^ ApfioSlfp koL ApioTo-
2 'yeiTOVL iyevero. to4«? S' ^ X9r)vaioL<i ■^aXcTroyrepa
fiera tovto i] rvpavvl^ KoreoTr), Kal o iTTTTta? .1
Bia i^o^ov rfhrj fidWov a)V twv re iroXnSiV
TToXkov'i eKTetve koX irpo^ to, e^io afia BiecrKOTrecro,
€1 irodev acripaKetdv Ttva opanj fi€Ta^o\f]<i
3 <yevofi€vr)<i vTrdp-^ova-dv 01. 'Itttto/cXoi; yovv tov
Aafi-^aKTjvov Tvpdvvov AlavriBr] rm iraiBl 11
Ouyarepa eavrov fiera ravra 'App^eSt/CT/i/, A0ri-
vaio<i oiv AafxyjraKijvoi, eBcoKCv, alaOavofievo^;
avTov<i p,kya irapa ^aaiXel Aapeio) Bvvaa-dai.
KUi avrrj<i crijfia ev Aa/x-\|rrt/c&) ecrrlv eTriypafifia
e-^ov ToBe' ^'
'Avdpbs ipiffreuffavTos iv 'EXXdSt rdv e'^' eawroO
'IttttIov 'ApxfSiKijy â– ^5e KiKtvdf kSvis '
*H Trarpiy re Kal avSpbs &de\<t>wv t o5<ra TVpdvvuv
Tlaldwi' t', ovk "fipdri vovv fs a.Taada\lriv.
4 Tvpavvevaa<; Be err] rpia 'iTTTrta? €tl A6r)vai,(ov ^
Kcu iravdei'i iv tc5 rerdpTco vtto AaKeBaifiovicov
Kol ^A\Kfi€coviB(av roiv ^evyovrav i'^copei vtto-
(tttovBck; €9 T€ ^[yeiov Kal irap AlavriBijv 6<?
Adfiy^raKov, eKeWev Be a)<i fiacnXea Aapelov,
oOev KoX 6pfui)fxevo<i e? M.apada)va ixnepov erei ^
eiKOOTw -tjBr) yipcov oiv fiera M»;S&)j/ earpdreva-ev.
60 *^v evdvfiovfjLevo<{ 6 Bijfiof; o rtov AOrivaicov
Kal /MifjLpr}aK6fji€vo<; oaa uKofj irepX avruiv rjiri-
59 2. tt-Kueev M
3. aiavrlSi M with CEG || liuKer] i^iiuKtp Herw. || ffrffteia M
4. iKtWfv ri i,l -f
60 1- fUfifV^Ufvos M K
HYrrPA^H2 r' (59-60) 61
araTO, '^aXeiro'i rjv Tore koc vTroTrTr]^ e? rom
irepi, TMV fivcTTiKcbv rrjv alriav \a^ovTa<i, koI
iravra avToi<i iSoKet iirl ^vvoo/jLoala oXiyapyiKfj 5
2 Kai TvpavviKTJ ireirpa'^daL. kuI eo? avrSiv Sia to
TOLOvTov opyi^ofievoyv ttoWol re Kal. d^coXoyoi,
avupcoTTOt r)hr] ev to5 BeaficoTrjplw rjaav Kal ovk €v
TravXrj ecfiaivero, aWa kuO rjfjLepav eTreSiSoaav
fiaXkov it TO dypicorepov re koc TrXelovt ere 10
^vWafi^dvecv, ivravda dvatreiOeTat et? rSiV
oeoe/jb€V(i)v, oairep eSoKet aiTicoTaTO<; ' Andokides is
■» f v ^-"-^T — ■jl" p. rs solicited by his
eivai, VirO T0)V 8VV0€(TII(0TQ)V TIVO^ fellow- prisoners
„ „ V V „ „ „ to stand forward
eire apa Kat ra ovra avvva-at cltc and give mfor-
V V , ' , ,^ y , /c, mation-he
Kai ov eir afKporepa yap eiKayerac, complies." 15
TO Se (ra(f)€<; ovSet? ovt€ totc ovt6 vcTTepov e;^et
3 etirelv irepl twv BpacrdvTcov to epyov. Xeycov Se
eTTeiaev avTov o)? XP'^i, el fir) koX SeSpaKcv, avTov
re aheidv Troirjad/jbevov crwaat Kal Tr)v iroXiv t?}?
7rapovarj<i vtroy^ia'i iravaat • ^e^aiOTepav yap 20
avTa> acoTrjpiav elvau ofJboXoyrjcravTt fieT aSeta? rj
4 dpvrjdevTi hia_hLK7l% eXdely, . Kal 6 [xev avTO<i re
KaO^ kavTov Kal KaT dXXmv pbrjvvei to twv
1. [koX TvpavviK^ Weidner: <^> koI t. Gertz || ireirpaxGai
M with the rest
2. iv naijXrj] dvdvavXa Reiske || ^s rb dypicbrepdv re Kal] sc.
is rb : wtrre for re /cat Badham : <Td> irXelovs Kr. || [to] 6vTa
Kr. : Kara rd. 6vTa Badham, so that o<l=KaTd rd oiK 6vTa : but
0^ is equally correct with the MSS reading, since it is the
statement of Thuc., not the advice of the fellow-prisoner ||
efre oS M || oHd' eh M. : ovOeh the rest
3. ei Kal fjLT) Herw. || aiirSv M with the rest |1 &8eiav noirjcra-
fthuv Bothe, sc. twu 'AdTjvaiwi' 'since they had promised im-
punity ' : &d. alrriff. Cobet ; but for the sense of iroielffOai. Herw.
quotes i. 25 Tifiwplav iroieia-dai || dpvqdivra, M 1| {iKOelv'] Badham
4. Ka.d' eavrbv MSS: corr. Stephens
62 eOYKYdlAOY
'FtpfiMW 6 Be S?7/i09 [6 Toov ^A0T]vaiwi>\ a(rfi€vo<{
\aB(i)v, di<i (oero, to (racbe<i koX heivov 'Effoctproduce«i 2
^ ' , ' J ^ , liy tlic rovela-
TTOlOVfieVOt irporepov, ei TOV<i etn- tions, true or
/ J n in \ fJilse, on the
^ovkevovTa^ a^oiv rat irXi^dec fit] public mind/
eiaovrai, top fikv firjvuTrjv €vdv<i Kai tov<{ aWoi\
fxer avTov oaatv firj KaTijyop^Kei eXvaav, toj)?
Se KaraiTia0evTa<i Kpia-et'i 7roii)<TavT€<; tou? /jlcp a
aireKTetvav, oaot ^vv€\7]<f)6ricrav, t(ov Be Bia-
(f)vyovTcov ddvarov Karayvovre^ iiravelTrop
5 dpyupiov rip diroKreivavTL. kov tovto) oi fiev
7radovTe<; dBifKov rjv el clBlkco^; ctct Lfifoprjvro, rj
pAvTOi dWi] 7r6\t9 €v Tcp TrapovTt irepicjiavoi^ a
61 a}(f)e\.r]TO. irepX Be rov ^Wki^kiBov evayovrtop
TUiP eyOpoiP, o'vTrep Koi ttolp eKirketP 'There still
'*' ' ' J e > /I reiiiaiiiea the
avTOP eireOePTO, yaXenroi^ oi Aaij- profanations or
'*' ^ . V » tl'p mysteries,
paiot ekdiiBapop' Kai eTreiBn ro twp which' iiad
l^pp,(aP (MOPTO (TO^a €J(€LP, iroXv OTJ investigated.'
p,dWov KoX Tct fivoTiKci, mv €7raLTio^ rfv, fierd
rov avTov Xoyov Koi ti]<; ^vp(op,o<Tia<i iirt to)
2 877/X.&) ciir' eKeipov iBoKei irpa^dijpai. Kol yap
Tt9 Kol (Trparia AaKeBaip,opi(op ov iroWij erin^e
KaTO, TOP KatpOP TOVTOP eP CO TrepX 'Alarm renewed i(
raVTa edopvBoVPTO lieypi IcrdllOV anceofaLak.
' ^ ' '" , anny at the
irape\6ov(Ta 7rpo<i Botwrou? ti isthmus.'
Trpd(T(TOPTe<i. iBoKei ovp eKeiPOV Trpa^apro'i koi
oi) lAoL(OTOiP epexa aTro ^vpdijfuiTOf: yKeip, Kat ei.
4. [6 Tuy 'AOrjvalwv] Kr. II rdfforrai (rbfu) for etcoyrcu Hu. li
Karup-qKnv for KaTtjyopr/Ktt Herw.
61 1. /xtTO. Tov avToO Xiryov, [koI] riji $. Dobree, Kr. : [koJ . .
aij/iv] Bothe, Herw. : [«oi Trjt (.] Sto.
2. irpotXOovaa for xapcXOoOaa BadhatUj llu.
HYrrPA'l>H2 f' (60-61) 63
fiT} €(f)dacrav Sr) avrol Kara to fi^vvfia ^v\- 15
\a/3ovTe<i TOV<; avhpa<i, irpohodrjvat av rj iroXi^.^
Kai TLva fiiav vvktu kol KareSapdov iv Srjcrelfp
3 TOO €v TToXet iv o7rXot9. oi re ^evot tov 'AX«t-
ptaoov Oi iv "Apyec Kara tov avTov ypovov
VTrODTTTevdTJcrav TM 87]/xa) iTrCTtdeaOai,' 'The party in 20
\ \ f / ' « 5 . / . Argos connected
Kat T0V<i OfJbrjpoVi TCOV ApyeiCOV TOVi with Alk. were
» „ , / r ' * /I suspected of a
€v Taa vqaoLt; Keijievovi oi Aari- plot for the sub-
/ /^ â– > ' A ' version of their
VaiOt TOTe TrapeOOCraV TCO ApyeiCOV own democracy.'
4 Si]fx,a) Sia TavTa hta'^prjaaaOac. iravTayoOev re
irepietaT'^Ket vTro^jrla e? tov ^AXKi^tdBrjv. m(tt€ 25
^ov\o/ji€voi avTov eV Kpiacv djayovTe^i diroKTelvai,
irefiTTOvaiv ovt(o tt}v ^akafiivLav vavv e? ttjv
XtKeXiav iirl re ixelvov koX 0)v irepi dXXcov
5 i/Me/ji7]vvT0. ecprjTO Be irpoeLirelv avTM diroXo-
yrjaofxivw aKoXovOeiv, ^vXXafi^dveiv Be fxij, so
6epairevovTe<i to re 7rpo9 Toi)^ iv ttj XcKeXia
aTpaTCWTa^ re at^eTepovi koI iroXe/jblovi firj
6opvj3elv Kal oif^ TjKia-Ta tov<; M.avTiv6a<; koI
Apyeiovi ^ovXofxevot irapap.eivai, Be iKelvov
6 vofXL^ovTe^ ireiaOrivat a<f)L(7i ^vcrTpaTeveiv. koX 35
o fiev e')(Uiv ttjv eavTov vavv koX ol ^vvBia-
^€^Xr}/ji€voc direirXeov acTa tt?? ' Aik. quits tiie
ZiaA,afllVLa<i €K TTI^ Xl,KeXia<i Cti<i e? come home ;
Ta<f l\ar]va<i' kul eTreiorj eyevovTO ev escape at
3. ol before iv "Afyyei om. M. || KaraKei/xevovs Herw.
4. [vavp] Herw. || dWov M
5. dTroXoyrjaafiivui M with BAEF || ? depairetjovTes re t6 or t6
[re] : the re is misplaced, as though another partic. were not to
follow ; but ^ov\6iJ.evoi is afterwards inserted instead of Oepa-
ireiJovTes being carried on || di' tKelvov Herw. |i crtpiat. for MSS
<r<pS.i Lindau. The same error occurs in v. 49, 1
64 eOYKYAIAOY
%OVpioL^, OVK€TC PweitTOVTO, aW' Thurii, mm! 4(
. 'n' , V ^ V , , V relinks t<)
aireKuovTe'i airo Trjf; ve&><? ov (pavepoi Peloponnesus.
rjcrav, heiaavra to iirl Bia^oXr} e? SiKtjv kutu-
7 TrXevaat. oi h €k t^9 ^aXafiivla^: Tea)? fiev
ii^rjTovv Tov ^AkKi^cdBrjv koI Tov<i /xer' airrov- &)<?
Z ovSafiov (f>avepo\ ^crav, ^â– ^ovro airoTrXeome^. 6 it
Be AXKi^idSrj'i tjSt} (f)vya<; cov ov iroXii ixrrepov
eiri ttXolov iirepaicodi] e? YleXoirowqaov €k ry)<i
%ovpLa^' ol 8' Adrjvaloi epijfirj BIkt) OdvaTov
Kareiyvtoa-av avrov re koX rS)v fier eKeivov.
62 Mera Be ravra ol Xoiirol roiv 'Adrjpaioyv
(TTpaTTjyol iv rfi SiKeXia, Bvo fiipri north Coabt of
7roi,ri(TavTe<i rov (rTpar€VfiaT0<i koX ^"="'^-
Xa-^wv eKdrepo<i, errrXeov ^ufnravri eVl SeXt-
vovvTo^ Kal 'E^eo-TT;?, ^ouXofievot p.ev elBevac s
TO. -^pij/jLara el Bcocrova-iu ol 'E^ecrratot, KuracrKe-
•ylraadat Be koI rSiv SeXtvovvrloyv rd Trpd'^fiara
Kal rd BidcJKtpa fiadelv rd tt/jo? ^Fifyea-Tatov;.
'2 irapa'rrXeovTe'i S' iv dpta-repa ttjv StKeXlap, to
fiepof TO Trpof TOV TvpaijviKov koXttov, ea-'^ov e<» k
'Ifiepav, 7]7rep fiovrj iv tovtw tm fiepei t^?
ZtiKeXLa'i 'EWa? 7roX,t? ecrrt* kuX &><? ovk iBe-^ovTO
3 avTov<i, irapeKOfii^ovTO. koI iv tm irapdirXo^
alpovatv "TKKapa, TroXia-fia ^iKaviKov fie:
'Eyeo-ratot? Be TroXefiiov ^v Be irapadaXaa-a-iBiov. i
Kal dvBpaTToBlaavTe'i tijv ttoXlv TrapeBoaav
7. 7roX\(ii M
62 1. XaxC^v <t¥>- Cla., Herw. II ^v» -wavrl BA : ^vmrarri
CEFM : corr. Kr. || {ixl "LeXwovvrm koX] Sta. ; they did not
Ret to Selinus, hut intended to do so. The narrative of c. ''''
is obscure || d before 'YtyeaTaiw. oui. M
HYrrPA^HS r' (61-63) 65
E^ecrraiot? {TrapeyevovTO yap avTOiV I7r7rrj<i),
avTOi 8e TToXov tcS fiev ire^S i^i^^copovv Sta rwv
'^LKeXoiv, ea)<i d(f)iKovTo e? K.aTdv7]v, at 8e vrje^
4 irepteTrXevaav, ra avSpdiroSa dyovaai. Nt/c/a? 20
Be ev6v<i i^ 'TKKdpcov eVl 'E^e'crT?;? 7rapa7r\ev(ra<;
I KUi rdWa â– ^prjjjLariaa'i koX Xa^wv rdXavra
^ Tpcdfcovra iraprfv e? to crrpdrevfia' Kol rdvSpd-
TToBa direhoaav, Kol iyevovro i^ Catana.
5 avTMV eiKoat koX eKarov rdXavra. koI e? tov<; 25
I Twv ZtiKeX&v ^vfi/xd'^ovf irepLeirXevcrav, arparidv
KcXevovre'i TrefiTreiv rfj re rj/juiaeta r^? eavToov
rjXdov eirl ' T/3\av rrjv TeXedriv, 'jrdX.efilav ovaav,
Kai ov^ etXov. koI to 6epo<; ireXevra.
63 ToO B eTTtyiyvofievov '^ei/MMVO'i ev9v<; rrjv
e(j)oBov oi AOrjvaloc iirl %vpaKovcra<i irapecrKevd-
i^ovTo, 01 Be ZivpaKocnoc koX avrol co? eV
2 eKeiVOVi tOVT€<}. eTreiBn yap avrot'i Syracuse.
\ \ « > r> \ \ ' Increase of
irpo^ TOV irpSiTOV cbopov Kat Tnv contkleuce and 5
r. / ''A/1- > >/i< preparations—
irpoaOOKLav Ol AariVaiOl OVK eVOVi arising from the
, , ^ y , , delays of
eireKetvTO, Kara re ttjv rj/juepav Nikias.'
eKacrrrjv Trpo'iovcrav dveddpaovv jxaXXov, Kal
3. tTTTreis M with BG
4. rd T dWa for T&Wa Hu. || diredoffav] MSS : aired60ricrav Mad-
vig, followed by edd. generally : diridovro Bk. The MSS reading
is to be retained : for (1) it is not clear whether Nicias did not
leave Hyccara before its fall and the enslavement of its people ;
(2) in any case Nicias would not take the prisoners to Segesta ;
(3) the passage is not really less obscure with the proposed
correction. The sense is 'they delivered the prisoners to Nicias '
5. es tQv 2i/ce\wj' toi)s Kr. ; see note || wepUirefj.'^pav Cla.,
Sta. : TTF.piTfyyeKov Herw.
63 1. (TVpOiKOllffffaS M
2. [t7]j'] TTpoffdoKtav Hu. : E omits Tr)v, which, however, gives
good sense
F
66 eOYKYAIdOY
eTreiSr) ir\eovre<i re ra eV cKelva rrj^ SiKeXlat
TToXv u-TTO a(f>a)P i(f>aLvovTO Koi 7rpo<i rijv ' T/SXav lo
iXSovref koX ireLpacravre'i ou;^ flXoi; ySta, ert
ifKeov Karetppovqaav kol rj^iovv Tov<i crTpaTi}yov<;,
olov Si} o^Xo*; (f)i\.€i 6apcn]aa<i irotelv, dyeiv a<f>df;
iirl Kardvrjv, eTreiBr} ovk eKelvot e^' eavTov<;
3 ep'^ovrai. t7nrf]<; <Te> irpoaeXuvvovre^ alel is
KardaKoiroi rcov ZvpaKocrioyv 7rpo<i to arpuTevfia
rwv ^A0r}vai(ov i(f)v^pi^ov dXXa re Kal el
^vvoiKi](rovT€<i tT(f>L(riv avTol fidWov ijKoiev iv
TT) itXkoTpia rj Xeovrivovi e? ttjv oiKeiav kut-
64 oiKLoiivre'i. a yiyvaxTKovTa ol arpaTTjyoX ratp
^ Adrjvaicov Kal /BovXofievot avTov^ dyeiv iravhrifJueX
€K Trj^ TToXetU? OTC irXelcTTOV, avroX -Mancpuvreof
S-^^ V' ' '^ Nikias from
be Tat^ vav<Tiv ev rotrovrat irrro KaUna— he
' -V ' ' }â– lands Iii.s forces .
vvKTa irapaTrXevcravTe^ (npaTOtrebov unoppose<i south
KaraXa^elv ev eTmrjheiw KaB" rjav- °' eAnapus.
^lay, eiBoT€<i OVK dv 6fioiQ)<i hvin]devre<;
Ka<6i(Ta> t, el e/c tS)v veStv 7rpo<: irapecrKeva-
(Tfievovs eK^ij3di^oiev r) Kara yrjv lovref yvwaOelev
{rov<i yap dv yjnXov<: [rov<;] a-<f)a)v koI rov o^Xov lo
2. irX^oKTf J ri re MSS : corr. Sta. ; the misplacement of
Tt is not possible here, because irX^oires would be nonsense
with vpbi Tr]v'Tji\ay : contrast c. 61, 5: xX^oirei <j rdirtKuva
Reiske, Badliam, Herw. : irX^ovr^s re is rix. Dobree
3. lirirth M with BG l| rt is wanting in all best MSS ||
fffpiaif ai>TO(i MSS : corr. Hk.
64 1. dwdytiv for Aytiv Herw. || xardXafi^yeiP CG, Hu. ||
\virr}6iyTei for Svyr/OivTes Cla. |l Ka<dl<ra>i] Kal MSS: [*ai]
Reiske and siibsecpient edd. : .see Intr. § 9 |! oi for ef B : ei
al)Ove the line M, but in 1st hand || TporapfffKevaafiivons for
xp6i T. M II iK^idioitv M with BAEF !| a*- oju. M || [roin] Sta..
the addition of the art. before vipCiv being nnsupiwrted bv
examplea
HYrrPA*H2 r' (63-65) 67
tS)v %vpaKO(TL0i)v Tovf; iTTTrea'i ttoWov^ ovtu^,
a<plat S' ov TrapovTwv lirirewv, ^XdnrreLv av
fjuejaXa' ovtco Se Xrjy^ecrOaL '^copiov 66ev vtto
TMV InrTTewv ov ^Xdyfrovrac d^ia Xoyov • iBiSaa-Koi)
S' avTOV'i Trepl rov 7rpb<i tm ^OXvfiTrieiq) '^oypiov, 15
oVep Kol KareXa^ov, 'ZvpaKoaicov <pv<ydSe<;, 01
^vvecTTovTo), roiovSe rt ovv 7rpo<; a e^ovXovro
2 ol (TTparrjyol fiij'^avcovTai. TrefiTTOVcrtv dvhpa
a(f)l(rt fiev rmarov, rot? Be twv "^vpaKoalwv
aTpaT7]yoL<i rfj BoKrjcret, oif^ rfacrov eTrirrjBeiov' 20
rfv Be K.aTavaio<; o dvrjp, koX air dvBpcov e/c tt}<>
KaTar?;? rjKecv €<j)r}, S)V eKelvoi ra ovofiara
eyifyv(0(7Kov koX 'qiricrravTO ev rrj iroXei en
3 vTroXoLTTovi 6vra<i twv acpiaiv evvcov. eXeje
Be Toi)^ ^ AOrjvaLOVf; avXl^ecrdai dirb TOiv ottX.wv 25
iv Tjj TToXet, KoX el ^ovXovrac eKelvoi, TravBrjfjbel
ev rjfiepa prjTr} d/xa e&> eirl rb crrpdrevfia eXOelv,
avTol fiev dwoKkijaeiv tov^ irapd cr(fiLat Kol rd<i
vav<i efXTTprjaetv, eKelvov^ Be paBl(o<i to crrpdrevfia
7rpo(r^a\6vTa<i too o-ravpcofjbaTi alpyaeiv elvai 30
Be ravra T0v<i ^vvBpdaovra^i 'iroX\,ov<i J^aravalcov
65 Kol '^Toifidadat ijBr), d<f)' o)v avTO<i rjKeiv. ol Be
(TrpaTrj'yol Toiiv SvpaKoaicov, fxerd rov koX e? rd
dWa Oapcrelv koI elvai ev Biavoia koI dvev
Tovrcov levai [prapecrKevdcrdai] eirl KaTdvrjv,
1. tQv before avpaKoaluv om. M || [iTTTr/wj'] Sta. || fieydXui M
3. [iirl rh ffTpdrevfia] Sta. I| diroKXelffeiv M with BAEG ||
avTo{>s napd M with BAEFG |j Kal tcls vaOs ifnrp-riaeiv is placed
by Philippi after alp-qcreiv \\ {rb aTpdrevfia] Bloomfield, Sta.,
Fr. Mill. II 5' evravda for 5^ ravra Naber || r^roifjAaBr] M
DO 1. [irapeaKevdadai] Dobree : wapaffKevdaaadaL Bloomfield:
■irapa<XK€vd<jdai M with G
G8 eOYKYAIAOY
eTriarevadv re roS di'dpcoTrro TroWro tiTrepiaKe'irTO- 5
repov Kol €v0v<: t'jfiepav ^vvdefievoi y irapecrovTat
dwecneiKav avrov, koX avroi {rihrj yap Kol tS)v
^v/nfid^cov ^eXivovvTioi koI dWoi Tive<; TrapPjaav)
irpoeiTTov TravSijfiel irdcrip i^tevac ^vpaKocrioi^.
iirel Se eroifia avTol<i KaX ra t^9 irapacrKeinjii tjv 10
Kal at rjfiepai, ev dl<i ^vvedevro rj^etv iyyu<;
Tjaav, TTopevofjuevoi iirl KaTdvi]<i ijvXiaavTO €7rl
2 TcS 2,vfiaLd(p irorafim iv rfj AeovrivT). ol S'
^AOrjvaiot &)<? jja-dovTO avroixi '7rpoaiovTa<i, dva-
Xa^ovT€<i TO re (rrpdrevfia cnrav to kavTwv koI 15
ocToi, ZiLKeKdiv avrol'i rj aWo<; ti? irpoaeKrjXvdei,
KaX eiri^i/Sda-avTe^; evrt Ta<i vav<; Kal to, ttXoui
3 vTTo vvKTa eirXeov inl Ta<i SvpaKov(Ta<i. Kal 01
T€ 'AOrjvaioi dfj.a €<p i^e^aivov eV to kuto. to
^OXvfiTTieiou ft)? TO (7T paToirehov KaToXrjy^ofievoi, 20
Kal ol i7r7rf]<i ol SvpaKoalcov irpCoTOL rrrpocreXa-
aavTe<i i<i ttjv J^ardvrjv Kal aladofievoi on to
(TTpdrevfia dirav dvrJKTai, dTrocrTpeyjrapT€<i
dyyeXkovcTL roi'i 7re^04<f, Kal ^u/iiTraj'Te? t/S?;
66 dTTOTpeirofievoi i^oijdovp €7rl ttjv ttoXiv. ev
TovTO) 8' ol ^ A6rjvaloL, fiaKpd<; ova'i}<; t»)<» oSov
avTol^, Kad i']<Tv^iav Kadlaav to aTpuTevfia e?
■yatplov eTTiTijBeiov koI iv m fid'^'q<t T€ ap^eiv
efieWov oirore ^ovXoivto Kal ol iTTirij^; tmi
1. Kol airrUa for Kol avrol Radham || if before alt om. M
'2. ffvpaKovffffas M
3. fi rinf (tori r6 M witli HCAFG || ri hcfare orpaTbirfboy
om. C, Hu. II iVire« M with BG || irpoci\daat>Tn tj KardrT;
Hu.
66 1. KaOiaav M with CEFG !1 lirirtif M
avrrPA^HS 5-' (65-67) 69
SvpaKoaicov 7]KicrT [ai^] avTov<i Kal iv tm epfycp
KoX irpo avTov Xvirrjaetv tt} fiev <yap rec^La re
Kal ocKLat etpjov koX BevSpa koI Xc/xvij, irapa Se
2 TO Kp7)fivoL Kal TO, iyyv^; BevSpa Ko-slravra Kal
KareveyKOvr€<; evrt Ttjv dakaaaav, irapd re Ta<i lo
vav<i crravpwfjba eirrj^av Kal iirl tm AdaKcovi
epvfjbd ri, fi €ve(f>oB(oraTov rjv toc<; TroXefiloa,
Xi6ot<i XoydBrjv Kal ^vXoL<i Btd ra'^ecov wpOwcrav
3 Kal TTjv Tov 'AmTTou <y€(f)vpav eXvaav. nrapa-
cTKeva^ofjbevfov Be e/c fjuev rrj^ iroXeco^ ovBel<; i^icov i5
eKwXve, wpwTOL Be ol C7nrrj<i roiv z,vpaKO(Tiaiv
irpoae^oTjOrjaav, eireira Be varepov Kal to rrre^ov
dirav ^vveXeyr}. Kal TrpoarjXOov fxev eyyv<i tov
crTpaTev/jbaTo<; tcov ^ Adrjvalcov to TrpSiTov, eireiTa
Be, (u? ovK dvTiTrporjaav avTolf, dva'^coprjaav- 20
re? Kal Bia^dvTe<i ttjv ^^Xwpivrjv oBov 7]vXi-
aavTO.
67 T17 8' vaTepaia oi AOrjvalot Kal ol ^v/xfia'^oi
TrapetTKevd^ovTO cb? e? iidynv Kal Dascon.
f, /c- '^^ c>j-\\ / ' Preparations
^vveTa^avTO woe. oe^iov fiev Kepa^ for fighting.'
Apyeloi el')(ov Kal lAavTivrj'^, ^Adrjvaiot Be to
fieaov, TO Be dXXo ol ^vfi/jLa'^OL ol aXXot. Kau to 5
fxev i]fiL(7v avTol<i tov aTpaTev/jLaTo<i ev tw irpo-
adev rjv, Terayfievov eVl oktco, to Be rj/jbtav
eVt Tafc9 evval^ ev TrXaialq), eTrl okto) Kai
1. [hv] Sta.
2. ipvfid Ti for MSS epn/xci re Kr. : eirl rip AaffKosvi can
scarcely apply to T^qv rod 'Avd-irov yi<pvpav \\ £(poS(i}TaTov MSS :
corr. Cla., Cobet
3. ovOeh all best MSS || tTTTrets M || dvTnrpoarjffav Herw. It
iXiopivriv M with BAF
67 1. fJMVTivdi M with BAG
70 eOYKYAIAOY
TOVTO TCTayfievov' ol<; etprjro, jj av rov crrpa-
T€VfiaTO<; Ti TTovfj fiaX,i(TTa, i<f)op(ovTa>i irapa- lo
f^i/^veadat,. koI rov^ aKcvo^opov^ ivTO<; tovtcov
2 T(ov iTrtTUKTcov eTTOiijcravTo. ol Ze SvpaKoa-toi
era^av tov<; fiev OTrXvTa^ i(f>^ eKKaiheKa, 6vra<i
TravSijfjLel SvpaKoaiov^ koI oaoi ^v^fiw^oi, irap-
rjaav {e^orjOrjcrav Be avroif "SeXcvovvrioi fjL€v 15
fiaXLara, cTreira Se koI TeXaxov iTnrrjf;, to ^w/a-
irav €9 BcaKoaiovi, koI K.a/jLapLvaLa)p iinnji; oaov
eiKocTL KoX To^orai, (u? TrevrrjKovra), tov<; Be
tTTTrea? eTrerd^avro iirl tm Be^co), ovk eXaacrov
ovra^ ri BiaKoalov<i Kal ')(pdov<i, irapa B avTov<i 20
3 Koi Tou? aK0VTLard<i. fieXKov<Ti Be rot? Adrj'
vaiot^ irporepoL'i eTri'^eip^a-eiv 6 Nt/cia? . Harangue of
Kara re eavrj eTTL-rrapKov eKaara Kac
^vfiTraai rou'iBe irapeKeXevero.
68 " lloW^ fjb€v irapaiveaeL, Si dvBpe<{, ri Bel
ypriadai, ot irdpeaaev errl rov auroi/ 'Few words are
, L , V r , , ncc<le<l. What
arfo)va ; avrrj yap 17 irapaaKevrj is necdeu is—
iKavcorepa fiot BokcI elvac Odpao^ irapaa'^elv ff
Ka\a}<; \€^0evT€<; \6yot fiera dadevowi j ,VtVk irapa- '
2 (npaToireBov. oirov yap 'Apyeloi Kal """"^ ^'^'^â–
Mai/Tti/?}? Kal ^Adrjpatoi koI vtjctkotwv ol irpoyroi
eafiev, ttw? ov ^prj fiera roicovBe Kal rocrSivBe
^vfifid'^wv irdvra riva /MeydXrjv rijv iXTriBa tt}?
viKT}<i e-^eiv, aXXw? re Kal 7rpo<i dvBpa^ 7ravBij/xel 10
1. (<f>opfjiQi'Tai Meineke
2. OTX/ras irivrai C, Hu. II ir iKKalStKa M : ^t' CAEFG :
ij B II l-TfiTa Kal M || ytXdxitf M witli B || Iirireri twice M
60 1 . TOioiVov for rbf avrdf Hu. || aOrr) M
2. futfTivtis M
SYrrPA'l>H2 r' (67-69) 71
re dfivvofievovi icai ovk airoXeKrovi oiairep Kat
r/fidf, KoX Trpoaert %LKe\iu)ra^, ot virepc^povovcn
fiev r}/jid<;, viroixevovai he ov, Sia to ttjv iirc-
^ 3 a-TrjfirjV t»7<? ToX/MTj^i rjaaa e'^eiv. TrapaaTrjTCO
t Be TLVL Kol ToBe TToXv re drro rr]<i r]pLerepa<i is
I avr&v elvao kol Trpo^ yf) ovBejjbia 2. u Ti,^ avay-
I </)i\tV W-^^va fir) avTol fiaxo- ""^ -p"*"/^--
fievoL KTtjaeaOe. Kal rovvavrtov vTrofMLfivycrKco
v/jid'i rj ol TToXe/jLiOL crcj^iaiv avroL<i ev 01,8 ore
• TrapaKeXevovTac ot fiev <yap ore irepl irarpiBo'i 20
ecrrac 6 dycav, iyco Be ort ovk ev irarpiBv, e^ ^9
Kparclv Bel rj firj paBico^i uiro'^copelv 01 <yap ittttj)?
4 TToXkol iirvKeicrovTaL. rr)<i re ovv vpLerepa<i
avTMV d^La<i fJbvri(j6ivT€<i eireXdere Tot<i Conclusion.
) ivavTioi<i 7rpodv/ji(o<i Kal rrjv irapovaav avajKTjv Kat 25
diroplav (f)o/3ep(OTepav rjyrjcrafxevot roiv irdXefJbtwv.
69 'O fiev IStKia^ TotavTa 7rapaKeXevadfjtevo<i
6772276 TO CrTpaTOireBoV €v6v<i. 01 Be < Battle near the
^ / ^ <s f \ t n Olyniineion.'
ZiVpaKOatOt airpOCrOOKTjTOl, fieV ev too first Athenian
« / T <• >/^ / Victory.
^ Kaipo) TovTM t](rav co? 1)01] fiaj(ov-
fxevoi, Kat Tive<i avTot^; ijjix; t?}? TToXeo)? ovar}<i 5
Kat aTreXrjXvdeaav ot Be Kal Bid <nrovB7]<i Trpoa-
^or]OovvTe<; Bpofio) vaTepi^ov fiev, &)9 Be cKacTTO';
TTT} Tot9 TrXetoat irpoafMet^eie KadicTTavTO- ov yap
Bt] irpodvfMta €XXt7ret<; rjaav ovBe ToXfij) ovt ev
2. [ibcTirep Kal iifias] Cobet || ifKOfiivovcn all best MSS
3. <oi)> KT-^aeffde Weidner, Ranch eiastein ; the sense is
'there is no friendly country near that yon can obtain without
fighting for it yourselves' || dW ^s for ef ^s Herw. : <d\X'>
4 ^s Oertz
,69 1- eireXrjXvdeffav best MSS
72 eOYKVAIAOY
ravTT) Tf) fJ'd^f} ovT iv tuU dXkai'i, aWa rfj lo
/lev avSpeia ou;)^ ijaaov<i e? ^6arov ^ ema-Trjixr^
avre-x^ot, tc3 Be ekXeiirovTi, avrrff; koX ttjv fiov-
Xijaiv aKovTe<i TrpouBiBocrav. '6fjL(o<; Be ovk dp
oiofievoL (r<f>i,cn tov<; ^ AOrjvaLov; irpoTepovi eireX-
Oelv Kol Bia TU'^ovf; avajKa^ofievoi apLvvatrdai, 15
2 avaXa^ovTet to, oirXa ev6v<; avTeirfjaav. koI
irptorov fiev avToiV eKareptav o'i re \l0o06\oi koI
<r(f>evBo}nJTai Kol ro^orai Trpovfid^ovro Koi rpoirdii,
ola et«o<» i|rtXou9, aWj'jXcov eTroiovy eirena Be
/j,dvTei<i re cr(f)dyia Trpovcpepov rd vofu^ofieva koI 20
3 aaXTTiKTal ^vvoBov iircaTpwov T019 oirXirat^, ol
S' i'^copovv, SvpuKoa-ioi fjuev irepi re TrarpiBo^
fiw^ov/xevoi Kol Tt)? lBia<; €KaaTo<i to fiev avriKa
cr(aTr]pia<;, to Be fieXXov eKevdepiaf;, Ttov Be
evavTvwv ^Adrjvalot fiev irepi re t^? aXXoTpia<i .:>
oiKeiav cr'^elv Koi ttjv OLKeiav firj ^Xd-^at
7)<ra(ofievoc, ^Apyeioc Be Koi Ttav ^vfifid'^wv ol
avTovofiot ^vyicTTqaaa-dai re eKeivoi<i e(f>^ a ^XOov
Kot Trjv virdp^ovcrav <T(f)Lcn iraTplBa viKijaavTe^
TrdXiv enriBelv to 5' vttijkoov twv ^vfifui'^tov 'm
fieyiaTov fiev ire pi Ti]<; avTiKa dveXiriaTov acoTr)-
pt,a<i, rjv fiTj KpaToJat, to irpoOvfiov el'^ov, erreiTa
1. [o{>K &y olSfievM . . Kal] Sta. ; l)oth clauses are concessive,
see note ; ? 5tA rdxoi's '- A** ^ - dvayKa^ofityoi
2. otas C, Hu. : 6ia M li (IWtJXwj' ^tXoi\ M with G || iroiovPTO
for iiroiovf Herw. || ffoXriyKTol MSS : corr. Henv.
3. (is iKUffToi M II ii di t6 for rd Si Kr. |l Si ivriuv M with
CAEF il ^ir/KT-fiaaadai «ctX.] Herw. thinks that eitlier trtpl
rod or a )>artic. of icishing is lost || M rc{)eats oL ainbvofwi
after tlie second twv ^u/i/uixi'"' II [dveXirtVTot'] and [^k ft.r\
KparCuji] Weidncr
^ EYrrPA«i'H2; s-' (go-to) 73
Be iv Trapepyo) Kal et re aWo ^D^Karacrrpe^^d-
70 fxevov paov avToc<i vTraKovaerat. <yevo/xevr]<; 8'
ev xe/oct r-f]^ /ia^/;? eVt ttoXv avrelyov aWrjXoL'i,
Kol ^vve/3r) ^povrdi; re dfia Tvva<i 'yeveadat koL
(icrTpa7ra<i /cat vhwp ttoXv, ware rot? /jiev nrpoiTov
fjLa^o/M6Voi<; Kol iXd'^iara 7ro\efJ,a) w/jitXrjKocn koX 5
toOto ^vveircXa^eadat tov (po^ov, Tol^ S' i/jUTretpo-
Tepoi<i ra jxev 'yi<yv6pLeva Kal utpa erof? irepaive-
crOat hoKelv, Tov<i Be dvOecrroira^ ttoXv /xei^tw
2 eKTrXrj^cv fir) viKfOfievovi 'irapej(eLV. axra/jLevav
Be Tcov ^ApyeLfov irpoiTov to evdovvfiov Kepa<i rcov lo
^vpaKoalcov Kal fiCT avToi)^ tmv ^AdrjvaLcov to
KttTa cr^m avTOv<;, irapepprj'yvvTO ijBr) Kal to
dWo aTpdTevfia tcov ZvpaKoatcov Kal e? <f)vyr)v
3 KaTea-TT}. Kal eVl ttoXv fjuev ovk iBico^av ol
^A6i]vaioL (ol <ydp l7r7rrj<i tcov ^vpaKoaioov ttoWoI 15
ovTe^ Kal drjorarjToi elpyov, Kal €a^aXovTe<; e?
Tov<; oirXiTa'^ avTOiV, et Tiva<i 7rpoBia)KOVTa<i tBotev,
dvecTTeWov), erraKo'KovOrjaavTe'i Be ddpooi oaov
acr(j)a\a)<i ei^e irdXtv eirave-y^ciipovv Kal Tpoiralov
4 XcTTacrav. ol Be SvpaKoaioc ddpotadevTe'i eV Trjv 20
^K\(opLV7]v 6B0V Kal 0)9 e'/c twv irapovTwv ^vvTa-
^d/j,evot €9 re to ^OXvfiirceiov ofj.(i)<; a(f)MV avTOiv
3. ^vyKaTa(TTp€\pa/x&ois CG : airyKaTacxTpe^ofjAvois M with B AF :
ffvyKaracTTperpdfjLevoi E : corr. Hu. : el' ris dWovs ^vyKaracTTpe-
\f/a./j,evoi paov avrbs Badliaiii : -01 . . viraKovarovrai Haacke, Sta. :
-otj . . viraKoveiv earai Bohme : -ois . . vwaKovovcnv iffrai Madvig
70 l.^vveTn^aXeadai for ^vyewiXa^iffdai Kr. ; cf. Bekker Anecd.
Gr. p. 173 QovkvSISt)? ^kt(p' Kal toOto ^vveiriXapiadai rod <pb^ov
II K&v ihpq. Badham : Kad' ibpav Botlie
3. tTTTrets M with G || ei's M || rives M with A
4. els M II €\u)piv7]v M II 8/jUi)s quamvis accepta clade : fiipos
Badham
74 eOYKYAlAOY
irapenre^y^av (j>v\aKriv, BeiaavTe^ fii] oi ^Adijvaloi
Tbiv -x^prifidTatv a rjv avTodc Kiptjacoa-i, xal oi
71 XoiTTol eTrave'x^copija-av e? ttjv ttoXiv. oi Be
^AdTjvaioi TT/jo? fj,€V TO Upov ovK rj\6ov, ^vy-
Ko/jLL(ravT€<; Be Toif<i eavrdSv veKpovf Koi eVt irvpav
iircOevTe^ rjvXta-avTo avrov. rfj 8' varepaia rol<i
fiev \vpaKoa[oL^ aireBocrav v7ro(T7r6vBov<; toi"? â– '>
veKpovf {aireOavov Be avrcov kou tmv ^vfifid-x^tov
irept e^rjKovra koX BiaKoaCovi), tcov Be a(f)eTepQ)v
ra oard ^vveXe^av (diredavov Be avroiv kuI tmv
^vfifjud^cov (u? irevrrjKovTa), koX to. t&v iroXefiicov
(TKvXa eyovre'i drreTrXevcrav e<> Kara- ' KiUias re-cm- lo
, ^ , ^ V barks liis amiy
2 VTJV. yeipMV re <^ap TJV KUL top an'l naams to
iToXeuLOv avTodev iroceladat oinrat sends u> Athens
,_ , - y , \ « f / for reinforcc-
eooKec ovvarov eivai, irpiv av /TTTrea? menu.'
re fierairep,-y^(iicnv eK rwv W.6ijv(t)v Kol ck rS)v
avrodev ^vfifid'^oiv dyeipoiaiv, o7r«i)9 fiT] nravrd- is
iraaLv iTnroKparwprai, koX -^pij/Mira Be dfia
avrodev re ^vXKe^oivrav koX Trap W.di}vai,tov
eXOrj, rtov re iroXedav Tiva<i Trpoaaydyfovrai, av
ifXiTL^ov fiera rrjv fidyrfv fidXXov trt^wv vrra-
Kovaeadat, rd re dXXa koX crlrov koX oacop Beoi 20
TrapaaKevdcriovrai, 0D<i e? to eap iiri'^eip^a'oirre^:
ral<i SvpaKova-ai<i.
71 1. ffwAtfoj' M witli BAEFG : di-Aefoi' C, Hu. || CKtiXa M
witli 1?CF
2. re after ai>ri0ey ova. M || irAi' ( = jra2 iav) vap 'kdiiwaiuw
fXO-g Botlie, cl si ab Athenis venianl, sc. xp^f^''^"^ fi-XX^^wvTot ||
wpoaaydyoirrai M witli AE || <«coi> rd rt AXXa Kr. || irapa-
oKfvdffovrat M with AEG || us is] uart MSS : corr. Stephens ||
, aYrrPA4>H2 $â– ' (70-72) 75
72 Kat 01 fiev ravrrj rfj yvcofirj a/ireifXevtrav i<i
rhv Nafoy Kol K-aTaVVV SiayeiadaoV- 'Determined
I.* , <N\ V , / feeling at Syr.
Te<i' ZiVpaKOCTLOL be TOV<i <Tq)€TepOV<; —improved
J « \ /I / » / nietisures of
avroiv veKoovi oaylravre^ eKKKmaiav defence— re-
j/ \ n\ i r^ t-r-\ commendations
^ 2 eirOiOVP. Kac TrapeKdcOV aurot? E^- ofHennokrates.' 5
IJbOKpdrr}<i 6 ' ^pjjboavo^, dvrjp koI e? raXka ^vveaiv
ov86vo<i \€t7r6/ji€vo<;, Kal Kara rov iroXe/jbov ep,-
Treipia re iKavo^ <yevofievo<i koI dvBpeia iirKpavq^,
eddpcrvve re kuI ovk eia tc3 yeyei'rjfievo) ivSiBovac
* 3 TTjv p,ev yap jvcopjTjv avrojv oy^ -^cro-rjcrdaL, rrjv lo
he dra^iav ^Xdyfrat. ov p^evroi roaovrov <ye
X€i,<l>6rjvat oaov et/co? elvai, aXXw? re koX rot?
7r/3Ct)Tot? rwv '^IKkrjvwv ipTrecpia, iStcora? co? elirelv
4 â– ^etpori'^vaL^;, dvra<yQivi,aap,evov<;. f/Ie'ya 8e ^\d-
y^at Kal [to ttX^^o?] r(ov arparrjywv [/cat] rrjv 15
irdXvap'^iav {rjcrav jdp irevreKaiBeKa ol (rrparrfyol
avrol<i), roiv re iroXkoiv rrjv d^vvruKrov dvap-^Lav.
rjv Be oXuyot re arparrjyol yevmvrac ep^Tretpoi Kav
iv Tc3 '^eipoivt, rovrfp irapaaKevdcrcocrt, ro oirXi,-
rtKOV, oh re oirXa p,r] ecrriv eK7ropi.^ovre<i, ott&j? 20
o)9 'TrXelaroc ecrovrau, Kal ry dWr] p,e\erri irpoa-
avayKd^ovre<i e^ij Kara ro elKo<i Kparrjaeuv (7<f>d<;
72 1. [^s . . dtaxeifidaovres] Sta. : es Kardvrjv kclI "Nd^ov Bothe;
cf. note
3. Sffov elKbs [elvai] Sta., who objects that the clause with
the inf. ought to be consequefUial, and that it would be an
awkward ambiguity to write elvai here as 0.0. for ^v. But
since the clause taken as a consequence gives no sense, there is
no ambiguity here || Kal is omitted by best MSS 1| xfVor^X»'as
MSS
4. [r6 nXrjOos tQiv aTparrr/wv Kal] Bothe, Herw., Widmann,
Pluygers, Hu. || [#0r?]Kr., Pluygers || cr<^€rs for cr^as Herw. , but
the accus. is equally correct
76 eOYKYAIAOY
TMP ivamiutv, avhpeia<i fiev a<^icnv v7rap^ovcn]<;,
€VTa^t,a<i Se e? ra epya 7rpo<T<y€vofi€V7]<;' iinBcocreiv
yap afi^orepa avrd, rrjp fiev fierct kivBvvcov fj^Xe- 25
T(Ofi€vr]v, Tijv 8' evyfrv^lav avrr/V eavTf)<; fiera
rov TTicrTov tt}? i'7ricrT'^fir]<i dapcraXecorepav eae-
5 <T0ac.J TOU9 T€ arpaTijyov'i Kol 6Xi<yov<i koX avTO-
KpaTopw; ^(prjvaL kXecrOat koX ofioaai avrol<i ro
opKiov rj fiTjv idaeiv dp'^etv otttj av eiriaroivrai' 30
ovToi yap a, re KpinrreaOat Bel fuiXXov av
crreyecrOat Kal raXka Kara Koajxov Ka\ airpo-
73 <j)a(TiaT(o<i irapacTKevaaOrjvaL. KaX ol ^vpaKOcrtdc
avTov aKov(ravT€<i €\}n](f)LaavT6 re iravra o)?
€Ke\ev€ Kal crrpaTriyov avrdv re eiXovro rov
Eip/xoKpuTT) Kal ' HpaKXeiSijv rov Avaifid'^ov Kal
2 ZiKavov rov ^K^Kearov, rovrov^ rpel^, Kal i<i rr)v
Kopivdov Kal 69 rT]v \.aKehaip.ova 7rpea^eL<i drr-
eareiXav, oTrco^i ^ufi/Ma'^La re avroi<; rrapayivijrai
Kal rov rrpo'i ^AdijvaLovi rroXefiov ^e^avorepov
rretOwcn rroieicrdai eK rov 7rpo<f}avov<i vrrep a^a>v
roif<i h.aKehaip.oviov<i, 'iva rj drro ttj^ 'XiKeXla<{ 10
(nraydycaaLv avrov<i â– ^ 7rp6<{ ro iv XixeXla arpd-
revfia ijcra-ov o}(f>€Xlav dXXijv irrnrefnrQXTi.
74 To 8 ' iv rfj K.ardvTj crrpdrevfia rtov ^AOrj-
vaimv enXeva-ev ev$v<i hrl M.e(Tcn]VT)v w? irpoBo-
0T}(TOfi€vr)v. Kal a fikv errpdaaero ovk eyevero.
AXki^u'iBt)^ yap or' diTTjet eV rfjf dp-)(ri'i ijBi)
li^rdirefirrro^, imoTdfievof; on <f>€v^oiro, /Mijvvei
5. ^( firp/ M : fl fi. HA : ij fir}Â¥ E || iTlaramai M || iflv Kr.
73 1. ipfJU)KpdTTi» MS.S
2. d)<(>4\eiaf M with O
74 !• awTifi M with A
) HYrrPA«i>H2 r (72-75) 77
Tot9 TMV ZtVpaKoa'iwv <f>(XoL<; tol<; iv rrj Mecr-
aijvr) ^vv€l8(o<; to fieWov ol he rov^ re dvSpa^
Biecpdeipav nrporepov koI rore cnacndt^ovTe^ koX
iv 6'irXoi<{ 6vTe<i iireKpaTovv fjurf Se'^eaOat tov^
2 ^ Adr]vaiov<; ol ravra ^ovXofievoi,. rjfiepa'i Be lo
/jbeivavTe<; irepl rpel<i /cat BeKa ol ^Adijvaiot co?
e'^ei/jbd^ovTO koX to. ewnrjheia ovk ec^ov Kai
TTpov^copet ovBev, dire'kdovre'i e? ^d^ov Kol opia
Kal (TTavpcofiaTa irepl to aTpajoTreBov nroirjad-
fiei'oi avTov Bie'^elfjia^ov' kol Tpm^prj direaTeikav i5
€? Ta9 ^KOrjva^ eirl re '^prjfxaTa Kol Imrea^, otto)?
a/Litt T<p r^pi 7rapa<yevQ)VTai.
75 'ErefcT^i^ot' Be koX ol ^vpaKocnoi ev tcS j(eLfXMVt
7rp6<; re TW nroket, TOV TeaeVlTVV ' Enlargement of
' ' ^ v ^ tli6 fortilications
eVro? Trocrja-d/xevoi, ret^o? irapa Trav at Syracuse.'
TO Trpo? Ta? 'ETTtTToXo.? opoiv, OTTCO^ fit) Bc iXda-
(rovo<; evairoTeivtaToi mctiv, r]V dpa (T(f>aXX(i)VTai, 5
Kul TO, M^eyapa (ppovpiov Kal iv tS ^OXv/jbTneiw
dWo' Kal TYjv OdXaaaav TrpoecrTavpcoaav irav-
2 Tct^V V d7ro^daet,<i rjaav. Kal tov<; Adrjvatovi
elB6Te<i iv Ty Na^ft) '^ei,fjid^ovTa<;, iaTpdTevaav
TravSijfiel eVt Trjv KaTdvrjv, Kal t?}? re 77}? 10
avTMv €T€/jbov Kal Ta<i TOiV Adrjvaioiv aKrjva'i
Kal TO aTpaToireBov ifnrprjo-avTe^ dve'^coprjcrav
3 eV otKov. Kal irvvdavofievot T0v<i ' A0r}valou<i
1. [oi raura /3oi/X6/xepot] Herw., Hn.
2. TpiffKaideKa M with BCAG || 6pLa /va2 = OPIAKA! : epa{i)-
Kas MSS = ©PAIKAC. The schol. lias opia irepl to aTparSiredov
TTonjadneuoi. Pluygers first restored 6pia : KardippaKra aravpu-
fmra Bothe
75 1. woirjffofifvoi Kr. II wapairav M with BAEFG || ei) airo-
TtlxiCfTOl M
78 OOYKYAIAOY
e? rrjv Kafidpivav Kara ttjp iirl .Hermokmtes
Adxvro^ yevo/xivvv ^vfifiax^av irpea- ^SunKnT/s' "^
^evecrOat, et ttw? Trpoa-aydyotvro "tKamarina.*
avrov^, (h>T€7rp€(T^€vovTO Kal avrol' yaav yap
viTOTTTOL avroi<i ol }\.afiapt,vatoi firj irpodvfjCw^;
a(f)i<TL firjT^ eVl ttjv irpcaTrjv fid^V^ irefiyJraL a
eTrefi-^av, e? re ro Xotirov fjbr) ovKeri fBovKxovrat. 20
dfivvecv, opoiivre^ rov<i ^Adrjvaiov; iv rfj fid^j} €v
rirpd^avra'i)^ Trpoarxdypaxre S' avrol<i Kara rrjv
4 irporepav <f)t,\[av 7reLcr6ein-e<;. d(l>iKOfiiucov ovv
ix fiev ZivpaKovaoiv 'EipfioKpdrov<i Kal a\\a>i> e<i
rrjv Y>.afidpivav, utto Be roiv *A6rjvai(ov ¥jv<f)j]fxov 25
fied^ erepcov, 'Y^pfioKpdrri<i ^vWoyov Camarin-a.
yevOfievOV rOiV K^afiapCVatCOV ^0V\6- Hennocrates.
fiei>o<; TrpoSia^dWecv rov^ ^ Kdr^vaiov<t eXeye
roidSe.
76 " Ov rrjv irapovcrav Svvafiiv rwv ^Adrjvaioav,
o) K^afiapcvatoc, firj avrrjv KaraTrXayijre BeL(ravre<;
eTrpea^evcrdfieOa, dXXa fiaXkov rov<; j wpooifiioi'
p.eWovra'i a7r' avrwv \6yov<i, rrpiv ^*,V """""' ''^
ri Kal r)fio)v dKovaai, firj y/xa? rreicra)- "^1!
2 (TLV. i-jKovcn yap e<? rrjv ZiKeTuav
7rpo(f)d(Tec fiev 17 rrvvddvea-Oe, Biavoia Be ;)r
7rdvre<i virovoovfiev' Kai fioi BoKovaiv ov Aeov-
rivovf ^ovkecrdai KaroiKiaai, dW' rjfid'i /idXXop
e^oiKLcrat. ov yap By evXoyov rd<t fiev eKei 10
iroXeit dvaardrovt iroieiv, ra<: Be evddBe Kar-
3. [tV -rp ftdxv] Kr.
4. <TvpaKov<rffui> M
76 1. [dir'] Badham
2. un { = quoniam) fnot doKoikru' Botbe
f
HYrrPA*H2 r' (75-77) 79
oiKi^eiv, KoX AeovTivcov fiev XaX-ActSecoy ovrcov
Kara to ^vyyeveii KrjhecrOai, ^a\KtBea<i Se rov<;
iv ^v^oia, oiv o'ihe airoiKoi elcri, BovXayaa/jbivov?
3 eyeiv. rfj he avrfj ISea eKeivd re ecr-^ov koX to, is
''. ivddhe vvv ireipoiVTav rjyefiove'i <yap yevo/jbevot
' €k6vtq)v roiv re ^l(ovo)v koI oaoc dTrg_.ja^wv rjaav
^vfji/xa'^oi, ft)? €7rl rov Mt^Sou TCficopia; tov^ jxev
Xiirocnpariav, tov<; 8e eir^ aXki^Xovi arparevetv,
Tot? B ft)? eKdarai^' Ttva eij(ov airiav evirpeirrj 20
* 4 iireveyKovre'i KaTe(Trpey\ravro, koI ov irepl rrj^
ekev6epia<i dpa ovre ovrot rcov ^Wrjvcov ovd 01
' EX.X.Tyi'e? T?7? eavrcov rS Mt^Sw dvTe(rT7}crav, irepl
Be ol fiev <T(f)i(riv aXXa firj eKelVio KaTaBov\(i)aea)<i,
01 8' eVt BecTTTOTOv /xeTa/3o}^fj ovk d^vvereorepov 25
KaKo^vverayrepov Be.
77 " 'AXX' ov yap Bt] TTjv TOiv ^Adrfvaimv evKarrj-
yoprjTov ovaav ,%p\tv vvv '^KOfiev H- iri<TT«(cc.
a7ro(bavovvTe^ eVf^tooaiv oaa aoiKei, a. The Donan
\ rvv « r « > \ 1 / cities should
iroXv oe aaWov i]ud<; avTov<i atTiaa-o- unite against
r/ ,1 ^ / ^' the invaders,
fievoi on e')(ovTe<; TrapaBeijfiara rcov §§ 1, 2. 6
t' e'/cet '^WTjvcav coqeBovXwOrjcrav, ovKdp.vvovre<i
<T(f}i(Tiv avTOL<i, Kol VVV icf) rj/jid^ ravra irapovra
ao(f)icrp.aTa, Aeovrivcov re ^vyyevcov KaroLKicrei^
KoX 'KyecTTaicov ^Vfifid'^cov eiTLKOvpia'i, ov ^vqrpa-
<pevTe<{ ^ovXofjueda irpodvfiorepov Bel^ai avrol^ 10
2. odroi for otSe M
3. 8croL SXXoi fftpwv Kr. || rois fiiv . . rois 5^ for toi>s fiiv . .
Toi>s 5^ Badham || [elxof] Kr.
4. <T^s> tQv 'EXXtji'W)' Kr. : tCov t' iKeiae M
77 !• ('■vTobs iifias M || re tGiv eKei Gertz, but re is not misplaced
here ; see note || ws] Scot Badham
80 eOYKYAIAOY
oTi ovK "la)V€<i rdBe eialv ov8' ^WrjairoinLOi, koa
vqaiMTat, ot BeaTTOTijv rj Mt/Soi/ ?/ eva ye rivtt
alev fi€Ta/3dWoPTe<; SovXovpTai, dWa Atopiy^
iXevBepoi dir avrovofiov rtfi \\eKoiTovin'](Tov rijv
2 ZtKeXiav olKovvTe<;. rj /levofiev ea)<? av CKaaroi ^â– .
,, Kara 7roX,et? \r)(f)0ci)fi€v, etSore? on ravrj) fiovc
dXcoTOi ecTfiev koX opcovre'i avTov<; iirl tovto to
eI8o9 rpeTTo/ievov; tocrre Tov<i fiev Xoyoi<i rjficoi'
Buardvai, tov^; Be ^vfi/xd^fov eXTriSi eKiroXe/xovv
irpo^ dXki}Xov<;, rol<i Be &>? eKdcrroi^ Ti Trpoa-Tjve^; 20
XeyovT€<i Buvavrai KUKovpyelv ; Koi olofieOa rov
dirwdev ^vvoLkov TrpoaTroXXv/xevpv ov Kal €<i
avTov Ttva ij^eiv to Beivov, Trpo Be avrov fidXXpi
78 rov irda-'^ovra KaO^ eavrov Bvcrrxj^elv ; kui ei toj
dpa TrapeaTriKe top tiev XvpaKoaiov, B. Alliance
, V r, , ^, '^ , '^'*/l with S>T. means
eavTov o ov iroXeatov eivai tco Aari- security : (i)
/ \rK\f« f/' « alliance with
vaLO), Kai oeivov vyeirai virep ye rn? Athens and (2)
, / ^ / , a n' â– > X neutrality alik.-
e/AJ/9 KlVOVVeveiV, evUvfJbTjarjTa) ov irepi mean Insecuritv
T^9 efifj<; fiaXXov, ev larp Be Kal t?)? eavrov dpa
iv rrj ep.rj payovp.evo<^, roaovrw Be Kai daijiaXt
(Trepov 6(T(p ov 7rpoBie(})6app,evov ip,ov, e-^fov Bi
^vfifiu'^ov ifie Kal ovk epi)p,o>i dywvielrai- rov
1. rA.bf [etVJc] Herw. || hwpith M
2. rovi S^ lbs e/rdffTots BoLlio, Badhani, Hn. ; but perhaps the
insertion of in iKiiTTois . . SoDayrai causes attraction to the
(lat. ; see note || X^yovras [SiWirat] Herw. || AiruOtv, not
diroOtp, M
78 !• fOLiTby S' 06 Kr. ; but it is not necessary to understand a
]>ause after oii. If Thuc. had meant this, he woukl probably
liave written ovk oi>t6s, dXXA rbv "^vpaKbaiov or rbv fiif i".
â– KoKifuov (Ivai Tip 'A., iainhv 5' oO. From oi' iro\^fuof it is easy
to supply iroKifuop to rdc "LvpoKbaiop \\ futxi>fi^ot M with BARK
II fpr)fu>y best MSS
, SYrrPA*H2 r (77-78) 81
T€ AOtjvaiov fiT) Ti]v Tov XvpaKoaiou e')(6pav lo
Kokaaacrdai, rij 8' ifMrj 7rpo<pdaet rrjv eKelvov
2 (f)L\i,av ov^ rjaaov ^e^ai(oaacr6aL ^ovXeadai. el
J re Tt<? (f)Oov€t fjLev rj koX (^o^elrat (dficfiOTepa yap
f* rdSe irda'^ei to, /xei^co), 8cd Se avrd Td<i ^vpa-
KOV(Ta<; KaKwOrjvat fiev, Xva aci}(f>povLa6a)fji,ev, ^ov- 15 > '
\€Tao, Trepijeveadac 8e eveKa tt}? avTovda^aXetwi, "
ovK dv6p(07ri,vr]<i Svvdfxeco'i ^ovXriaLv ekirl^ei. ov
yap olov T€ dfia tt)^ re eiridv/MLaf; Kal t'^9 tuvt;?
» 3 TOV avTov o/jLolco^ rapjiav yevecrdai. Kal el
yvoo/jbrj dfidproi, rolfi avrov KaKol^ oXo(f)vp$el^ 20
Ta^ av t(r(i3<i Kal TOi<i e/xot9 d<ya9oL<{ nrore /3ou-
\7)6eir) avda c}>6ovr}(Tat. dhvvarov he irpoeixevw
Kau fir} Tov<; avTov^ KLvhvvov<i ov irepl rSiv ovo-
I fiarcov dWa irepl twv epyayv ede\rj(ravrL irpoa-
Xa^etv \o<y(p fiev yap rrjv rjfMerepav BvvapLtv 25
4 aw^ot dv TL^, epyq) Se rrjv avrov croorrjpiav. Kal
fiaXtara €Iko<; rjv v/jbd<;, w K.a/xapivaiot, 6/x6pov^
6pra<; Kal rd Bevrepa KivSwevcrovraf; rrpoopdadai
avra Kai firj fiaXaKOi<i coairep vvv ^VfJbfia'^etv,
avrovi Se 7rpo<; r}fjid<i /jbdWov I6vra<i, direp dv el 30
e? rr]v K.afiapivaiav irpoorov d(f)lKovro 01 ^AOij-
1. (j>i\iav] dovXeiav Reiske, Rauclienstein, but see note || ovx]
oils M with BCAEF || ^idffaffdai Poppo, Dobree; but, according
to Herrnocrates, friendship with Atliens means constant danger
of subjection to Athens ; and Athens wants to strengthen by
a new alliance the formal friendship already existing as the
result of the old alliance
2. avpaKovjaas M || adrov for avrov MSS : corr. Stephens ||
oi)/c dvOpcjirbris . . eXTrt'fet] ' non video quid velit ' Fab.
3. Toh avTov M with BAEFG || avrov cruTrjpiav MSS : corr.
Stephens
4. [wjirep vvv] Herw. || airep hv et] M only : Hwep ei the rest
G
82 eOYKYAIAOY
vaioi Beofievot av eireKaXelaOe, ravra e/c rov
ofioiov KoX vvv irapaKeXevo/jbevov'; otto)? fiijBkv
evBaxrofiev ^aiveadai. aX\' ov0^ v/xei? vvv y€
TTO) OV0 ol aWoi eirX ravra wpfirjcrOe. as
79 " AeiXia Be tcrco<; ro BIkuiov irpo^ re i]fxa<i
KaX irpo^ Toi'9 emovra<i deparrevaere (0 Do not say
, ' . , , , „ y that your (xist
Ke'yovre'i tvuLLayiav etvai vaiv ttdo? ingaiiiai
Athens !
AdrjvaLov^' rjv ye ovk errl rot? your join:
J/-V ' ' a " S^^ ' zi " and neccssiuu^s
<ptA,ot9 eTTOirjaaaae, rcov oe e'^uptov your joining her. 5
•ijv Tt9 e(f> vjj.a'i irj, Kal roi<i ye ^ XdrjvaLOL^
fiorjOelv, orav vtt aXXcov, xal fit) avrol wcnrep
2 vvv rov<i 7re\a9 dBiKtaaiv, iirel ovS' 01 'Vrjylvoi
6vre<i XaX«tS^? Xa\^t8ea<? 6vra<; Aeovrivov<i
edekovcn ^vjKaroiKi^eiv. Kal Beivov el eKelvoc 10
fiev ro epyov rov koXov BiKaia>fiaro<; v7ro7rrevovr€<i
aKoy(o<i aaxppovovaiv, v/Melf B evXoym Trpocjydaei
rov<i fiev (pvaet TroXefxiovf ^ovXeade oxpeXelv,
rov<; Be en fidXXov <f)vcrei ^vyyevel<i fierd rtov
3 i-^Oiarcov Bia^delpai. dXX' ov BiKaiov, dfivveiv 15
Be Kal fjLTj <f)o^ela6at rrjv irapaaKevrjv fivrcov ov
yap, rjv ?;/xet<? ^varufiev iravres,. Beivrj e<rriv,
dXX 171/, oTrep ovroi aTrevBovai, rdvavria Bia-
(Trcofiev, eVei ovBe 7rp6<; i}fid<i fi6vov<; eX66vr€<i Kal
P'd'^Tj Treptyevofievoi eirpa^av h e^ovXovro, dirrfK- 20
80 Oov Be Bid, rd-^ov^. ware oif^ ddpoovf ye 6vra<;
79 1. Over irl toTj <pi\(ni appears in M, first band, (cori Tuf
<f>l\uv, from a gloss || inr' iWwv dSiKuvrai > Hcrw.
2. ^T«2 5' ov8' M II xi^t'^'J ^'
3. dirtp omitted by M with BAEF || oW ^^' for ovSi irpi,'.
C!obct ; the constructions with iirl and Tp6i 'against' are, liow-
ever, apt to vary
HYrrPA4>H2 r' (78-80) 83
€iK6<i dOvfMeiv, levat Se e? rr]v ^vjXfia'^lav irpo-
6vfx,OT€pov, aX,X&)9 re koX airo YleKoirovvrjaov
Trapecrofievrj'i at^ekta^, o'c Tci)v8e Kpeiaaov<i etVl
, TO "Trapinrav tcl TToXe/nia' koX firj eKeivqv rr/v 5
^ irpofXTjOtav BoKeiv to) tj/jlIv [xev ta-rjv (9) d,, not
elvuL, vf.lv 8k dact>aU, rh j^vSeripoc, ^foiranS
Sr) C09 Kol cificporepoyv ovra'i ^Vfi- *^°^^^*^-
2 /xd^ov^ ^orjdelv. ov yap epym laov wcnrep
Tft) SiKacwfiarC iariv. el yap Be vfid<i firj 10
I ^v/ji-/jLa'^7]<7avTa<i 6 re Tradoov a(f>a\'qcreTai koc 6
KpaTbiv Treptiarai, tl dXko rj rf} avrfj dirovala
Tot9 fiev ovK ^fj^vvare acoOyjvat, tov<; Be ovk ckcoXv-
crare KaKom yeveadai, ; kultoi koXXiov toI<; dBtKov-
fievoLfi Kal d/jia ^vyjeveai Trpoade/mevov; rr)v re 15
Koivrjv a)(f)e\iav rrj Xfc/ceXto. <^v\d^at Kal Tov<i
K6rjvalov<i (plXov; Br} 6vra<i jxtj idaac ajxaprelv.
, 3 " 'B<vveX6vre<; re Xeyojxev ol 'ZvpaKoatot t'/cSt-
r BdcTKeiv fiev ovBev epyov elvai (Ta(f)a)<i ovre vfid<i
ovre TOv<i dXkovi irepl mv avrol ni- inAoyoi
A. You must
20
ovBev '^eipov yLyvdxTKere' BeofieOa joinus;=ii. a.
Be Kal fiaprvpofxeda d/j,a, el firj ireicFoixev, otc
eTTi^ovXevo/jieda fiep viro ^Icovcov alel iroXefilcov,
4 TrpoBcBofjieda Be viro v/jLCOv AcopLi]^; Acopicov. Kal
€L Karaarpei^ovraL 7)fid<i Adrjvaloi,, rai^i fxev 25
vaerepat<i yvwaat^ Kparnaovac, rw b. You will
S r^r. , > ^^/ \ pay for holding
o avTMv ovofiart rifir}tfricrovTat, Kat, aioof;=ii. I3(2).
go !• TToXe/uiKa Herw. || [ttji-] irpo/MrjOlav Dobree || t^ for rip
best MSS
3. x^'P'^ M II after ded/xeda S^ Herw. marks a lacuna ||
Treidofiev Hu. : see note || dupiels doipUwv M
4. TifiTjffoi'Tai Herw.
4
84 eOYKYAIAOY
T?}? viKri<; ovK aWov Tiva aOXov rj rov ttjv viKtji
Trapaa^ouTa Xrj-^ovTac xal el av r/fiel'; irepieao-
fieda, TTj^i atrial ro)V klvZvvwv ol avrol rijv so
5 Tificopiav ixjje^ere. crKoireiTe ovv koX alpelade
7j8r} rj rrfv avTiKa uKivBvvay'i SouXetav rj kuv
Treptyevofievot fieO^ rjp.ojv rovahe re q Aiiunce
M al<rxp(o^ geo-TTOTas^ Xa^elu kuI 7^^^'^:il%
TT}u 7rpo<i rjfia^ e-^opav fit) av ^ '
^pa^^ecav yevofiivrjv Bia(f>uyelv."
81 ^ ToLavra fiev o'EpfioKpiiTij^ el-jrev. Euphemus
o 8' Fiu<f>Tjfio<i 6 TOiv 'AOrjvaicDV "'P''®*-
7rpea^€VTT]<; fier avrov roidBe.
82 " A(f>iKOfi€0a fxkv eirl Trj<; irporepov ovarj^
^vp,fiaYLa<; dvavecocret, rov Se Svpa- i. npooi^iov,
, n , I â– , , V V includiug a Ion,
KocriQv KauaYafievov avayKr) Kai irept, «»»ri7?ffi« (S 2
/. 1 » > '» r y / V »iM«'S yap— S3
T?79 ap'vi)<i enreiv tw? et/coT&)9 eyofiev. S 2 tru>mpiay
V X , , / , \ «irop«'^ea*at),
2 TO fiev OVV fMeyicTTOv fiaprvpiov avTo<i and a np6e«Tii a
eiirev otl oc i(ove<i aiei Trore TroXefiioi kmAu(toit«0-
Tot? AcopievcTLV elatv.. e^et Be koX ovtco^' rjiiel^i
yap Itwi/e? 6vTe<i IIe\o7rovv7}(rioi<i ^copievcri Kal
irXeLoaiv ovcri Kal irapoiKOvaiv ea-Keyjrd/xeOa 0Ta>
3 TpoTTO) TjKiaTa avToiv vTraKovaofieda' xal fiera to, lo
M.i]8iKa vav<i KTi]crdfi€vot Ti]<; fiev AaKeSaifiovicor
"â– PX^'* ''^'' Vy^f^ov^o,'*- d7rr)Wdy7]fiev, ovBev irpoa
â– fJKOv fiaWov rt, eKeivov^ rjfilv rj KaX r)fid<;
€K€ivot<; eiTLTuaaeiv, ttXijv Kad* oaov iv Tea
82 2. Kal before oOrun omitted by M 11 [/cot] irapoocoOrrei Cla.,
Sta. ; Kal irapoiKovyrei Sitz., so that the partic may goyern
YltXovovirr^aloii : but see note || [tunio*] Hcrw., Ba<lham, Hu. :
airrol Madvig
HYrrPA«l>H2 r (80-83) 85
TrapovTi jxel^ov taj(yov, avrol Be tmv viro 15
^aaiXel trporepov ovrcov rj'y€fi6v€<; KaTacrTdvTe<i
oLKovfiev, vof^i(TavTe<i rfKicrr av viro HeXoirovvr]-
(TloL<i ovTa)<i elvat, SvvafiLv e'^ovre<; rj dfivvovfieda,
' Kal e<? TO uKpL^e^ elirelv ovhe dBcKco^ KaTacrrpey^d-
fievoL Tov<i T€ "Ia)va<; Kal vr]cn(ora<i, ov9 ^vyyevec<i 20
<^acr\v 6vTa<; rip,d<i ZvpaKoaioc BeBovXcocrdai.
4 rj\6ov yap eVt rrjv firjTpoTrdXiv e<^' r)fxd<; fierd
Tov M.'^Sov Kal ovK iroXfirjaav diroardvTe'i rd
f olKeia (jideipat, wairep 7)fi€L<i eKXtTrovre^; ttjv
TToXiv, BovXetav Be avroi re i^ovXovro Kal rj/jiXv 25
06 TO avro eireveyKetv. avu mv a^ioi Te_ ovt£<;
dfia dp'X^o/xev, on re vavrtKov trXelcTTov re Kal
irpoOvfitav dir ponder i(TT0v irapeaj^ofieda e? rov<i
' EXX?7i/a9, KCii BtoTi Kal rS Mt^Sco €Toifi(0<; rovro
Bpoovre^; ovtol rjfid<; e^Xainov, dfjua B e_JV<i tt/jo? 5
2 TleXoTTovvrjaLov^ Ic'^vof opeyofievoi. Kal ov
KaWieTTOvfieOa 0)9 rj tov ^dp^apov p.ovoi KaO-
e\6vTe<i etVoTft)9 dp'^ofiev rj eV ikevOepia tj}
TMvBe fjudWov rj tmv ^vfiTrdvTcov re Kal Trj
rjfiCTepa avTcov KtvBvvevaavTe^. irdai Be dveirt- 10
^dovov TTjv TrpocrrjKovcTav aooTripiav eKiropl^ecrOaL.
Kal vvv Tm riaeTepa<; da(ba\eia<i TrpoSecns : our
tf \ t /\ /<> f f« interests are
€V€Ka Kai evuaoe 7rapovT€<; opoyfiev identical.
3. avTofo/jLoi di Twv xjirb Hit. || o'lKovfiev'] ovk ddiKov/Mev Reiske :
olKelovs ^x°f^f Liebhold : oiKeiotj/xeOa Sta. : S.pxofiev Herw. ;
see note || dnwd/xeda MSS : corr. Stephens || ihr^ rb aKpi^^s Kr.,
Herw., Hn., Sitz.
4. [i<f>'] Bothe, Herw. | dovXeiav'] dovXeveiv inferior MSS,
Reiske || ? avrol re <:eairTors> or SovXeiav 8' iavroTs re kt\.
83 2. ov KoWieirotjfieda] ovk dWo (or dXXw) eTr- (or iir-) bfieda best
MSS II ApxoifJ^ev M
86 eOYKYAlAOY
3 Ka\ vfuv ravra ^vficfyepovrw u'iro(f)aivofi€v Se ef
a)v o'lBe T€ hia^aWovcTL koX vfiec<; fidXia-ra eTrl i..
TO (f)o^€pa)Tepov virovoelre, eihora TOV<i "rrepiBeo)^
viroTTTevovrd^i tl Xoyov fiev rjSovy to irapavriKa
repTTo/xevov;, ttj 8' eyx^eip'^aec varepov to,
4 ^vfKJiepovra irpdacrovraf;. ri)V re yap ckcI
dpXV^ €lpi]Ka/M€v 8ia Seo? e^etv koI to, ivOdhe 20
<<})afx,€v> Bta TO avTo t]K€cv fieTo, twv ^i\a)v
dcr(f>a\Q}<; KaTacrTtjao/jievot, koI ov SovXwa-ofievoi,
firj TraOeiv Be fiaXXov tovto KoiXvaovre^.
84 " "TiroXd^T] Be fi'r]B€l<; o)? ovBev TrpoaiJKOv vfuav
Kr}B6fMe6a, yvov<; otl awi^ofievwv vfiMV H- »"Vt«.
\ t \ \ V . /) '« f ~ V A. It 18 the
Kai oia TO fir) aaoevei^ viia<i ovTa<i interest of
, , v* / » * Athens to pre-
aVTCyetV 2^vpaKO(nOL<i rjcaOV av serve the inde-
^ '*' ' , \ c> / pcndence of her
TOVTCOV Trefiyp-aVTCOV TlVa OVVafllV friends in Sicily. :.
YieXoirovvrjaioL'i '^fxei^ pXa'JTToipi^Oa. kuX iv
2 TOUTft) irpoa-qKCTe rjBrj rffuv to, fieyiaTa. BwTrep
KoX Tov<i KeovTivov<i evXoyov KaToiKi^etv fiij
vTrrjKOovi winrep tov? firy^ei/et? avrwv TOv<i iv
Eiv^oia, «XX' 0)9 BvvaT(OTdTov<;, iva e/c Ttjf 10
a-(f>€T€pa<i ofiopoi ovT€<; TolaBe v-rrep tj^imv XvTnjpol
3 (aai. TO, fiev yap eKci xal avTol upKovfiev 7rpo<i
TOv<; TToXefiiovi, koI XaX/cf8ef<?, ov dXoyio<;
r)ljid<; <f>T}ai BovX(i)(Tafievov<; Tov'i ivOdBe iXevdepovv,
^vfi<f)opo<; Tffilv dirapdaKevo^ oiv Kal -^jjfMiTa 15
2. ifjuv] rjn'ti' C II TttOra BCAFGM : raiTd. E : corr. Poppo
4. <.<paijii»> is inserted because tlpr^Kafitv . . liKtiy is con-
trary to fact : Sta. reads ^KOfuv for ^Ktiv ; cf. Intr. j). xxvi. :
Hadham, followed by Herw., reads rpdaaovra^, Hiv t« [70/*]
iKfl d. [dpi)Ka.tu¥'\, so that the infinitives may depend on
a.iro<(toXvoti(v
84 1. /|5»?] 5Jj Badham
3. <^i)<tIv â– iifiai M
^ EYrrPA<J>H2 S-' (83-86) 87
fiovov (f)epcov, ra Be ivddSe koI AeovTivot koI ol
85 aXXoL (f)i\oi on fxaXiara auTovo/jLOVfievoi. dvSpl
Se rvpdvv(p r) iroX-ei dp-^rjv e-^ovaij ovSev aXoryov
O Tt ^UfM^pOV Ol)S' OlKeloV 6 Tl /jLT) TTiarOV TT/JO?
"? GKaara he Set y i'^Opov 17 (fylXov fierd Kaipov
yiyveadai. koI rjfji,d<{ tovto w^eA-et evOdhe, ovk 5
rjv Tov<i (plXov<; /caKcoacofxev, dX)C rjv ol eydpol
oia rrjv tmv (fytkcov pcofMrjv dhvvaTot &aiv.
'2. diria-relv Be ov XPV' '^^^ 7«P Tov<i eKel ^vfijjbd-
t %ot"? ft)? eKucTTOi 'Xpi^aijjbOL e^Tjyovfxeda, Xiou? yuev
Kat yi7]6v/jLvaiov<i vewv irapo^fj avrovofiov^i, rov^ 10
Be 7ro\A,ot'9 '^p'qfidroiv ^tatoTepov <f>opa, dWovi
Be Kai, irdvu eXevdepca ^vfjbfji,a')^ovvTa<i, Kaiirep
vr]at(OTa<; ovTa<i Kal evXrj'rrrov^, Btort ev '^copioc'i
J 3 eTTiKatpoi'i elal nrepX rijp YleXoTTOvvija-ov. ware
Kai TdvOdBe elKO^ Trpo'i to XvatreXovv, Kai, 15
• Xeyo/juev, e? ^vpaKocrlovi Seo? Kadio-raaOaL.
«/3%^? yap €(f>i€VTai vjXMv Kal ^ovkovrau eirl rm
^/xeTepq) ^v(TTi](TavTe<i v/jLd<i vttotttw, /3ta rj Kal
Kar epijfiMv, dirpdKTCov tj/mmv dTreXdovrcov, avrol
dp^ai, rrj<i St/ceXta?. dvdyKT] Be, rjv ^vcnrjre 20
7rpo9 avTOVi' ovre yap r]fuv en ecrrai la^vi;
ToaavTrj e? ev ^vcrrdcra evfJbera'^eipLaro'i, ov6^
oto' d(r6evei<i dv r}fjboiv fir) irapovrcov Trpo'i u/ia?
00 eiev. Kai otco ravra fir] ooKet, avro to epyov
eXey^ec. to yap irpoTepov rj/j,d<; b. You have
eirriyayecrue ovk aXXov Tiva irpo- for help from
85 2. Toi)s . . ^vfifx&xov^^ C only : tlie rest have toIs . . ^vfx-
fidxoi^ II ^Vfi/xaxovvras] ^vfi/xaxovs M
3. ev avpaKOffiois d^os M || Kaffiararai M with BCA || ^varri-
ffovTes M
36 1. iX^y^ei Hu.
88 OOYKYAIAOY
a€LovT€<; (boBov >i, tl trepio-^oaeOa Athenn. Do
, „ , V v* ' ' n " notaistruBtlur
vfia^ VTTO 2,vpaKocnot,<i yevecruaL, on now.
2 Kul avrol KivSuvevaofiev. koX vvv ov hUaiov,
Mirep KOI i)fia<; rj^iovre \o<y(p ireideip, tm uvtm
uTTKnelv, ovh ore Bvvufiei fiei^ovi irpo*; rijr
Tftii/Se la-j^vv irdpeafiev v7ro7rT€ve<rdai, ttoXv Be
3 fiaXXov TolaSe airLarelv. r)fi€l<i fiev ye ovre lo
ififielvai Bvparol /xr] p,ed^ vfiwv, el re koX yevo-
fievoi KUKol KarepyaaatfieOa, ahvvaroL Karaa-x^elv
Bta fi7}K0<; re irXov Kal uTTopla <f>v'\a/d](; TroXecov
fieydXcov Kal rjj TrapaaKevfj rjireiptoriBcov o'lBe
Be ov a-rparoTreBu), iroXei Be fiet^ovi rrj^ 7)fieTepa<i ir.
nrapovalaf eiroiKovvTe's vfilv alei re eTTi^ovKevovcn
Kai, orav Kaipbv Xd^oaaLV eKaarov, ovk (hnacriif
(eBei^av Be koI a\Xa ijBt) koI to, e? Aeovrivovf),
4 Koi vvv roXfiaxrcv cttI tov<; ravra K(t)\vovra<i koX
dve')(ovTa<i rrjv ^cKeXiav p-expi' TovBe /mt] vtt 20
avrov<; elvai TrapaKoXeiv vfia^i to? iivata6t}Tov<i.
5 TToXv Be €7rl dXriOearepav ye crwr-qpiav i}fie7s
dvrnrapaKaXovfiev, Beo^evoi ri)v inrdp'^ova-av dir
dXXijXcov dfjb<^oTepoL<i fiij irpoBiBovai, vofila-ai Be
ToiaBe fiev Koi dvev ^vfifid^cov alel e^' u/i^<? 2i
eToifJ,r)v Bed to 7rXi]do<i elvai oBov, vfiiv 5' ov
•jroXXdKL<i irapaa-^tjaeiv fierd Toa-TjaBe eiriKovpiafi
dfivvaadaL' i)v el tm vTruinfo >/ dirpaKTov edcreTt
uTreXOelv y kuI a^aXelaav, en ^ovXijaeaOe Kai
2. virtp] Sxep BCAEFM ii tQ avr^ <aiToin> Herw. || i-ir-
oirT€6(iif rifiai for iixoimveaOon Herw.
3. KarepyaffolntO' M || ^TotKoCrrei iitui> M
4. vt' aiToU Herw.
.1. voiiiaai bi] M only, ami by conjecture Hu. : tlie re*;'
vofilaai re il tl for altl best MSS
y HYrrPA*H2 S-' (86-87) 89
TToWocrjov fjbopiov avTTj^ IBetv, ore ovBev en 30
nrepavel Trapayevo/jievov vfiiv.
87 " AWa fii]T€ vfiet<i, & K^afiaptvalot, Tai<; roivhe
OLa^dXal^ avaireldeade pbrjTe ol aXkoi' elpijKUfMev
S vpHv iraaav rrjv aXrjdecav Trepl wv m ^^^aovos.
VTroTTTevofxeOa, koL ere ev Kej)aXaioi<i ,vt^?ii^"eepyou
v7ro/LLvi]aavre<; a^twao/jiev ireiOeiv. ^^*^^'' ^ ^" 5
2 (f)a/ji6v yap ap'^eiv jxev rcov eKel, 'iva jjur] vtt-
UKovcofiev aWov, eXevOepovv Be ra evOdhe, otto)^
' /JLT] l/tt' avTwv ^XaTTTco/iieda, iroWa 8' avay-
Ka^ecrdao irpdacreiv, Siori koL iroXXa (f)vXaaa6-
fieda, ^vfifia'^oL 8e koI vvv koI irporepov rol^ lo
ei'6d8e vfiMV d8LKov/Jbevoi<; ovk aKXijrot, irapa-
3 KXrjdevre^ he rjKeiv. koI vfiei<i fitjd^ co? SiKao-ral
yevofievot tmv tjaiv iroLoviievwv iirjO^ b. Do not
r , /A \ w r> censurp us, or
ft)? aoimpovtarai, o yaXeirov hori, reject the
, , rN /I /ij w CN/ security we
airorpeireLV ireipaa-ae, Kao oaov he offer, §§ 3-5. 15
Ti vjjbtv Trj<i rjfieTepa<{ 7roXv7rpayfioavvi]<i Kal
TpoTTov TO avTO ^vfi(f)epei, rovrw diroXa^ovre'i
-^^prjaaade, Kal vojjbiaare fir) irdvra^ ev law ySXa-
TTTetv avrd, ttoXv Se TrXelovf tmv 'KXXijvcov Kal
4 u)(f)eX€iv. ev iravrl yap 7rd<i '^copiw Kal m p,r} 20
virdp-^ofiev 6 re ol6/jbevo<; dSiKT^aeadai Kal 6 ein-
^ovXevwv hid TO eTolfjbrjv vireivai, eXTTiSa tm fiev
dvTLTV^elv eTTLKovpia^ d(f>^ rjfioiv, rm he, el ij^o-
fiev, /JLT) dheet elvai KivBvvevecv, dfit^orepot dvay-
o / 3. [t6 avTb'\ rovTo dwoXajSovTes Kr.
4. (Si" fXT] vTrdpxofxev Bothe : schol. has tV irdar) yap yrj, Kal -rjs
OVK dpxofiev II hv [rt] Tuxf?" Herw., Badham, Hu. ll adeel} Kr.,
Cla. : dSeh Rtdske, Dobreo : ddeeh MSS ; cf. Intr. § 23 || [klv-
dweijeif] Kr. , Sta., Herw. ; Badham's explanation is non tuto se
pcriculwm /(icturum, venhiri simus necne
90 eOYKYAIAOY
Ku^ovrat o fiev ukcov (raxjypovelp, o B aTrpay/jufvax: 25
5 (TQ)^eaOat. Tavrrjv ovv rijv Kotvrjv tc5 re Beofievo)
Kai v/juv vvv TTapovaav da<f>d\€iav fiij cnrdixnjcrde,
akX i^io-Q)aavr€<i tok aXKoi^ fied^ r)pMV Toi^;
Z,vpaKO(rioi<; uvtI tov alel (fivXdaa-ea-dat avTOv<i
KoX avreirL^ovXevaai ttotc e/c tov ofioiov fjuera- 30
A-tt/Sere."
88 ToiavTa Be 6 Ey</)7;/i-09 etTrev. ol Be Kufia-
pivaioi eire^ovQeaav roiovBe. roiff camanna—
^v 'Aer,vaioc<; e(,voL7,aav, ir^v KaB' I^^^^t'^L .n
0<TOV [et] Tr]V SlKeXiaV WOVTO aVTOV<; of friendly"*"
Bov\d)(7€(Tdat, TOU Be ' tvpaKOaioC^ wanls'bllth^
alel Kara TO ofiopov Bid<f)Opof B€Bi6T€<i p*"^'*^-
S' ov^ ^craov TOv<i ZvpaKO(7iov<i €yyv<i 6uTa<t fir}
Kol avev cr(f>(t)v irepiyevcovTai, to re irpuiTov av-
Tol<i TOv<i oXlyoi/f; iinrea^ eirefiy^av xal to Xoiirbp
iBoKet avTol<i virovpyeTv fiev Tolf SvpaKoaioi<{ 10
fidWov tpy(p, ft)9 av BvvtapTai [leTpKOTaTa, ev Be
Tw irapovTL, iva fir^Be tok A0r}va[oi<i eXacraov
BoKwai velfiai, eireiBrj koX eiriKpaTecTTepot, ttj
H'^'-XV ^yevovTO, Xoyo) diroKpivaadat tcra dfjL(j>o-
2 TepoL<i. KoX ovTco ^ovXevcrdfievoi uTreKpivavTo, 15
eiretBr) Tvy^dvec dp.<f)OTepoi<; ovai ^vfifui-^oifi <T<f>(av
7r/309 dWi]\ov<i 7roA.6/i09 a>v, evopKov Bokciv elvai
aifiiatv ev tc5 irapovTi fir)BeTepoL<i dfivveiv. xai
01 irpeafiett eKaTepoav aTrijXdov.
5. (^iffdxravTfi] ' scliol. i^Krudivrts ' Fab. ; see note : ^f Urov
ffrdvTfs ]{,i(Ihani il [roii Si^paKocriot;] Sta.
88 1- [fQ Keisko, Haacke : xXV KaO' &aov el is a solecism : aid
correctly M with CEG || SoKuffiv tlixu MSS : corr. Duker,
Valckeiiacr : SoKwcnv tlvai fiVot Dobree
HVrrPA'I'HS S-' (87-88) 91
3 Kal 01 fxev 'ZvpaKoaioL ra Ka9' eauroi"? i^r]p- 20
TvovTO e? Tov TToXefjbov ol 8' 'Adrjvalot iv rfj
Na^o) ea-TpaToireSevfievoi, ra ttoo? ' winter pio
\ v< -V > " ••' 5 ^ ceedings of
Tovi ZiLKeMVi eirpaacTOV ottco^ avroi<i Nikias."
4 &)9 TrXela-Toc Trpoa-^coprjcrovrat. koI ol fiev Trpo^i
ra ireoia fxaXkov rwv ZiLKeKwv, vTnjKooi 6vTe<i 25
Toiv ZvpaKocTicov, ov TToXXol a(f)ei(TTi]Keaav' tmv
Be Tr)v fieaoyetav i'^ovrwv avrovofjioi, ovaai Kal
irporepov alel <al> oiK'^aei^ €vdv<i ttXtjv oXljoi
fiera tmv 'Adrjvalcov rjcrav Kal (tItov re Kare-
KOfMi^ov ToS arparev/jbarc Kal elalv ot Kal XPV- ^^
5 para. iirl he rov<; firj irpoa-'^mpovvTa'i ol 'Adrj-
valot (TTparevovTe<i T0v<i p,€v Trpoa-yvdyKa^ov, tov<;
oe Kai VTTO ro)v ^vpaKocrlcov, (f>povpov<i re irefi-
irovTCdv Kal ^orjOovvTcov, aTreKfoXvovTo. tov re
'^etficova jj£0opiJbi(TdfjbevoL €K tt)^ Na^ou e? rrjv 35
KaTcivTjv Kal to (TrpaToirehov o KaTCKavdr} vtto
TMV XvpaKoaloov avda dvopOwcravTe'^ Sieyeifia^ov.
6 Kal eirepb'y^av p,ev e? Kap'^ijSova Tpiijpr] irepl
(f>i,Xia^, el SvvaiVTO tl oxfyeXelaOat, eircfi-^av he
Kai i<i Tvpa-rjvlav, €(Ttiv mv iroXemv CTrayyeXXo- 40
p,evcov Kal avTcov ^vp.iroXepielv. Trepi^yyeXXov Se
Kal T0i<; St/ceXot? Kal e? ttjv "Ftyearav irepuy^avTe';
€KeXevov iTTTroy? a(f>laiv ft)? irXeicrTov; irepnreiv,
3. TO KaO' eavTo^Ji M with G
4. ot TToWol MSS, which is inconsistent with c. 103, 2 : corr.
Canter || fxecro-yaiav MSS : corr. Kr. || aid] M correctly with E
II <al> Bk., Poppo II TO. xPVtJ-o-TO. M
5. Toiii 5k Kal dwb rwv S. . . aireKiUKvov Franciscus Portus,
Bothe, 'j)artim tie missa a Syracusanis auxilia possent aclire
jyroliibuerunt' Valla-Stephens || (f>povpovs r' iaire/xirdvTuv Hu. :
(p. fairefiir6vTUP C || aireKiUKvov MSS : corr. Doederlein
6. [TriiJ.\pavTes iKiXevov] Herw. : [e/cAevof ] Kr.
92 eOYKYAIAOY
Kal raXka e<> top irepiTei'^KTuov, TrXivOia kclL
a-iSrjpov, rfroifia^ov, Kal oaa eSei, <«<? afia rm rfpi, 45
k^ofievoL rov TroXefiou.
7 Ot S' e9 rrjv ^opivOov Kal AaKcBalfiova twv
ZvpaKoaiodv airocTTaXevre'i '7rpea-8€c<; '.syracasan
, ,_ , „ , envoys solicit
TOf? re IraXttwra? aiia TrapairXeov- aid from
, „ //I \ ~ Corinth and
T69 €7retp(OVTO TTCLaeCV fir) TreplOpaV Sparta.' 50
TO, <yiyvofjL€va viro TOiv ^Adrfvalayp, w? koI eKeivot'i
6fiOL(o<i i7rt/3ovX€v6/M€val Kal eVeiS// iv tjj KopivOo)
iyevovTo, \oyov<: eiroLovmo a^iovvre<i (Tibial Kara
8 TO ^vyyev€<i ^orjdelv. Kal ol Kopivdioi evdi/f:
^frT)<plcrd/Jievol, avrol Trpcoroi wcne Trdarj trpodvfiia os
dfivvetv, Kal €9 r'qv AaKeBaifiova ^vvaireareWov
avTOL<i irpko-^ei'i, o7ro)<; Kal €K€lvov^ ^vi'avaTreC-
Ooiev TOP re avrou iroXefiop a-a(f>ear€pop Troiel-
a6ai 7rpo9 rot'? W.0r)paiov<i, Kal e<? ttjp SiKcXiap
9 ax^eXiap Tcpa irefiveip. Kal oX re e/c t^? Kopip- eo
6ov TToetrySet? iraprjcrap €<; ttip AaK€- ' They found at
^ , \ ■> k n '<> \ »» ^''^ congress at •
oaiflOPa, Kav AXKipui07}<i llCTa reap SparU another
t. , /p. /J V ' ' >/ix ndvocate-
^VfKpVyaOMP I 7r€pai(00€l'i tot evav^ Alkibiades."
eVt irXoiov (f)opTiKov €k tt;? ('•)ovpta<; e's KvXX7jpr)p
Trj<; ^llXe ia<i irpoiTop, eireiTa varepop e? rijp cs
AaKeBaifiopa avTwp Ttop AaKehaifiopiayp fiera-
TrefJbyjrdpTcop v7ro<T7rop8o<: iXOcop' e<^oy9etTO yap
avTOVf; Bca tjjp irepl r&p ^apTiPiK&p irpd^ip.
10 Kol ^vve^rj €P TT) eKKX/qaia tcop AaKeZaifiopiuiv
Tov<i T€ Kopipdiovi Kal Tou? ^vpaKocrLov<i ra
6. ifUL fipi M
8. [irpCjToi] Herw. || iKtlvon M il d ffiKtXlav M
9. (poprriKoO hi : (popmfTiKOv BAFG || OMrity Twr XaKc^ai/uo
flu iM
EYrrPA<l>H2 r (88-89) 93
avra koX tov ^AkKt^idBrjv Seofjuevovi < speech of Aiki-
TreldetV roi)^ AuKeSaiflOvlov^:. KoI Lactdaemonian
Siavoovfjuevcov tmv re €(f>6poiv koX tmv ^*'*®™^^y-
iv reXei ovrwv irpecr^eL'i TrefiireLV e<? ZvpaKovcra<i
K(oXvovTa<; firj ^Vfi^aiveiv ^A67)vai,oi<;, ^orjOeiv Be 75
ov TrpodvfMcov OVTWV, TrapeXdcDV 6 'AX«:t/3ia8?;<?
Trapco^vve re TOv<i AaKeSaifioviovi koX e^copfx'qa-e
Xeywv ToidBe.
89 " 'Avwy Kaiov irepi ri]<i ifirj<i Bia^oiXrj<; irpwTOV
e? v/xa? elrrecv, Xva fir) xetpoi/ ra 1.(^0 npooC^co.
\ '^ r / '> ' Q proper.) First
Koiva TO) vrroTTTM fiov aKpoaa-rja-ae. ^p^g^^/^ d i),
â– > ^1 â– > r. I \ y > leading to
2 Tcoy o eyttoji; irpofyovoiv rrjv nrpo^evLav ^
vjXMV Kara rt ejKXijfia direi'irovrwv ) ^'2*0. ooFi)- His s
auT09 e7(i) iraXiv dvaXafi^dvoiv iOe- P°ii"Vai history.
paTrevov v/xd<i dXXa re Kal irepl rrjv ix HiiXov ,.„^
^vfi(f)opdv. Kal BtaT€Xovvr6<i fiov 'jrpoOvfiov vjjbel^
irpo^ ^ A6r)vaiov<i KaraXXacraofxevoi toi^; fxev i/jiol<;
e')(6pol'i , BvvafjLLv 8t' eKelvcov 'irpd^avre<i, i/Mol Be 10
3 drifiLav TrepteOere, koX Bid ravra BiKaico^; utt'
ifiov Trpo? re rd M-avTivecov Kal 'Apyeicov Tpairo-
fievov Kal oaa dXXa evrjVTiov/jirjv vfilv ej3Xd-
irrecrde' Kal vvv, e'l ti<; Kal rore ev to5 irdaj^etv
ovK elK6T(o<i Qipyt^eTO fiot, fierd rov dXr}dov<; 15
4 (TKOTTwv dvaTTeLdeado)' rj et Tt9, BtoTt Kal rS
10. avpaKovffcras M
g9 2. TUf 8' -tj/xCbv irpoydvwv MSS : corr. Haacke ; the order of
rjfiCfv is impossible : tQv St; ifiQp Reiske ; but the order then is
unsatisfactory : we should expect aTrn7r6vTwv drj || KaTaXaaaS-
fievoi M with BCEG
3. dweiKOTus Cla. : det/cws Bothe || dvaTidicydoi for dvairei.-
diadw Badham
4. 5i6ti [Kal'] Herw. : Kal Si6ti M
94 eOYKYAIdOY
Bi]fiq> 7rpoaeK€ifir]v fidWov, x^^P^ M ^vo/ii^e,
/Ai^oj^jjo? 7]y^a-r}Tai 6pd(a<i ajfdeaOai. Tol<i yap
Tvpdvvoi^ alei irore hid^opoi iafiev {irav he to
evavTiovfievov rw hwaarevovri BijjMO<i copo/JUKrTtu},
Kol utt' €K€lvov ^vfiTTapificivev 7] irpo&Tacria rjfiiv
Tov Tr\rj6ov<i. dfia Be (r^? TToXeo)? hrjp,oKparov-
fieifi]^ 1 ra TroXka dvar/Ki] rjv roU irapovaiv eire-
5 adai. T^? Be virap'^ovcrT)'; dKo\aala<i iireipfofMeOa
fi€Tpt(oTepoi e? TO, TToXiTiKo, €ivai. dWot, 8'
fi<TavijcaX eirX r&v irdXai koI vvv \oi eVl rd
TTOVTjporepa e^iyyov tov o-^ov o'Cnep Koi eyJe
6 e^TjXacrav. rjfiei<; Be tov ^vfji7ravTo<i TrpoeaTr^fiev,
BiKaiovvTe^ iv c5 a'^ijjjiaTV fieyicrTr] rj 7ro\t<f eViAy-
^ai/e Kol e\ev$epQ)TdT7j ovaa Kal oirep eBe^uTO
Tt9, TovTo ^uvBiaao)^eiv. JTrel BijfMOKpaTLav yejcai
iyiyvdoTKOfiev ol (f>povovvTe<i ti {koI avT0<; ovO€vo<;
dv '^eipov, ocro) Kav XoiBop'qaai/J.t.' dXX.d irepi
4. evofjii^fTo M II &^^.a de Kai Trjs 7r6\ea>s Hli. with C II â– jtoXXt;
avdyKT] for rd ttoXXA dvayKi} Hu.
5. [f J tA TToXiTtAcd] Henv.
6. SrjuoKparias ye KaTayiyvdiffKo/xfv Hu. n oaif) Kai \oiOopT)aaifu
MSS : kUlv Hu. : 6(rq) Kal <oi'5fvds ^aaov i75iK7;/iat>. folio wiiij;
the schol., Sitz. : Sta. marks a lacuna after 5<r(f> Kai, following
Valla and Stephens: [6(Tip (cai] Cla. ; see Intr. p. xl. : the text
is always given with iird SrifioKpariav . . KOivbv X^wto in
parenthesis ; and Hu. accordingly objects to my explanation
because (1) it leaves koI before iyiyvthaKoiuv unexplained, (2)
it is strange to supply a verb to ovStvb^ hv xftpov from (ppovovvres
and not from iyiyvwffKOntv. But according to the ]>un(tuation
given above (1) koX iyiyvuxiKoniv corresponds to koX . . ovk
(S6ku, ' we knew the worthlcssness of democracy, and yet we
did not think we could change it ' ; (2) Kal oiV6j . . XmSo^
(rat/u applies only to oi <(>pwowTi% n, ' we knew it, we sensible
men (and I migiit show as much sense a.s any of them, i.e.
might show that I am among ol tppovovvrts) ' ; (3) it becomes
clear why iytyvilmKOfxtv, not iylyvuxiKOv, is used ; (4) oi>r^>i' =
Stj/ioKpaTiav instead of iriXif — a great improvement, since Alci-
5YrrPA«i>H2 S-' (89-90) 95
ofio\oyovfM6vr]<i avova<i ovSev av Katvov XeyoLTo)
Kol TO ^eOicrrdvaL avrrjv ovk iBoKec rifuv da(f)aX,e<i 35
ctvao v/jbMV 7ro\e/jil(ov TrpoaKadrjfxevav.
90 " Kal TO, fiev i<; Td<; ifid<i Bia^dXd^ rotavTa
^vve^rj- Trepl 8e wv vfuv re ^ovXev- second ,rpoee<rc9
reov Koi ifiol, d ti -nXkov olSa, (§ D. lea^i'^g to
2 ia-rjyrjTeov, fidOere r^hrj. iTrXevaa/xev e? %iKe\iav
irpoiTov fiev el BwaifieOa ttKeXifOTa<; gecond 6t^v,,<rcs ^
I ' \ 5>' 5 / fss 2-4') The
KaraarpeYOfjievoi, fiera o eKetvov; designs of
av6L<i Kol 'IraA-tcora?, eireira koX Trj<i ■^*^®°^-
K.ap'^rjSovicov dpj^rj^ koX avTOiv diroireipdaovre'i.
3 et he Trpo'^copijcreLe ravra rj irdvra rj koX to.
rrXcLO), 'ijS'r] rfj TIe\o7rovv7](T(p efieWofiev iirt- lo
^(eLpricretv, aoixicravre^ ^VfMTracrav fxev rrjv eKeWev
irpoayevo/jLevrjv Bvvafiiv roiv '^Xkrjvwv, iroWovf;
he ^ap^dpov<; /jLLaOcoadfxevoL Kol "I^rjpa'i kol
aXXov<; rcov iKel 6p,oXo'yov/J,evco<; vvv ^ap^dpmv
/jLa^i/jLQiTdTov;, Tpii]pet<; re Trpo? rat? rjiierepat^i is
TToWa? vainrrjiyija-dfjuevoi, e^ova-7]<; T7]<; 'IraXia<;
^v\a d(f>Oova, aU tt)v HeXoTrovvrjcrov irepi^ iroXtop-
KovvTe<i KoX TO) irei^at dfxa €k 7779 e<j>op/jLai<; tmv
biades expressly says that he and his followers did not think
it right to replace democracy by some other constitution (/j^O-
la-rdvai ti)v iroXiv), but would have liked to limit the existing
democracy (nedtcrTdvai ttju dTj/MOKparlav). 6 (rwaras for Scry Kal
Badham : the vulgate has 6<xov for Saqj, but without authority :
* ? an hie sit sensus, aiirbs ovdei/bs Siv x^^P°^> ^<''<"' XoiSopeiv,
etvoi/xi, i.e. el XoidopeTv dioi, I could say as much by way of abuse
as most men,' Dobree || Kahoi to fieOiffTcivai Kr.
90 1. 7)ixtv re §Qv\. M
3. Kdl dWovs Kal "Ifiripas Bothe ; cf. Verg. Georg. iii. 408
impacatos . . Iberos || [^ap^a.puv'] Bk., Sta., Herw. ; the order
is certainly awkward || fxaxifJ-orraTwv Poppo || al^ for MSS ots
Duker.
96 eOYKYAIAOY
iroXcoiV Ta<i fiev ^ia \a^6vTe<i, Ta<i B' evret,')(iad-
fievoi paSt'o)? r)\7ri^0fM€V KaraTToXe/iyja-etv, Kav fi€Ta 20
ravra koI tov ^vfiTravro^; '^XkrjVLKov ap^ecv.
4 '^pi]fiaTa Be koX crlrov, aurre evTropiarepov 7171/6-
adal Ti avTOiv, avra ra Trpoayevofieua CKeiOev
'^wpla efieWe SiapKt] avev ri]<; evOevhe irpoaohov
91 Trape^eiv. roiavTU fiev irepX tov vvv ol')(op,evov
aroXov irapa tov to, uKpi^ecTTaTa etSoro? <W9
Sievo7]d7j/ji€v uKrjKoaTe' koI oaoc vTroXocirot aTpa-
TTjyoi, rjv Zvvwvrai, 6fioia><; avTo, irpa^ova-iv. to?
Se, el fit] ^or^Orja-ere, ov irepieaTai Third irpo««cr.t »
> " //J >'$. (S 1), leading to
TOKei^ fiaaeTe rjor], " ^
2 * St/ceXtwTat yap aireipoTepoL fiev elaiv, 6fMo<:
8' aV ^V<TTpa(fieVT€^ cWpOOi KOi vvv n. inVrK
./ ^ / S* ' SJ^ ' (8 2c. 92 11).
eTiTrepiyevoivTo' ZvpaKoaioi oe fiovoi sparta should
/ »/c> c-v' ' ^ help Syr. (1) by
fMlXV '^^ V^V "^Civbrj/Jiei, rjaaiJfieVOl KUI geniling forces ; 10
\ rf ' 'J' . (2) by sending
Vav(TlV afXa KaTCipjOfieVOl adVVaTOt » Siiartan com-
eaovTui Tt] vvv AUrjvaicov CKec irapa-
3 (TKevfj avTL(jj(et,v. Kol el avTrj 1) TroXt? \r}^0^-
acTai, e-^eTUi kol 1) nraaa ZiiKeKia, koX evOvf ko)
^WaXla' KoX ov dpTi klvBvvov eKeldev irpoelirov,
i ovK dv Sid fucKpov vfilv eTTLireaoL. axrre fiv
irepl T/}? ScKeXiaf; Tt<? olea-do) /xovov ^ovXeveiv,
dXXd Kol irepX ti]^ Wekoirovvrjcrov, el firj Trotr/o-ere
TuBe iv Ta^ei, oTpaTidv re iirl vewv Trefiyjrere
ToiavTrjv eKelae o'lTtva avTepeTat KOfiicrOevTe^i koL 20
OTfKLTeiXTOviTiv cvdv'i, Kol O Ti]<; (TTpaTld^ €Tl
y^prjaijjbOiTepov* elvai vofii^o), dvBpa STrapTiaTrjv
91 1 . 6ffoi] ol Kr. : wt oJ E and Reiske ; see note || tA ixfi M
2. SfJLUi 5' aD M 1| dyrtcrxe**' MSS : corr. Kr.
HYi'ri'A4>Hi; r (90-91) 97
apy^ovra, ci)<? av tov<; re irapovra'i ^vvTa^rj koX
rovi /jLT) de\ovTa<; 'TrpoaavayKdcrr)' ovto) yap oi
T€ VTrdp-^ovre^ v/mv (f)i\ot dapaycrovcrt fidWov 25
5 Kol ol ivBoca^ovre'i dheearepov Trpocriaai. koI
TO. evOdhe -^pt) d/na (pavepcorepov eKirdXep.ovv, Xva
%VpaK0aL0i re VOai^OVTe'i vad'i iiri- (3) by rekiiulling
fxeXeaaat [xaKXov avre'^foat Kao Auij- Greece.
vaioL TOi<i eavTWV r^aaov dWrjv eiTLKOvpiav Trep,- so
C TTCoai. Tec^L^eiv Se '^prj AcKeXetav ri}? 'Arrt/c?}?,
OTTep ^ A07)valot pdXiara alel (po^ovvTai, koI povov
auTov vopi^ovai twv iv tm woXepw ov Sia-
ircTrecpdadai. ^e/Saiorara S' dv rt? ovtq)<; tov^
iroXepbiovi ^Xdirroi, el d pudXtcTTa B68iOTa<i avrov'i 35
aladdvotro, ravra aa(f)M<; irvvOavopevo^ €7ri<f)epof
et«09 yap avrov<i aKpi^ecTTara eKacTTOv^; rd acpe-
7 repa avrcov Seivd eTn(TTap,evov<i (f)o^€tcr6ai. d S'
iv rfi eVtret^tcret avrol (t)<f)€Xovp.€VOt roi)^ evav-
TL0V<i KOiXvaere, iroXXd 7rapeX<i rd pukyiara K€<pa- 40
Xai(o(TQ). ol'i re yap r/ 'X^copa Karea-Kevaarai, rd
TToXXd TTpo^ vpd<i ,Td pev XrjcpOevTa rd B avro-
para 'r]^et' Kal Ta9 tov Kavpeiov rSyv dpyvpeioiv
pberdXXoiv TTpoa6hov<i Kal oaa dvb yrj>i Kal hiKa-
crrrjpicov vvv axpeXovvTai evOv^ dTToareprjaovTat, 45
paXtara Be t?}? dij-o tmv ^vpp^d'^cov irpocroBov
5. (KTroXefielv MSS : corr. Sta. ; the sense required is ' to stir
up war,' which is not iKiroXtfxeXv \\ re before vo/ii^ofTes om. M ||
eirifieXTJaOai. M with EF
6. TeLxi-^eiv re XPV Hii. with C || oi5xt weweipaadai Meineke :
ov di) IT. Herw. : oi)5^ircij tt. Naber
7. Xavpiov M with CEP || apyvpioiv M with CE || StKatrrr/p^w;']
SeKarevTT)pl(j}v Meineke, Madvig, Sta. : epyaarriplwv Kr., Badham.
Miiller-Striibing
H
98 eOYKYAlAOY
^acrov Bia<j)opovfjL€vr]<;, ot to, rrap^ vfiwv vofu-
(ravre^ -qBr} Kara Kparo^ TToXefiela-Bat , oXiyaypi]-
92 aovai. ylfyvecrOaL he ti avrSw koX ev rci-yei, KaX
TTpodv/xorepov ev vpZv ecrriv, w AuKeSaifMovioi,
iirel W9 76 Sward {kul ov-^ dfiapryjcreadai, olfuiL
yvcofiTjfi) irdvv dapaoi.
2 " Kot '^eipcav ovBevl d^io) SoKeiv vfiMv eJvai, 5
el TV iaavTov iiera rcov TroXefiicoTd- in. cViXoyot:
TCOV ,(f)i\07roXl,^ TTOre OOKOiV eipai, VVV «i>e a traitor.
iyKpaT(o<; eTrep'x^ofiai, ovSe vTroineveadai fiov e<?
3 TT]p (pxjyaSiKTjv irpoOvfilav rov Xoyov. <f)vyd<i re
ydp elfit T^9 TMV e^eXaadvTCOv 7rov7]pia<t koI ov lo
tt}? vfierepa<i, rjv iretdija-de fioi, o)(f>e\La'i' koX
TToXefitforepoi ov'^ oi tov<; iro\efu,ov<i ttov /9Xa-
â– ^avTe<i vfiel<i rj ol tov<; (f)tXov<; dvayKaa-avTe'i
4 TToXe^iov'i yevecrdat. to re (f>i\67roXi ovk ev cS
dBiKovfiai e%o>, aXX' ev (p d(T<f)aX(o<i eTToXiTevdrjv. !'â–
oiiB^ iirl TTUTpiSa ovaav €TI yyovfiai vvv levai,
TToKv 8e fiaXkov Trjv ovk ovaav dvaKTaadai. KaX
<f)iX.o7ro\L<i ovTo<i 6pdo)<i, ou^ 09 av Tr}v eainov
d8iK0)<{ diroXeaaii firj eirir], dW' 09 av €k iravro'i
Tpoirov Bia TO eindvfielv ireLpadrj avTrjv dva- 20
5 Xa^elv. ovTO)<i efiOL re d^ia> vfidt Kal 69 kIvBvvov
Kal 69 raXanroypiav Traaav dBefOf; 2. Avail your-
^ , ' , , .selves of my
-X^piiaaai, o) AaKeoai/jiovioi, yvovTa^; help.
TovTov Bt) rov ixj) dirdvTbiv vpo^aXXo/ievov \6yov
7. Siatpopoi'fi^vTji} see note: biaTopfwrofiivif^ Madvig : o?,
airoiaoniinr)^ (Jcrtz
92 2. Tf for irvTf M !1 tU M
4. <f>i\biro\iP M with EFG || rV ovKir' olaap Herw.
5. inol T€ for MSS fnoiyf Bk.
SYrrPA^HS r' (91-93) 99
ft)9, el TToXefjbtO'i ye mv ac^ohpa e^Xairrov, kcLv. 25
^i\o^ o)V iKavco'i dxfteXocrjv, ocrco to, fiev ^Adr)-
vatcov olha, ra 8' vfierepa yKa^ov,.Ka\ avrov'i vvv
vofilaavra^ irepl fiefylarcov Sr) tmv Bia(f)ep6vT(ov
^ovXeveadat fA,rj airoKvelv rrjv e? rrjv 2tiKe\lav re
Koi 69 rrjv Attiktjv arpareiav, iva ra re e'/cet 30
^payel [Jboplw ^ufnrapayevofMevoi jxeydXa craxTriTe
KoX ^ A0T)vaL(ov rrjv re ovaav koX ttjv fieXKovaav
Bvvafiiv KadeXtjTe, kol fiera ravra avroi re aa<^a-
Xto9 olKYjre Kol Trj<i airdcrrj'i 'EWaSo? eK0V(rr]<i
Kol ov /3ta, KttT^ evvotav he rjyi](T6e." 35
93 O fiev ^A\Ki^id87]<i Tocravra elirev. ol he
AuKehaiflOVCOl hiaVOOV/XeVOl fiev KoX ' Resolutions of
' V ' / ■< \ \ the Spartans —
avTot, irporepov arpareveLV eirt, Ta<i to send a force
^A0rjva<i, fJbeWovre'i S' ere kol irepi- *°®y^-
opcofievoL, iroKKw pboXXov eTreppcoa-drja-av hihd^avTO<i 5
ravra CKaara avrov Kal vo/jbi,aavre<i rrapa rov
2 o-a<j)ecrrara eih6ro<i aKr/Koevai. Mare rfj em-
rev^laei rrj^ Ae«e\eia<? rrpoael'^ov 7]hr) rov vovv
Kal ro TrapavriKa Kal rot<{ ev rrj 2,iKe\ia TrefiireLv
riva rifjbcopiav. Kal VvXimrov rov KXeavhpihov 10
7rpoardPavre>i dpyovra rot? Avpa- 'They nominated
/ ,/ t â– ) f \ Gylippws com-
Koaioi<i eKeXevov fier eKeivcov Kat, mander.'
rcov l^opivducov ^ovXevofievov rroieiv orrrj eK roiv
irapovrcdv fidXiara Kal rd-yiard rt? (o^eXta 7]^et
3 Tot? €Kei. o he hvo fiev vav<i roi)<i l^opivdlovi is
rihrj CKeXevev ol Trefiireiv e<? ^Aalvqv, ra<i he XotTra?
5. K&v BH only : the rest Kal &.v ; see Intr. p. xviii. || tVai'uJs
M II etKa(;'ov M with AG || aiirol re om. M || ijyTJaOe BH only :
the rest riyriffeffde (M with AEF) or rj-y/iariffde
93 2. Tip TrapavrlKa Bothe, Herw., Hu. ; see note
100 (K)YKYAlA(n «'i. x<M. •-' 414BC.
Marcli.
irapaaKeva^ecrOaL 6a'a<; hiavoovvrai Trefiireiv, xat,
orav Kaipo'i rj, eroifxa^ clvac TrXelv. ravTa Be
^vvOefievoL dv€')(^u)pouv e'/c t?}? AaKeBaifiovof;.
4 A(f)lK€TO Be Kol rf -e/c t^9 it/ceXxa? rpi'^prj'i 20
rojv AOrjvaicov, fjv (vrreareCKav 01 a-rparrffoX iiri
re 'xpnfiara koI iTnrea^. koL 01 < Reinforcemenu
^KOrjvaioL aKovaavre^ i'\fn](f)i(ravTO ^o"* -Athens.'
T7JV re Tpo<f)T)v ire/nreiv rfj oTparia koI rov'i
<7r7rea<?. kuI 6 -^ecficov ireXeura, kol e^Bofiov 25
KaX BeKarov ero? tc3 TroXefup ireXevra roiBe ov
HovKvBtBrj<i ^vveypayjrev.
94 "Afia Be TM tjpi ev6if<i ap'^^op.evw rov eTTi-
yiyvofievov depom 01 ev tjj '^iKeXia ^A6r}vaioi
dpavre; eK Ti]<; KaTdvr}<i irapeifXevaav catana
e-rrl Aleya^co^ [riov^ ev rj, ^L^eXia], xETtifc;"'
ov<i eirl r^Xwvo? tov rvpdwov, oixnrep '^'^ «pnng. ^
Kol irporepov fioi etprjrai, dvaarijaain-efi Svpa-
2 Koa-ioi avTol e'^ovai Tr)v y}]v- d7ro^dvTe<f Be
eBrtaxTav TOv<i [re] dypov^ koX eXdovre'; eVt epvfid
Ti Twv z,vpaKO(Ti(i)v Kol oif^ eXoj/Te? avdit koI
Tre^jj /cat vavcrl irapaKOfiKrOevTe'i eirl top ^rjpiav 10
irorafiov to re nreBiov dva^dvTe<i eBijovv xal top
aiTov everrtfiTrpaaav, koI tmv ^vpaKoaiwv irepi-
TV^uvTe^ Tialv ov iroWoi's kul (nroKTeivavre'i re
Tivaf Kol rpoTraiov anjaavTe^; dve'^foiprfaav eirl
3 Td<i vav's. KOI diroTrXeva-avTef; ef KaTdvrjv, €Ket- i
•1. ^Toj i. T<j5 woXitufi BH
94 1. [ruf . . S.] Kr.
2. [Tf] is omitted by BH only: see iiott; |i diro/Sdi^fi Cla.,
but the cliaiigc is uiiiicccssiiry
3. iKfW^f T* Herw.
> HYrrPA<l>H2 r' (93-96) 101
dev Se iTrKTiricrdfievot, Trdcrr] rr} arpaTta eycopovv
e/rl K.6VT6pi7ra, "XiKeXcov TroXicrfia, koL irpoaa'ya'yo-
fievot ofioXoyia dir-fja-av, 7n/ji7rpdvT€<i dfxa rov
4 aiTov Tcov re 'Ivrjaaaicov leal tmv "T^Xaiwv. koX
a<piKo/j,€Voc e? K.aTdv7}v KaToXafi^dvovai TOv<i re 2(
tTTTrea? i]K0VTa<; €k tcov ^Adrjvcov TrevTrjKovTa koX
6iaKocnov<i avev rSiv X'mrwv fierd aKevrj^, co? avro-
6ev iTT'Trcov TropLadrjaofievcov, Kol tir'jroTo^oTa'i
rpiaKOvra koL rdXavra dpyvpcov rptaKoata.
95 Tov S' avTov r}po<i koI eV "Apyo^ crrpa-
reva-avre^ AaKeSaifiovioi, P'^XP'' /^^^ KXecovcov
2 rfXOov, aeicrp^ov 8e iyevop,evov direydipriaav. Koi
Apryeioc p,eTd ravra icr^aXovre^ e? Trjv Svpedriv
ofiopov ovaav Xevav twv AaKehaip-ovicov iroXXrjv 5
eXafiov, 7] eTrpdOr) raXdvTcov ovk eXacraov irevre
3 Kai ecKocrc. Kal o %ecrirLMV hrjp,o<i iv too avrw
Oepei ov TToXv vcrrepov iinOep.evo'i TOi<i rd<i dpj(a'i
expvcnv ov Karea-'^ev, dXXd ^OTjdrjcrdvTCOv @7)^ai,cov
OL p,ev ^vveX')](j)6rj(Tav, ol S e^eirecrov 'Adijva^e. 10
P6 Kat ol ZtvpaKoaLot rov avrov dipov; ct)? eVy-
vovro Tov^ [re] l'mrea<i rtKovra^ roif Syracuse
' A /) / \ / 5/ rv 5 \ ' assailable only
Aur]vaLOL<; Kai u,eXXovTa<i vori eiri from the side of
,, , ,^ \ r, Bpipolae— in-
(rcpa<; cevai, voaicravre^, eav an tcov tention of the
'U ^ " / f iA/1 - Syr. to occupy
ihiTLTroKcov KpaTtjacoaiv 01 Aorjvaioi, the summit." 5
X^copiov diroKprjpbvov re Koi virep tyj^ TroXeio'i
3. aiKeKbv M with CA : criKeXiKbv BH || i/xinfnrpdi'Tes Herw.
4. [duev Twc iTTTruii'] Cobet
95 1. /idv after M^xpi- ona. M
2. i\a<xffov <fi> Herw. : iXarrov all but B || aOijvaloiv for
QTfjSaiuv all best MSS but B: dXX' <oi)> Po-qO-qadvTwv 'Adr]-
valuv Miiller-Striibing || i^ineaovl e^i(j)vyov BH
96 1. [re] om. BEH ; see note
102 eOYKYAIAOY
evdv^i K€ifi€vov, ovK CIV paBiQ)^ cr^d^, ovB el
KparoivTO fiiiyrj, aTroTef^tadi^vai, Scevoovvro ra^
TTpocr^dcret^ avroiv (fyvXaaaeiv, otto)? firj Kara
raina Xudcoai a-<f)d^ dvafidvTe<i ol TroXcfiiOL' ov lo
2 yap dv aXXrj ye avrov<; BvvrjOijvai. i^ijpTrjrai
yap TO aWo '^coptov, xal P'^XP'' '^^'^ TToXeo)?
eiriKKivei} re iarc xal e'in(f)ave<i irdv ea-o)' Kal
oi)v6/xa(rTai vtto twv ^vpaKocrtcov Bid to iiri-
3 TToX?}? Tov dWov elvai 'ETrtTroXai. koI ol /xev e^- is
€\0ovT€<; 7ravBr}fiel e? tov Xeifiwva <tov> nrapd
TOV "AvaTTOv TTorap.ov djxa tt} rjp,€pa {iTvyyavov
yap avTOL<i Kal ol irepl tov 'Kp/xoKpaTf} o-TpaTrjyol
dpTt •TrapeiXrj^oTe'; ttjv dp'^^^v), i^eTaaiv re ottXo)!/
eiroiovvTo /cat k^aKoalov^ \oydBa<i tmv ottXitwv 20
e^cKpcvav irpoTepov, oiv rjp-^e Aiofiiko^, (})vyd<i i^
^AvBpOV, OTTO)? T&V T€ ^FjTTtTToTiMV cleV ^v\aK€<i,
KOI rjv e? dXko ti Bejj, ra'^i) ^vveaT(t)T€<; irapa-
Ql ylyvoiVTat. ol Be ^Adrivalot TavTm 'Thesuuiiiiitis
J y, 1 , / t / Kuri>ri8cd by the
tt}? VVKT0<i TTj eTTCyiyVOfievr] IJfiepa Athouians."
e^TfTii^ovTo Kal eKaOov avTov<i TravTU ijBr] tcS
(TTpaTeufuiTt eK Tij<i K.aTdvr]<i cr-^ovTe^; KaTa tov
1. ff(pfU for (T^os Herw. ; sec note
2. i^rjprai for i^^prrfrai Sta., Herw. ; see note il ir^payis tSm'
ii 8 Kal Badham : * urban versus dcclivia, ndco ut ex urbe '
( = ?(7w) ' conspici possint. Sed noniiihil dubito an sanum sit
fffbf. An To« fffu vel (auOtv sine roiiV Dobree
3. Xt/i^i'tt for Xet^wi'a BM li <t6»'> Kr. ; contrast c. 65, 1,
and see index 8.V. irapi. || itrraKoaloi'^ MSS ; cf c. 97, 3: i^a.-
Kbaioi Yalla
97 1. <3> Tji iiri-yiyvofUvxi . . fKoi] Madvig : [tt; . . koX] Kr.,
Herw. : tj <: r' >• ixiyiypo/juivji liothe : < fun > i^rfri^ovro [^oi]
Dobree, adding 'sed iwtius credo i^itri^ovro e vicinia ductum
cxpulisse avrir^ovTO vel aliud verbuin hoc sensu ' : t% iinyiyvo-
fjulvf)!. TTn rfijjpai M II ii^iraj^ov M : i^Turd^oirro B
HYrrPA<l>H2 5-' (96-97) 103
Aeoi/ra KoXovfievov, o<? aTrkyei tmv ^KttittoXmv ef 5
rj eiTTa cTTahlovi, kol tov<; ire^ov^ airo^i^daavTe^i,
raiii re vavalv e? rr]v ^d'y^ov Kadopfxicrd/jievof
earc 8e â– ^epaovrjao'i /xev iv (rrevS lad/j,M irpov-
'^ovaa e<f to Trekayo'i, t^9 ^e 'EvpaKocricov 7roXe&)9
2 0VT6 ttXovv ovt€ oSov TToWrjv dirk'^^^t. KoX 6 fiev lO
vavTiKo<i arpaTO<; tmv ^ AOrjvaLCOv iv Tjj ©a-v^ci)
oLaaTavpo)(Td/jLevo<; tov laO/xov rjcrvyal^ev' 6 he
ire^o'i i'^copec ev6v<; Bpofio) 7rpo<; Ta<i 'ETTtTToXa?
Kat <j)6dvei dva^a<i kuto, tov l^vpvTjXov irplv TOv<i
ZivpaKOcrLov<i alcrOofxivovi e/c tov Xet/iwi/o? koI 15
3 T7]<i e^€Tdcr€(o<; TrapwyevecrdaL. ijBorjOovv he oX re
aKXoi o)? GKacTTO^ Td'^ov^ el'^e koX ol irepl tov
Aio/jLiXov e^aKoaiof crTdhiot, he irplv Trpoa-fiei^at
CK TOV Xet/Mcovo^; iylyvovTO avTol<i ovk eXaaaov rj
4 irevTe kol etKoai. irpocrireaovTe'i ovv avToi<; tol- 20
ovT(p Tpoirw aTUKTOTepov Kol P'd'XJi viK'r]devTe<; ol
XvpaKoatoc iirl Tat<i 'ETrtTroXat? dve'^coprfo-av €9
TTjv TToXiv Kol 6 Tc Atofj,i\o<i dTToOvrjaKei Kol
5 Ttav dW(ov a)<? TptaKOcriot' Kol fieTO, tovto ol
A6r)vacoi, Tpoiralov re (rTrj(ravTe<i koX Toif; veKpov<i 25
VTrocTTTOvhovi dwohovTe'; Tol<i ^vpaKoaioif, 7rpo<? Tr}v
ttoXlv avTTjv Trj vcTTepaia eiriKaTa^dvTe'i , to? ovk
eire^rjaav avTol^, i7rava'^coprjaavTe<; 'They construct
I / i\ '^A/*\f\/ y r\ f '^ lOrti on tilG
(bpOVpiOV eiTi T(t) AaphaXoi (O/Cohour)- high ground
, ■, „ ' r ' ' „ / called Labdalum
crav €77 aKpot<i T01<; Kpr)fX,VOl<i tmv —looking north- 30
'ETTtTToXftij' opMV 7rpo<i Ta M.eyapa, plan."]
4. draKrdrepoi BH
5. re before ffr-qaavrts om, BH || airrrn for ai)Trfl> M || cis
<5'> OVK Cla.
104 GOYKYAIAOY
OTTO)*; eiT] avrol<i, oirore irpotoiev rj fjui-)^ovfi€voc
V T6i')(^iovvT€<i, Toi<; T€ aKevecTL KoX Toi<i ■^/jfiaaiu
98 uTrodjJKr). Kol ov ttoXXm varepov avTol<i rfKdov
€K T€ 'E^ecrTT;? tTTTr/)? TpiaKocriot kol ^lkcXcov
Kal Na^t'eoj; koI dWojv tipwv w? eKarov Kol
Adrjvaicov hnrrip-^ov TrevTijKovTa xal hutKoaiot,
ol<{ lirirovi Tov^ fxev irap^ Kyearaicov Kal Kara- -
vaLwv eXa^ov, Tov<i S iirpiavro, koX ^vfnravres
irevrrjKovTa Kal e^aKoaioi, lirirfi^ ^vveXeyrjcrav.
2 Kal KaTaaTn(7avT€<; iv rut Aa^SaXm 'Nikiasde-
y , , y \ v'" '- ' ' sccihIwI to a
(f)v7iUKr]V e-^OipOVV irpo^i TTJV 2,VK1]V Ol wew jxwition
Adrivaioi, ivairep KaOetoaevoi ereiyi- he here con- lo
' ^ , 'I ^ , '^ y ^ 8tnict«l a walled
(TaV TOP KVkXoV Ota TWy^OV;. KUI €K- enclosure."
ifkri^LV roL<i XvpaKocrtoL'i Tra/aea^oi/ tcS rd'^ei' t^9
olKohop,ia<i' Kal iire^ekOovTe'i (id-^rjv Btevoovvro
3 iroLelcrdat, Kal firj trepiopdv. Kal ijBt) avmrapa-
raaaofievfov aXXi]\ot,<; ol rwv ^vpaKoaioiv crrpa- is
rrjyol o)? kwpwv (X(f>i,a-i ro a-Tpdrev/ia hicatra-
crfievov re Kal ov pa8i(W9 ^vvracraofievov, uvi)'ya'yov
irdXiv 69 Ti]v iroXiv ttXtjv fiepovi rivb^ tcov iTnrecov
ovTOt 8e inrofi€voirr€<i €kcoXvop Toy? ^ A^rjvaiov^:
7u6o<f)op€iv re Kal diroaKihvaaOai fuiKporepav. 20
4 Kal rcov A6i]vaL(op <f>vXi) fiia ro)P oirXirCop Kal oi
'nrirrjii fier avr<av Traj/re? irpeyfrairro rov^ rStv
%vpaKo<Tiu)P iTnrea<i rrpoa-^aXomef, Kal dtreKreipdv
re ripa<i Kal rpoiralop rrj*i i7nrofia')(ia>i eari)aav.
r». -wpocloifv MSS : corr. Aein. Portus
98 1- 'Tir^j after rptaKlnnoi BH only {-ut) : rest omit
2. itrl for iy BH || ^t«x'<'^*'''"'' icJii^oy Gertz
3. T6\ti' for irdXiv M
•1. (Tpilj>(U> M
HYrrPA«l>H2 r' (97-99) 105
99 Kat rp varepaia oi jjuev irel-^t^ov tmv ^KOt]-
vatiOV TO 7rp09 Hopeav rov KVkXov ' His operations
r 5,\ - //] \ »./^ *. —in a, northerly
Tei^O<;, 01 Oe A-tC/ot"? KUL ^vXa gVfl- direction.'
(f)opouvr€'i irape^aWov eirl rov Tpcoyikov koXov-
' fieuov ULei, yirep ^pa'^vrarov ijLjvero ayroif ex 5
Tov fieydXov Xi/xevof eirl rrjv irepav dakao-crav to
2 a7roT€L'^i(rfMa. ol he ^vpaKoaioi ov'^ rfKiaTa 'Ep-
fjLOKpaTov; TMV o-TpaTTjyMV iariyrjcrafjievov jxayaL^i
fjbev TravBrjfMel Trpo? AOrjvaLov^i ovKeTC i^ovkovTo
\ hiaKLvhvveveiv, vTroTei'^i^etv Se cifieivov iBoKet lo
eivat, 7} CKeivot kaeWov aPetv to ' First counter-
' f â– > , r\ ' ' ' WALL of the
Tei^o^ Kai, €c (paaaeiav, airoKXrjcreL'i Syr.'
yiyveaOai, koI a/xa koI ev tovto) el iin^orjOoiev,
fj,epo<i avTi7re/j.7reiv avToi<i Tirj^ arpaTia^, Kav
<f>Odvei,v av Tol<i crTavpoi'i 7rpoKaTaXafJb^dvovT€<i 15
Twi e(jio8ov<i, eKeLvov<i he av iravofievovi tov epyov
3 7ravTa<i av 7rpo<i a(f)a^ TpeTrecrdai. erei'^i^ov ovv
€^e\6ovT€^ diro T779 cr(f)eTepa<; TroXew? dp^dfievoi,
KaTcoOev TOV kvkKov tmv ^AOrjvalcov iyKapaiov
Tel'^o'i ayovTe<i, to.^ re eX,da<; €KK07rT0VTe<i tov 20
4 Tefievov<i Kal Trvpyov^ ^v\tvov<i KaOioTdvTe^. al
oe vrja TMV ^AOrjvatoyv ovttq) e'/c t-^? ^d-xfrov
TrepteireTfkevKea-av eV tov pikyav \i[xeva, dXk' eTi
\ ol XvpaKocriot eKpuTovv tmv irepl ttjv OdXacTcrav,
KaTa yrjv he €k t?}? ©d'sjrov ol ^AOrjvaloi to, cttc- 25
>
99 1. KaXovfievov, aiel fjirep Hu.
2. K&v el <p6d(T€iai> sc. edoKsi Dobree || dirSKXrjffn Herw. : diro-
K\d(T€LS M with BAG || Kai after d/aa om. M || avrovs for avrois
MSS : corr. Bk. : avrol Arnold: <iir'> avrovs Badliam, H. J.
Miiller || dvairavofiivovs for hv ir. BH || hv before irpbs om. BH
4. eiriTriSeia ania BH : for to. eir. eirrfyovTO M has iKparow
tG)v irepl T7}u ddXaaaav repeated
106 eOYKYAIAOY
100 T^Seta iir^yovTO. evretS^ Be Tol<i ^vpaKoavoi<i
apKovPT(o<i eSoKCL €'^€iv oara re icnavpdiOr) koX
Q)Ko8ojjL'^6i] Tov v7roTet'^iafjuiTO<;, koX oi Adrjvaloi
avTov<; ovK rfkdov KQ)X.vcrovr€<;, (f)o^ovfi€POL firj
a(f)iat hi')(a yi,yvofi€voi<; paov fiu'^covTaL, koX afia 5
TTjv Kad^ avTov<i Trepirei'^KTiv iTreiyofievoi, ol fi€v
ZvpaKoatoi (jivXrjv fiiav KaToXiTTOvTa (f>v\aKa
TOV olKohofirifiaro<i dve'^coprjcrau e<? rrjv iroXiv, ol
Se ^AOrjvaioL rov<i re 6-)(eTov<i avrSiv, ot e? Trjv
iroXiV v7rovo/j,r]8ov ttotoO v8aT0<; r/jfievoL rjaav, lo
Bi€(f)0€ipap, Kol rriprjaavre^ rou? re aXKov<i Svpa-
Koaiov^ Kara aKr)va<; 6vra<i iv fieaijfi^pla Kai
Tti/a? Koi e? Tr)v iroXiv airoKe'^wpr^KOTaii koX
Tov^ iv TO) aravpoifULTi, a/xeXeo? <^v\daaovTa<i,
TpiaKoaLov<i fiev a<f)(op ainwp \oydBa<; koX tojp is
i/rtXwr Tipa<; €k\€ktov<; Q)7r\ia-fi€Pou<i irpovra^ap
OeiP BpOfiQ) i^aTrcpala}<i Trpo^i to viroTei'^ca/jLa, i)
hk oKXt] aTpuTid St'^a, rj fi€P fieTO, tov cTepov
aTpaTijyov 7rpo<i ttjp ttoXvp, el eTn^orjdoiep, e^cii-
povp, r) he fieTO, tov eTepov Trpo? to (rravpwfui to 20
2 irapd Tr)v irvXiZa. koX irpocr^aXoPTef ol Tpia-
KOaiOi atpovai, to CrTavpoOlia' KoI ' it is stonned,
»,/ >\j I /• taken, and
01 (f>v\aKe<i aVTO eK\l,7rOPTe<i KaTe(f>V- destroyed.'
yov €9 TO 7rpoTet')(ia/jba to Trepl top TefiepiTijv.
Kal avTol<; ^vvecre'irecrov ol Bi(i}KOPTe<i, koI ipTOf 25
yepo/xepoL fila i^eKpova-Orjaav irdXip irrro TOiP
^vpaKoalcop, Kal twp ^ Xpyeltop Tipe<i axnoOi koX
100 1. oiVoiVs oin. BH.,Sta., Herw. II ^/Soi'/wfoi ol d^T/votot BH |l
atfHtiv before aiirOv om. M || rh before iraph. ttji* t. om. BH
'1. ^iviwtaoy BCAFG
^ arrrPA^HS r' (loo-ioi) 107
3 rSiV AOrjvaicov ov ttoWoI Bt€^6dpTjaav. Kot
eirava'^wprjCFaaa rj iracra arpaTia rrjv re viro-
T€i-^tcnv KaOeZkov koX to a-ravpcofia avecnraaav 30
Kol Siecf)6pr)(rav rov<i aravpov^ Trap iavTovi, koI
' Tpoiraiov earrjcrav.
01 T17 S' vcrrepaia airo rov kvkKov iT€L')(^i^ov ol
^AOrivaLOt Tov Koriavov rov virep rov 'Nikiaspro-
r. â – > n I \ secutes his line
k\ov<i, a rwv EttittoXcov ravrv irpo'i of blockade
\ / / t r^ \ V y south of the
TOV fxeyav \t/xeva opa, /cat DTrep av- circle."
• Tol<i ^pa-^VTaTov iylyvero KaTU^aac 8ia tov 5
ofjbaXov Kol tov e\ov<i i<i tov Xtfieva to irepu-
2 TeiyLcriia. kol ol SvpaKoa-ioc ev tov- 'Second
, ^ , \ > \ > / CODNTERWORK
Tft) i^e\6ovTe<i kul avTOi airecrTavpovv oftheSyr.
av6i<i ap^dpuevoL diro T7]<; TToXeto^ 8ia fxecrov tov
t eXovi' Kol Td(f)pov dfia irapoopva-crov, otto)? pur} lo
olov re y Tol<i ^Ad7}vaiOL<; p-^XP'' "^^^ daXdaarj^
3 d'iroTeij(LaaL. ol S', iTretBr) to irpo<i tov Kprjp,vov
avTol'i i^eipyaa-TO, iirix^ipovcriv av0i<; tc5 t(ov
SvpaKOcrlfov aTavp(op,aTt koX Td<j)pm, Td<i fiev
vaifi KekevaavT€<; irepLirXevcraL eic ttj^ Sayfrov e? i5
TOV p,e>yav \ipi,eva tov TOiv XvpaKoalcov, avrol Se
irepi opOpov KaTa^dvTe^ d/rro tS)v ^ircTroXwv e<f
TO ofxaXov Kot Bid tov eXou?, y TrrjXcoSe^ rjv kol
> (TTepccpdiTaTOV, 6vpa<i koI ^v\a irXaTea iinOevTe^;
Kol eV avTOiv Bia^aSL(TavTe<;, alpovcrtv dfxa ew 20
TO T€ (TTavpOJfXa irXrjV oXlyOV KOl TTjV 'attacked and
Td(f>p0V, Kal VaTepOV KoX to VTTO- Lamaclms—
01 1. <;^s> rbv Kfyqfivbv Sta. : <Trpbs> rbv k. Philippi ; cf.
§ 3 ; but see note || rbv after Kprj/xvbv om. M
3. [3t(i] TOV ?\ous y Herw. || iiarepov Koi all but BH
omit
108 eOYKYAlAOY
i Xeidydev etkov /cat tiayn eyevero, seneral battle—
Kai yev avTr]\ eviKwv oi Aoijvaiof i^machus."
Kol T(OV ^vpaKO(TL(OV 01 flkv TO Bc^lOV Kepa<i 25
ej(ovTe<i irpof; rrjv ttoXiv €<f)€vyov, ol 8' eVt tm
eixovvfio) irapa rov TroTUfiov. Kol avTov<; ^ovko-
fievoi uTTOKXtjcracrdai Trj<; ^la^daecof ol rwv ^AOrj-
vaibiv rpiaKoaioi XoydBe^; Spofiq) r^Treiyovro Trpov
5 rrjv ye<f>vpav. heia-avre<i he oi ^vpaKoaioc {^aav
yap Koi Twv Imrewv avrol'i ol iroWoX ivravda)
ofioae 'ywpovcTL rot? TpiaKoaioi<i tovtoi<;, kol rpe-
irovai re avTov<i kol ia-^dWovaiv e? to Se^ibv
Kepa<i roiv ^ XOrjvaiav. koX irpocnrecrovrwv avroiv
6 ^vve^o^rjOrj koX rj irpdiTt] (jyvXr} rov Kepoo^. IBcbv 35
Be Aa/xa^o? Trape/Sojjdei utto tov evtavvfiov rov
eavTOiv fierd ro^orwv re ov iroWwv Kal roif^i
^Apyelov<; irapaXa^div, Kal eVtStaySa? Td<f>pov
Tivd fcal fiov(odel<; fier^ oXiycov roiv ^vvBta^dvrojv
(iTToOvrjaKei avTO<i re Kal irevre rj e^ twv fier^ 40
avTov. Kal rovTOv<i fiev ol '^vpaKoaioL €v6v<i
Kara rd'^o'i (pddvovcnv dp7rd(ravT€<i irepav rov
TTorafiov e? to dcr^aXe^, avrol Be eTriovro'i rjBij
Kal TOV dXKov a-TpaTevfiaTO<; riav ^Adrjpalcov dir-
102 ex^povv. ev roinw Be ol Trpo'; ttjv • DanRcr of the
ttoXlv avTwv to irpCoTov KaTa(f)vy6v- Nikils-1i'"tor>^
Te<f a>9 edopcov ravTa yiyvofieva, avroi "^'^•"'A-
3. [flXov] Herw.
4. iv aiTji oiii. E., Sta., Herw. || (<l>vyo¥ for ftpevyof nil 1>Tit
BH II diroKXtlaaffdat M with BAEG
5. <pv\akri for <pv\ri MSS : corr. Duker
6. Kal fiovwdfli otn. M || avpaicoOffioi M Ij avafrtraouyn', nai
5ta/3t/id<ra»'Tes iripav BH
102 ^' ^'^P'^" â– 'â– "' ytyt'ofiicva M
EvrrpA'i'Hs r (101-103) 109
T€ iraXtv aiTo Trj<i TroXew? ava6apar)(TavTe<i avT-
erd^avTO 7rpo9 Tov<i Kara acfid'i 'Adrjvaiov;, koI 5
/j,epo<i Tt avTMV TrifiTrovcrip iirl top kvkXov rov
eirt, Tai<i Ei7n,7ro\ai<i, rjyovfievot iprj/jbov alprjcreLV.
2 Kai TO jxev heKCLTrXeOpov TrpOTel'^to-jjia avTOiv
aipovat KoX Si€7ropdi]crav, avrbv Be rov kvkXov
Nt/cta? SieKooXvaev erv^e yap iv avrat 84' 10
aadeveiav v7ro\e\6ififievo<;. to<? yap fjurjyava^i
Kal ^v\a oaa irpo rov ret'^ovi rjv Karate ^Xr^fxev a,
efiirprjcraL rovi v7rr]peTa<{ eKe\evaev, &>? eyvco
dSwuTOVi i(T0fi€V0v<; eprj/nua dvBpcov d\\(p rpoTrat
3 Trepiyeviadai. Kal ^vve/Sr} ovrco<i' ov yap en 15
irpocrijXdov 01 XvpUKoaiot, Sid to irvp, dWd drrr-
e^oipovv irdXtv. Kal yap 7rpb<i re top kvkXov
fioijdeia ijSt} KdTwOev twv ^ Kdm^vaicov dTToStco^dv-
Tcov Tou? iK€t eiravpei, Kal at vrjef dfia avTcov e/c
T?}9 (l^ayfrOV, MCnrep eiprjTO, KaTeifkeOV 'Entrance of the 20
4 €9 TOV jXeyav Xlfieva. a 0p0)VT€<; 01 Great Harbour."
dvo)0€v KaTa Td'^o<; dirfjaav Kal t) ^vjjbiraaa
(TTpaTLa TMV z,vpaKoai(ov e? T'qv ttoXlv, vofxi-
cravTe^ firj dv €ti diro Trj^ Trapovar]^ (r(j)iac
Svvdfieco^ iKavol yevecrOai KcoXvaac tov eirl ttjv 25
OaXaaaav Tei'^ta/xov.
)3 Mera 8e tovto ol ^AOrjpatot Tpoiraiov eaTrjaav
Kat tov; veKpov<i virocnrovSovi direhoaav Toi<i
z,vpaKoa-toi<i Kal TOV<i fxeTa Aafid'^ov Kal avrov
1. airh TTj's 7r6Xews oni. C, Hu. || avrCiv for avrwv MSS : corr. Bk
2. d8vvaTos ecrofievos Cobet : dSwirons avrovs ia. M.
3. dirodiw^dvTuv] BHT : dirodiu^dvTCOi' CAEFGM
4. iirrjieaai' M with AEF
)3 1- Kal avTol eKOfiicrauTO llu., F.^, and Herw.
no eOYKYAIAOY
eKoiii(TavTO. koI 'irapovTO<; â– nSv o-dyiat 'Thesonthem
^ ^ ^ 7 V ^ portion of tht!
iravro'i rov <TTpaT€vu,aTo<i, Kai tov wall is pro. 5
y „ ^ , ^ „ 8ecute<l and
VaVTlKOV Kai rov Tre^OV, airo TMP nearly linished.'
'ETTtTToXwi' Kai TOV KpiJflVCoSoV^i dp^dfieVOt ttTT-
erei'^L^ov P'^XP^ '^^^'^ 6d\dcraT]<i ret'^et BittXm tou<?
2 %vpaKoaiov<i . rd 8' iTTtrrjSeia tt] cnpana i<T-
rfiyero e'/c t^? 'IraX/a? iravTaxpOev. rjkdov he KaX 10
Twi' %tKeXoiV TToWol ^vfifiaxoc Tol<i 'A6r)vaL0i<i,
01 irporepov Trepiecopayvro, Kai e'/c tj}<> Tvpcrrjvla<;
inje<: TrevnjKOVTopoi, T/36t9. ical raX-Xa irpov^dip^i'
3 avTot9 69 eX.7riSa9. /cat 7a/J ot "^vpaKocrioi
TroXifKp fiev OVK€Tt eVOfll^OP dv irept,- ' I>«.siK)ndency 15
I A T > <^ >CN\ » \ ^ atSyr.— in-
yevea-uai, <U9 afT0t9 oyoe aTTO TW9 creasing cloae-
/ > , / , r, / ^ ""ss of the
Tl€\o7rovvi]aov (^(peXia ovoe/Mia ijkc, siege.'
Tov<i Se X070U9 e/^ Tc (r(f>L(rcv avrol<i eiroiovvTo
^vfi^aTiK0V<i Kai 7rpo<i tov ^ikUip' ovTO<i yap Srj
4 ii6vo<i et%e Aa/xd^ov TedvewTO^ ttjv dpxi'jv- ical 20
Kvp(0(Ti<i fiev ovBefita iyLyvcTO, ola 8e ei/co9 dv-
OputTTbiV dTTOpOVVTCOV Kol fldWoV 1] TTplv TToXl-
opKovfievQJV, TToWd iXeyero 7r/309 re ckclvov kuI
TrXetft) eTC Kara Trjv iroXiv. Kai ydp Tiva Kai
vtro-^^iav xrrro twv TrapovTwv KaKOiv i<i dWrfkox/f: 25
elxpv, Kai TOV<; CTTpaTTfyov^ re €<f) mv avrol^
TavTa ^vve^t) eiravaav, o)^ y hva-Tv^io- 1) irpohoaia
TTJ eKeivtov ^XairTOfievoi, koI aX\ou9 dvdeiXovTo,
'UpaKXelBijv Kai KvKXea Kai TeXXiav.
1. Ttlxet StirXwi fi^XP^ ''^^ ^- ^^
2. ffiKeXibxruv for 2t«\w^ BH || [tnjti] Herw. || it iXwlSa BH
aiul M ; see note
3. ovSi after air A om. M || oiSi fila M, and so below || oOroi
yiip Ijdr} B
4. TTpii' oin. C, Hu., Dobree : [t) irplp] Herw.
SYrrPA^HS r (103-104) 111
04 'Ei; Be TovTO) Tv\i'7nro<i 6 A.aicehaifi6vL0<i Koi
at airo Trj<; K.optvdov vr]€<i irepl Kev- < Approach of
Kaha 7]87} rjaav, ^ouXofievot 69 rrjv de^spafrs*^ ^
"XoKeXiav Bia rd'^ov'i ^orjOrjaai. koX relieving Syr.
' ta? avToi<i at ayyeXiat e(f)OLTCov Setval koL irda-at 5
cttI to avTO iy^reva-fievai 0)<i 7]8r] iravrekw^i airo-
.Tcrei'x^La/jLevaL at ^vpaKovaai eicri, r?}? fiev ^lkc-
\ta9 ovK€Ti eXTTiSa ovBefiiav ei'^ev o Tv\t7r'7ro<;,
rrjv he 'IraXtav ^ovXofievo^ irepiTroLrjaaL, avTO<i
* fiev fcal IIv6r]v o K^opivdco^ vava\ hvolv fiev lo
AaKcoviKacv, Bvoiv Be J^opivdiatv on rd'^ia-Ta
incepaLOiOrja-av top 'loviov e9 Tdpavra, ol Be
K-optvdiot 7r/)o<? Tai<i crcjierepat'i Bexa KevKaBia^i
Bvo Kol ^ AfiirpaKKOTiBa^ T/oet? TrpocnfKrjpdxrav-
> 2 re? varepov efieWov irXevaeadat. koI o fiev 15
Tv\i,'inro<i eK rov 'Vapavra e? Tr)v ^ovpiav
irpoiTOV Trpea-^evcrdfievci Kara ttjv tov Trarpa
irore rrroXcTecav koI ov Bvvdfievo^ avroiiq Trpocr-
ayajeadai, dpa<; irapeTrXeL ttjv 'iTaXiav, Kat
dp'iracrOel'i vtt' dvefiov, [Kara rov Tepivaiov koX- 20
TToi^,] 09 eKirvel Tavrr} /Meja<i Kara Hopeav ecrrr]-
K(o<i, d'7ro(f)epeTat if ro TreXayo'i, koX irdXiv '^eifia-
(r0el<i €9 TO, fidXiara too TapavTi TrpoafiLayei,'
Kol Ta9 vav<i oaat fxaXiara iirovrja-av viro rov
3 '^eijxoivo'i dveXKvaa<i eirecriceva^ev. Be NtA:ia9 25
04 1. •^St; before 77(T<^c om. M || (7vpaKov<ro-al M || ovdk filav M. \\
irXripiIjaavres for trpoair. M with A
2. Kal T7]v TOV IT. avaveoiffafievos iroXireiav BH, Sta., Sitz. |1
dvapwaffOeU {sic) M || [kutcl . . kSXttov] GoUer ; see note ||
cos iKTTvet Bothe : 8s iirvei Badham, Herw. || fidXia-ra before
iirbvy^aav is oni. by all but BH
112 OOYKYAIAOY
TrvOofievo^ avrov irpocnrXeovTa virep- . confidence of
ecBe TO 7rXr]6o<i roiv veoiv, oirep kuI ^'""'"•
oi &ovpioi kiradoi', Kav XijaTiKfOTepov eBo^e trap-
€(TK€va(rfj,evov<i irXelv, koI ovSe/Miap (puXaKijv tto)
CTTOieiTO. 3C
1 05 Kara Se rovi avTov<; ypovov^ rovrov rov
depovi KoX AaKeSaifiovtoc eV to "Xpyo^i pei^ponnese.
eae^aXov avToi re koI ol ^viifia-^oi \^,u\\tt'\,ho^^
Kul T^<? 7^9 TT)v ttoXKtjv ehrjwaav. J.^tv nl^fanT"
KoX 'Kdr}valot 'Apyeloi^ TpiaKOVTa bli'^^yti.eir '<
vavaXv i^orjOrjcrav aiirep TUf; airov- '"'"''"y-
3a<> (fyavepcoTUTa ra? Tr/ao? AaKeBaifiovLOVi avTOit
2 eXvaav. irpoTepov fiev yap Xr/a-TeLaa ex UvXov
Kav irepi ttjv aWrjv Tl€\.o7rovvr](rov fiaWov rj i<;
Trjv AaKQ)viKT]v airo^aLvovTe'i fieTa re Wpyeioiv lo
KaX M.avTiv€(ov ^vveTroXifiovv, Kal 7roWa/ct<? 'A^-
yeitov KeXevovTwv ocrov cr'^ovTa^ fiovov ^vv oirXoi'i
€<; TTjp AaKOiviKTjv Kal to iXd-^icTTOv ficTa (T(f>iov
BrjcocravTa'i arreXOelv ovk rjdeXov t6t€ Be IIi;^©-
Buypov KaX AaiaTToBiov KaX ^rffiapuTOv apyovTcop 15
airo^dvTe<i e<? ^VjirlBavpov ttjv Aifiijpau KaX Tipa-
aia^ Kai ocra aXXa iBijaxrav Ttj<; yfj^, KaX Tol^
AaKcBaifiovioi^ ijBij €V7rpo(f)(un(rTov fidXXov ttjv
aiTiav £9 Tov<i Adrjvaiovi tov dftvveaQai eTTOt?;-
3. itXiovTa. for icpo<iT\iovTtx all but BH || TapacriceKcura-
lUvoxn M with AEF || whi filcw M || tw <f>v\aKiiP cTotoOcro
HH
105 l- ''■"* 'j«fore TTpbi is oni. by all but BH : irpdi Toi>s Xcure-
SaufjMytoi'i rdj ciroi'Siis (paveporrara M : irpbi rot's BH
2. iir6\ffioi<v for ^vvcirdKiiiovp ail but BH || /x"'^** ^^ II
XifUpav all but BH || Tpatrlav CAKGM || dXXa drra for &ca
dWa i> [{"s Tovs W.0riva.lov%^ 8tu.
EYrrPA«l'H2 S-' (104-105) 113
3 aav. ava'^coprjadi'Tcov 8e rwv ^ AOrjvalcov e/c rov 20
' Apyov^; ral<i vaval koI twv AaKeSai/Jbovicov ol
Apryeloc icrj3aXovTe<i if ttjv ^Xeiacriav Trj<i re 'yt]<i
avTcov eTefjLOP Kol aireKreivdv rtva<;, Kal dirrjXOov
itr oiKov.
3. airiKTUPav re BH
QovKvSidov IcrTopiwv cktov M (see note on c. 1, 1) : at the
beginning of this book M has QovKvdldov crvyypacpijs S"'
M. T. = Goodwin, Moods and Tctiscs.
Gardner and Jevons = Manwd of Greek Antiquities, by G.
and J.
Stein = Thukydidcs. Auswahl von Heinrich Stein.
NOTES
ETrrPA'f'HS— the MSS. vary between iffTopiQv and ffC^uy-
ypa<prjs. Thuc. did not himself give a title to his work ; but he
would have preferred ^vYYP0-<Pv^ • iffropiui' is the invention of
commentators. ia-ropia nowhere occurs in Thuc. ; but Dr.
Hude finds that all authors who quote Thuc. call his work
IffToplai.
S" — the Alexandrine scholars divided the History into books.
Some 7iumbcred the books from a to -q' : others lettered them from
a to d. There Avas another division of the work into thirteen
books.
§ 1 1. 1. ipovXovTO — 'the word is here (as in Xen. Hel. iii. 1
4, 2, and elsewhere) used not so much of will as of intention'
(Bloomfield). This is not accurate. Trans, 'felt a wish.'
PotiXo/xai expresses a vaguer wish than Biavoovfiai : it never
means 'make up one's mind,' and consequently cannot, like
diavooOfiai, be constructed with a fut. infin.
2. aiiOis — with ivl ^iKeXlav irXe^KravTes. It is the habit of
Thuc. to place the prominent word early in its clause. For
the previous A. expeditions sec Intr. p. x.
|ji€C|ovt irapaorK€vfj — the numbers that sailed under Laches
are not known. [Pythodorus and] Eurymedon took forty ships
with them.
AdxTiTos — in Sicily 427-426 B. c. ; replaced in winter of 426
by Pythodorus. He was a supporter of Nicias in arranging the
peace of 421. Plato's LacJies is named after him. It has been
conjectured that he is represented under Tydeus in the Swpplices
of Euripides (produced circ. 420 li.c). He is the dog Labes in
Aristoph. Wasps. He was attacked by Cleon.
Ka{ — ^joins the names of two commanders who were not in
power at the same time. Hence the full form would be t^s
116 THUCYDIDES VI
HfTh AdxTTos Kol TTjs fierk Edp. : but it is worth noticing how
with the second of two expressions joined by kcU it is possible
to omit (1) the article, (2) the prf]>osilion. Such omissions arc
common even when the connected expressions are quite distinct
3. Evpv(jit8ovTos — on returning to Atliens from Sicily in 424,
he had been tried on a charge of taking bribes (ypa<f>ri diLpuy or
dwpoSoKlas), and was fined. Ho was not ffrpaTTjyds again until
414 B.C. This long period of retirement is probably connected
with liis trial and condemnation.
iirX 2. -irXevo-avTcs KaTaorp^tj/ewrOai — it is regular to constmct
the common object of a participle and verb so as to suit the
participle.
4. dircipoi ol iroXXof — in limiting apposition to 'Affrjpeuoi.
Thuc. enlarges or contracts the subject at will.
5. Tov iic-y^Oovs . . Tov irXVjOovs — chiasmus is so common in
Thuc. as to amount to a mannerism. Cf. v. 61 Triv re tov
Teixovs aadevdav koL tou arpaToO rb irXijOoi. (On /xdyedoi and
ir\iidos Twv ivoiKovvTuv in reference to the City see Aiistot. Pol.
1326 a, with Fowler's City-State, p. 276.)
6. Kal 8ti — a clause introduced by 8ti in either of its mean-
ings is often co-ordinated to a noun, as in vii. 58, 4 5t4
fUyeOdi re 7r6\eu>s Kal 6ti ( * because ') iv fieylffTtfi KiySOvifi ^<u>.
Cf. Demosth. Vlir. 71 ovdiv &v roOrwy etxoifit, dXV Stl . . ovSii'
TToXiTivofMi. (1) A similar use of 'and that' is common in
eighteenth-century English prose ; as also is (2) the habit of
using together two constructions after a single verb or governing
expression — here tov fi(yiOov% . . koI 5ti after Aveipoi Svret.
Thus in Aiii. 4, 1 we have TraptaKevd^ovTo Si . . r^v re
vawrjyiav koX "Zovvlov Teixiffat'Tfs : Addison has ' It was his
design to marry her to such a gentleman, a7id that her wedding
should be celebrated on such a day ' ; ' They believe the same of
all works of art . . a»d tJiat, as any one. of these things perish,
their souls go into another world ' ; Cowper has ' The fine
gentleman would find his ceilings too low, ami (hot his case-
ments admitted too much wind' ; Johnson, 'They think Tenera-
tion gained by such appearances of wisdom, biU that no ideas
are annexed to the words.' Thackeray, Carlyle, and Ruskin
also indulge in this and similar constructions.
ov iroXXip Tivi — Hu<lson wrongly says ' nvi videlur T\eo-
j-dfeu-.' Greek has three wonls for our 'very,' 'really,' or
'actually' {quidam with adjectives) — (1) rtj (generally with
adjectives of degree) ; (2) x&w and aipdSpa (often with words
other than numerals ivhich cannot be compared. See Class. Rev.
VIII. p. 152 6). With negatives t« or toi'i; or both together can
be used. (See Stein oa Herod, v. 33.)
NOTES 117
7. viro8t€'<rT€pov — antithesis to fiey^dovi Kal irK-fiOovs, as in ir.
89, 6 iK TToWffS virobeeaTipuiv . . ftAya ti t^s Siavolas rb ^i^aiov
iXOvTi^ : V. 20 inroSeiarepov bv to. fiiyia-ra Ti/iTjo-ei.
dvxipoOvTO — the pres. and iinperf., especially of -ylyvofiai and
â– dldio/uii, olten express intention or attempt ; as Aristoph. Fax
408 npodiSoToi^ ti)v 'EXXdSa: Eur. //. F. 538 Kal tA/jl' idvigffKe
TiKv\ dirioXXvfi-qv 5' iyu} liberi met moritm'i crant, ego autem
pcritiira.
§ 2 1. 8. DiKcXias — here follows a description of Sicil}', in
which Thuc, 'like Herodotus, retains the spirit of the older
geographers and logographers,' and writes with something of
the grace that characterises the style of Herodotus. It has
been commonly supposed since Niebuhr that Thuc. borrows
from his contemporary Antiochus of Syracuse — so Goller,
Wolfflin, Classen, Mahaffy, — but there is no certainty (see
Freeman, Hist. Sic. i. p. 456). Thuc. probably visited Sicily
during his exile.
9. l\a<r<rov — not iXdcauv : the adverbs v\^ov, ^Xacraou are
regularly used in such cases. Cf. c. 95, 1 eirpdOr) roKdvTwv ovk
iXaffffov irivTe Kal etKOffi. The repetition of oi/ noXXQ rivi em-
phasises the vastriess of the undertaking.
10. TJ|j.€pcov — so II. 97, 1 ireplirXovs Tecrcrdpuv ij/jLtpCbv. The
length of the coasts of Sicily is 512 miles. In ancient times,
astronomy not being applied to navigation, distance round the
coasts of a country of which the measurements were unknown,
could be reckoned only by the time occupied in the voyage.
TooravTTj oOo-a — Thuc. ' seems to think that there is a geo-
graphical incongruity in so large an island being separated from
the mainland by so narrow a channel ' (note in Jowett) ; or
rather, he adds as a second proof of the geographical importance
of the island — and consequently of the magnitude of the new
undertaking — the fact that Sicily, in addition to its size, is so
close to the mainland as to be almost part of the continent.
Athens was in the habit of reducing islands — TrXei^o-ai'Tes Kara-
CTpiipacBai — but she had not the means for reducing a large
coiUincTiial country. (Stein explains similarly.)
kv . . (i.^p<j) — a difficult use of ev in its g'wasi-instrumental
sense, ''res in qua aliqua actio vel qualitas cernitur.' c. 16, 5
^v Tivos Xa/j.Trp6Tr]TL irpoiffxoy is the same use. It is from this
use that adverbial phrases like iv rdxei come.
12. rb p,irj — Soph. Phil. 1141 ^ctw ns ^ariv 6'$ ffe KuiXdcrei t6
dpav. J/.T. 811 ; Wecklein on ^p-fMH. 1588. Itis internal accus.
tlvai — see crit. note. Poppo defended odaa here as a con-
fusion between two constructions ; but Classen is probably \
right in thinking that o5(ro got in from Toaai/T-q odcra above. 1
118 THUCYDIDES VI
Among recent critics, only L. Herbst defends odaa : he thinks
that r6 does not affect the construction here and in other places,
but is used as a demonstrative particle. Would /i^ then be
possible ?
§ 1 1. 1. «K£<rflrj 8^ — answering to Trfplir\ovs (jJv above,
cc. 2-5 arc generally described as a digression ; but the }iassage
is perhaps rather a continuation of the description of the great-
ness of Sicily. 'The greatness of Sicily,' Freeman says, 'was
essentially a colonial greatness, the greatness of communities
which did not form whole nations but only parts of nations,
nations of which other parts remained in their elder homes.'
th dpxdtov — distinguish from kot4 rd dpxouoy ('in the ancient
manner').
2. t(r\t — sc. avT-qv. rb. ^ij/xiravra is nom., agreeing with fOvT].
When the art. precedes ttSs and its comijds., the whole is
regarded as the sum of its component parts. (To take t4
^Oixiravra as accus. is wrong. A complete list of tribes is what
"Thuc. gives ; their geographical distribution is also described,
but that is already referred to in tD5e ifiKladTj. Cf. the last
sentence of c. 2, where the same ideas recur in inverse order.)
3. X^^ovrai — \^yonai used personally or impersonally is regu-
larly constructed with an infin.
4. KvKXonrcs — Homer does not say that the Cyclopes dwelt
in Sicily {Od. ix) ; but the scene of his story was always local-,
ised by later writers (as by Euripides) in Sicily.
AaurTpvy6vei — mythical beings {Od. x. 81) like the Cyclopes,
dwelling, like them, in fairy-land. The story that they lived
in Sicily is the product of Greek fancy. (See Freeman I.e. pp.
100, 106.)
6. iroiiiTais — esp. Homer. Observe that the perf. pass., when
the subject is non-personal, regularly has the agent in dat.
7. «s ?Ka«rTos ^fyvwo-Kfi — so in ii. 48, of the origin of 'the
Plague.'
ircpl airuv — Classen takes ai'Tuv as neat, 'these questions,'
i.e. ^^vos, 6v60ey i<T7J\0oi' K.r.X. Of this rather vague use of
oirrd Time, is fond. But /xrr' oi/to«/s below is strongly in favour
of making airrtDf masc.
§ 2 1. 8. SiKavof — some modern critics, including Holm,
think that ZikowoI and ^iKtXol are ' simply dialectal differences
of the same name.' Freeman combats this view I.e. pp. 472/o/.
^oiKurdpicvoi — 'settled there.' The next words mean 'or
rather (Kal=immo) before them, according to their own
account.' There is an instance of the sarcastic hnmour of
NOTES 119
which Thuc, is rather fond in evoLKiffd/nevoi . . airdxOoves: if
'original inhabitants,' they could not be 'settlers.'
9. (OS (liv avroi <|>ao-i — this is placed early in order to bring
out the antithesis sharply. It is a very common trick of order
in Thuc.
8ia tJ) . . ttvai — the inf. with 8ia ro is very common in
Thuc. (63 cases according to Behrendt), but 5ta toD with inf.
is not found. The inf. with art., commoner in Thuc. and
Demosth. than in any other author, is in Thuc. found chiefly
in the speeches and the loftier parts of narrative. The con-
struction and usage of the Eng. inf. in -ing (as distinct from the
verbal twun) are precisely similar to the Gk. in£ with art.,
except only that the Eng. inf. can be qualified, ilot only by
the def. art., but by a pronoun and by a substantive in
the possessive case.
11. "ipT]p£s — great value attached to a well -authenticated
claim to be avrdxOoues : hence Thuc. marks the antithesis
to Std t6 av. ehai, instead of writing varepoi in contrast
with Trpdrepoi. Stein reads < varepoi > , 'l^Tjpes.
SiKavov — has been thought to be the Segre or even the
Seine, but it is unknown. It is not certain from what quarter
these Iberians really immigrated to Sicily.
14. TpivaKpCa — Freeman points out that this name, derived
from Tpets &Kpai, is probably a mere corruption of the Homeric
QpLvaKlr), with which island Sicily was identified, the supposed
reference being to the triangular shape of Sicily. Ov. Fast. iv.
419 Trinacris a positii, iwmen adcpta loci.
KaXovp,^vT| — this tense of the partic. (imperf.) is invariably
used when a name now obsolete is referred to. K\7]6eU =
' called ' (timeless), or ' having received the name,' and is used of
names given under some definite circumstances referred to, as
in c. 4, 1 Toi>s 'T. KXrjO^vTas, and c. 4, 5.
TO. irpbs to-ir^pav — adverbial. For the expression cf. to.
irpbs ^oppav § 5 and rb irp6s vStov hi. 6. Trpbs eatripav also
means 'towards evening,' sub vesperum.
§3l. 15. dXio-KOfi^ov — Classen makes this historic pres.; but
it cannot be shown that the historic pres. is used in any mood
but the indie. Stahl takes it with bia^vybvres — 'escaped at the
time of the capture. ' This is possible ; but Goodwin {M. T.
§ 27) classes a\i(rKofiai with ddiKU), (peiyu, vikw, etc., so that the
pres. may here resemble a perf. : but observe (1) when the pres.
indie, of dX. refers to the past, it appears to be historic pres. ;
(2) a\ia-K6/j.evos is either (a) coincident in time with the main
verb, or (b) approaches to tlie perf., like dStKtD. (An imperf.
120 THUCYDIDES VI
partic. in gen. abs. joined to a liistoric pres. sometimes gives
the caiise of the verb ; as i. 136 deSUfat <pa<TK6vTuv KtpKVMiuv
iX^iv avT^v, OiaKOfilj^erai. ^s rT]v i^upov. )
17. d<{)iKvovvTai — verbs of 'going' and 'sending' an-
especially coinnioii in the hist. pres.
18. i,v^ita.vTVi |i^v— Jowett renders ' tliey settled near the
Sicanians, and both took the name of Elymi'; but Freeman
says ' I certeinly always understood this simply to mean that
the whole people were called E. . . . but that there were two
separate Elyniian cities.' Freeman is clearly right. The
Sicanians had given their name to the island, and they re-
mained quite distinct from the Elymi. Also, is J. 's rendering
of ^vixira.uTe% possible ? f is often contrasted with Kara ir6\fis,
whereas it 7i£ver means in Thuc. ' they with the others.' And
Thuc. is clearly giving the name and the cities of the new
settlers.
19. "Epvl— the story of the Trojan origin of Eryx is accepted
and elaborated by Vergil in Aeneid v. ; but Freeman shows that
the older legend did not assign to it a Trojan origin.
20. "EYto-ra— this is the Greek name ; but the native name,
retained by the Romans, was Segesta. It is the Acesta of
Aen. V. 718. To the Romans is due the tradition that it waa
founded by Aeneas, who named it after Acestes.
irpo<r|vvwKTjo-av 8i . . Ka£— a characteristic anaphora of
inopoi. . . otK^o-aires. Thuc. does not in narrative balance the
clauses exactly by anapJiora, whereas in Xenophon such balance
is very frequent. Cp. c. 20, 4.
*«K<«v— the statement that Phocians settled in Sicily re-
ceives no support except from a single passage in Pausanias.
And this testimony is really of slight value, as P. is enumerat-
ing the Greek settlers in Sicily, as distinct from the barbarians,
among whom he places the Elymi (Phrygians, i.e. Trojans).
The correction ^pvyQv is not really supported, because when
later writers speak of Phrygians in Sicily they mean Trojans.
It looks as if in rCiv Tputwy riv^s above Thuc. refers to that
arrival which appears under a much-developed form in Dion.
Hal. as the return of Acestes. Wliether in 4'UKfui> nvii we
have an early form of the legend that reappcirs in the story
of Aeneas, is much more doubtful. Dion. Hal. assigns an
Arcadian origin to Aeneas : and it should be borne in mind
that the Trojans are barbarians in Thuc. and Pausanias, but
Hellenes in Dion. Hal. and Virgil. Dion. Hal. speaks of the
Trojans under Aeneas as rdi v6\ti.% avvoi.Kl^ovrt% roU 'EMftois if
ZiietXliji. These facts only show how great was the confusion
NOTES 121
in the stories concerning the settlement of the Elymi, and how
impossible it is to correct ^wKiuv with any confidence.
21. rdrt — refers back to diacpvydvres (Stahl).
€S AiPtiT)v— it is not impossible that this suggested to Virgil
the bringing of Aeneas to Carthage.
22. irpdiTov, ?ir€iTo — irpSirov without jxiv is always followed by
lireiTa without 8^, unless /cat follows itruTa, when 5^ is always
added, as ia VII. 23 t6 fii-yicyrov irpwrov, ^weira 5^ Kal ktX.
dir' avTTJs — this pronoun, referring to a preceding noun or
pronoun, corresponds to is in Lat. There is in Thuc. a use of
avTo. which corresponds to Jmec ovinia, 'our empire,' as in Cic.
pro Sul. % 28.
KaT€V€x6€VT£S — cf. IV. 120 TrX^ocras 5' awb Tpoias a-(pwv ro^s
irp<I}Tovs KaTevexOrjvai is rb xw/Jt'oj' tovto t<^ x^'M'^'"' <? ixp^(^o-i'TO
'Axo-ioL
§ 4 1. 23. SiKcXoC — it is generally agreed among ancient
writers that the Siculi were Italian, and had been driven into
Bruttium from Latium.
'IraXCas— z'.e. only the modern Calabria, in ancient times the
peninsula reaching to the Laus on W. , and to Metapontum on
E. Dion. Hal. i. 12 defines Italy in this sense as dTro dKpas
'laTTvyias /J^XP^ Tropd/xoO 'EiKeXiKoO.
24. 'OiriKovs— identified by Strabo with the Oscans. They
were enemies of the Latins, who regarded them as barbarous.
Cf. Juvenal's opici mures.
25. us [A^v e'lKiJs — there are two uses of eiVis — (1) to introduce
what is probable, but is incapable of proof ; (2) of the reasonable
conduct of persons.
Iirl (TxeSiwv— cf. on c. 101, 3. In this use, the gen. with
ewi differs from the dat. in that it expresses the means as well
as the^)/«cc.
TT]pifj(ravT«s = 0uXci|at'T€y, as in. 22, and Demosth. 28, 1
Triprjcrai tt]v TeXevralav 7]/ji,ipau, iropdfibs generally in prose =
'strait,' but 'passage' suits T-qpr^aavTes better. 'Watching for
the passage when the wind blew,' means that they waited till
the wind blew from Italy. The danger of the iropO/abs 2t/ceXt/cos
is proverbial. Cf. the •iiuire Siculuni of Roman poets.
26. KariovTos — technical word. <^s> rbv ir. Stein.
Tctxa dv— sc. M^rjcrav, M. T. § 244. The contrast is between
what they probably did and what they ma.y possibly have done.
8^ — tAxcl 5' &v would be more usual, but expressions like
rax' d" occasionally displace 5^. Thus Andocides has drjXov
6ti di for 5i]Xov 5' Srt.
122 THUCYDIDES VI
28. dirb 'ItoXow — this remark is of no value as history. Cf.
Aen. I. 532 nunc fama, minores \ Italiavi dixissc, duds dc
nomine, geniem.
30. oOtws — referring hack to air6 'ItoXoC after the paren-
thetical remark rodvofia r. f.
§ 6 1. 31. OTparbs iroXvs — predicate, =fj\doi> iroWoi.
32. KparovvTcs — KparQ with fj-dxri or /xax^fJievos — or when one
of them is clearly implied — takes accus. in Thuc, otherwise
gen. Cf. Demosth. 8, 32 6v Kpar^aavrt^ roh SwXots, ib. 19, 319
4>w/c^aj ^Kpdrriffe (sc. fidxv)- KparQ with gen. = npficawv yly-
vofuiu [Demosth.] 13, 17 iv rois SirXots Kpareiy tQp ix^P^" is
wrong.
34. tA KpdTurra ttjs ytjs — 'the best parts' ; cf. vii. 19 tcJ)
T(di(p Kal T^s x'^P"-^ ''"'^ KpaTLaTois.
35. ^il — 'from the time that.' The edd. compare ^treiS^
ivavaavTo i. 6, and note that the sense is the same as that of
a<l> ov, i^ oil. The use is characteristic of tragedy and early prose.
See L. & S. ; in i. 14, 3 <3^^ re d<f>' oC is doubtful.
37. TO. \Ua-a Kal to. irpJ>s Poppdv — comparing ri fieffr]^i^pivd
Kal iairipia above, wo notice that ret is inserted a second
time. For the repetition see note on Kal in c. 1, 1. Tlie
omission is impossible when the first member is an adj. — fuaa
— and the second is a participial expression — Trpis poppdv. Cf.
Hyperides l. xxi. 19 ?fw tCov ^affiXiKwv Kal tQv vap' ' A\(^dvSpov.
Thnc. I. 18 ot re ' kd-qvaiuv ripavvoi koI ol iK t^ (1\\»;j 'EXXdSoj.
Isocr. 3, 22 h roh iyKVK\loit Kal raiii Kard tt^v i)fxipat> iKdarrfy
yiyvofiivoii,
Ttt irpbs Poppav— c. 2 § 2 1. 14. Cf. Demosth. 18, 301 ol xpbs
HeXoirdwrjaoi' Tbiroi.
§ 6 1. 38. wKovv — it should be noticed, (1) that the object of
the Phoenician settlements was trade with the Sicels ; (2) that
the Phoenicians were the earliest to send out colonists to
Sicily.
IffX T^ OaXdo-o-Q — of points on tlie coast, whereas xapd (tV)
BdXaaaav iinnlics extent along the coast. But the distinction
is not carefully observed. Ii. 9 Kapia i} iirl 0oXd<r<rj; : Isocr. 5,
21 {'IWvpluv) tCiv Ttapd rhv 'ASplav oIkoOvtwv.
40. diroXapdvTcs — the constant use of participle and verb in
the sentences that describe the various settlements lends a special
character to these chapters. Whether or not the whole is based
on Antiochus of Syracuse, the style is simple and annalistic.
fin.Kf()i(va — the Aegatian Islands are meant.
41. IvcKa — MS.*^. fyeKif, bnt the form in -p is very doubtful in
older Attic. The order of Ipexa allows of (1) r^t irpdi toiW
NOTES 123
S. ^veKa efiiropla^, (2) ?v€Ka ttjs irpb's T»t)s S. efi. , (3) ifi. ivcKa ttjs
irpbs ro{)s S. On the other hand, ^veKa is not placed last in a
phrase of this kind, where the epithet contains a preposition —
TTJs irpbs T. S.
43. imfriirKiov — eir-, as in iirdyecrOai, = insupcr, Sta., who adds
that Kara ddXaaaav lacks point. But it has often been noticed
that a simple word (irX^w), when compounded, loses something
of its force. Hence, to show that it was by sea that the Gks.
came, and not by migration from their settlements — the sea
being all-important in the struggle between Gk. and Phoenician
— Kara 6. is naturally added. This kind of tautology is to be
met with in English : e.g. Johnson, Idler 48 ' Mons. Le Nmr
is made miserable . . by every account of a privateer caught
in his cruize.' Burke, Mr. Fox's East Lidia Bill, ' I have been
long very deeply engaged in the preliminary enquiries, which
have contimced without intermission for some years.'
€KXnr<JvT€S . . |vvoiK'^o-avT€s — Thuc. joins two and even
three unconnected participles to a verb, provided that the
participles are not absolutely parallel.
TO. irXtfw — referring to nepl naaav t7]v S. This vague use of
the neut. is very common.
MoTtiijv — an island about five miles N. of Lilybaeum. It
was joined to the mainland by a mole, which, though under
water, is still used as a track. In 397 the Carthaginians
were driven from Motye by Dionysius and founded Lily-
baeum.
44. SoXdcvra — Soloeis, the Roman Soluntum, became the
eastern stronghold of the Phoenicians against the Greeks. It
was a fortress, not a mere trading station. The present remains
go back only to Roman times.
Uavopii.ov — the modern capital Palermo, ' la felice. ' The
following list gives the principal events in the history of this
famous city : —
254 B.C. Taken by the Romans from the Carthaginians.
409 A.D. Sicily conquered by Alaric.
535. Belisarius recovers Sicily and takes Palermo by siege.
The Byzantine Period begins.
830. The Saracen Period. Palermo made capital of Sicily.
1072. Conquered by Norman adventurers. The Norman
Period.
1282. The Sicilian Vespers at Palermo end the dominion of
the French. The Spanish Period, leading to the attachment of
Sicily to the kingdom of Naples.
1860. Garibaldi takes Palermo. Sicily united with Italy.
124 THUCYDIDES VI
|woiK'^<ravT€S — Stahl points out that this is contrasted with
i^Kovv irepl IT. TTjv 2. Tlie three towns were not new settlements
of the Plioenicians.
46. Kal 8ti — of. c. 1, 1. Two causes are constantly given in
different constructions by Thuc. : a clause with 6ti is sometimes
joined to a prej). (5td, /card, irp6s) and case.
47. Kapx^8«v — the tradition generally accci)tcd at a lat«r
time was that Rome and Carthage were founded on the same day ;
but there is good evidence that Carthage was founded shortly
before 800 B.C. Freeman shows that the Phoenicians were
probably confined to the three towns after the Gk. settlement
of Selinus, i.e. after 628 b.c.
48. Too-o£8€ — the violation of the rule that these forms refer
to what follows, occurs most commonly in speeches.
§ 1 1. 1. 'EXX^wv— the following tables exhibit the Gk.
cities : —
1.
CuALCis ill Euboea (/oni'an)
Kaxos, 735 Zancle, c. 715
I I I
Catana, 72S Leontini, 728 Himera, 648
II.
Corinth {Dorian)
Syracuse, 734
I I I
Acrae, 664 Casmenae, 644 Camarioa, 699
III.
Meoara (/onian aitd Dorian)
Thapsus, removed to Hegara Hyblaea, 726
Selinus, 628
IV.
Rbodbs {Dorian)
0«la,688
Acragas, 580.
The above dates are not to be considered as more than
approximate.
i
NOTES 125
2. Nd^ov — never an important town. It was destroyed in 403
by Diony.sius, wlio founded Tauromenium in its place. Though
the site of N. is now occupied by orange -groves, there are
remains of the ancient walls. Pausanias exaggerates when ho
says that there were no traces of the city in his day. (Such
exaggeration liy Pausanias is found in other cases. )
3. ' AiroWtavos — thus Naxos remained the spiritual centre of
Greek Sicily, tliough it was not the political centre. Freeman
well compares the position of Canterbury.
8oTis — a strange use of oan^, the ordinary rules for which as
a relative are as follows : — 1. Referring to an indefinite ante-
cedent : (a,) = such that, as in oi^Sets outws ifKidios Sctl% ovxi- k&v
vpuTos eiaeviyKai. (Thus Scrrtj often replaces Sict€ after ovrws. )
(h) — ichocver, as in outis ^v jj. 2. Referring to a definite ante-
cedent : {'St,) = quippc qui. {h) = of the kind that, any that. It
has been supposed that Thuc. took at least this note from
Antiochus of Sj'racuse, because Dion. Hal. i. 12 quotes from him
the expression ttjv jtjv TaOrrju t^tls vvv 'IraXta KaXeZrat, and the
inference is that Antiochus used '6(jtls for 6'r. On the other
hand, Dion. Hal. is scarcely to be tru.sted in a minute linguistic
point, and it is strange that Thuc, even though he may have
used Antiochus, should follow him in such a use of oarLs. Stein
on Herod. IV. 8 collects exx. of oVns for 6's after oSros in Herod.
We may compare with this the use of <t((>Cov in Thuc, for eavrQv
or (r^wc avrCbv, and of 6'5e, roibaSe, roadade referring to what
precedes (cf. c. 2 end). All these uses are characteristic of Ionic
rather than of Attic.
4. TTJs iroXews — Naxos no longer existed after 403 B.C., and
Tauromenium did not stand on the same site. Hence this
appears to have been written before 403.
5. QtapoC — to festivals and to distant shrines.
§ 2 1. 6. SvpaKovo-as — the brevity of this notice of the founda-
tion and growth of S. is in striking contrast with the prolixity
of modern historians when they introduce the antagonists of
ancient powers.
Tov €xo(i,€'vov 'i. — an unusual phrase, found only here. Thuc.
generally writes tov iiriyiyvofiipov ^.
7. 'HpaK\ei8d>v — of these one branch, the Bacchiadae, had
recently established an oligarchy at Corinth, and it is probable
that Archias was himself a Baccliiad.
8. v/\o-ov— Ortygia, to which modern Syracuse is confined.
Livy, XXV. 24 instda quam ipsi Nason vacant.
9. -irepiKXvJoiA^VT) — about 540 B.C. Ortygia was joined to the
mainland by a mole. Cf. the lines of Ibycus of Rhegium quoted
126 TUUCYDIDES VI
by the Schol. on Pind. Ncm. i. 1 . . irapk x^fx^ov | XlOtfov
fKXfKTOv ira\dfiat(xi ^poruiv . . But in Cicero's day the mole had
been replaced by a bridge. At the present day the junction is a
mole. Freeman, Sicily ii, Note xv.
10. 1^ i%(u» — Achradina, a name first found in Polybius. It
probably included the ' eastern jxirt of the hill and the low
ground between the hill and the island.' (The precise extent of
Achnidina is a matter of dispute. See Freeman ii. Note v.
It was joined to the island by Gelon (485-478), the 'second
founder ' of Syracuse. )
irpo<rTcixt<r6cicra — ' this ■KpoffTeixiafi.bs I understand to be
the work of Gelon. Ho joined Ortygia and Upper Achradina
by fortifying Lower Achradina.' Freeman ii. p. 447.
iroXvdvdpw'iros — cf. [Demosth.] and c. Neacram 75, a speech
that contains imitations of Thuc. , Qijaevi avvtfiKiaev airrovs Kcd
drjfjiOKpaTlav fTroirjffe Kal ij ir6\is irokvd.vdpuTroi eyevero : Xen. l^cci.
4, 50 iffxvpws yap &v Kal avrr) iroXvd.vdpujiros yivoiro toXij.
§ 3 L ]1. ©ovicXfis Si Kal ol XoXkuSyis — this passage is in-
troduced as separate from the previous statement about Thucles.
Hence the article is not required with 0. : on the other hand,
the article is always inserted with proper names when any
special definiteness attaches to them, as here where a special
class of Chalcidians is meant, viz. those who had founded
Naxos.
12. op|ir]0€VT€S — op/iufiai, like many other verbs with pass,
aorists, is really passive. See Rutherford, New Phryn. p. 188.
trci ir^iAiTTJp — the art. is generally omitted with (rti and
|i€Ta S. oIk. — Index s.v. ^uerd : this predicative use of the
partic. after a prep, is much less common in Ok. than in Lat.
It is generally found in expressions indicating time, and oftenest
with ivl (gen. ) or fi/Mi. M. T. § 829. (See some characteristic
remarks by Trof. Gildersleeve in A. J. P. July 1892, p. 358.)
13. Acovrfvous — close to the modem Lcntini. It was the
only Gk. city of Sicily that was inland. For its opjiosition
to Syracuse see c. 6 § 2.
15. KaTdvT)v — the modem Catania, which dates only from
the earthquake of 1693. The city has survived many terrible
disasters, due partly to its wars, and i^rtly to its proximity to
Aetna.
oIkkttViv ^oiV|<ravTO — presently ijlKiffriii xotijcroin-ei, the
active being used of the founders who make the ajtpointment
for a colony, the mid. of the citizens who choose for them-selves.
' Some distinction, ' says Freeman, 'is here hinted at between
NOTES 127
the foundation of Leontinoi and the foundation of Katane. It
may point to some possible dissension or secession. '
§ 1 1. 1. Kard — a common use of Kara, and one which is not 4
confined to words denoting time.
rhv avTov \. — Megara was encouraged no doubt by the re-
ports of the foundation of Syracuse by Corinth.
3. ii-ircp IlavTaKvov iroTa|ji,ov — (1) for this use of virip 'on,' iirl
w. dat. is an alternative ; (2) the rule in Attic prose is that,
when TroTafx.6s is added to the name of a river, the art. is in-
serted before the name. But Herod, does not use the art. in
such a case, and in four passages of Thuc. it is wanting. (So
also in the MSS. of Isocr. 7, 80 ivrbs "AXvos iroTa/ioO, and Xen.
Aimb. IV. 7, 18 dwl "Apiraaov n.)
IlavTaKvov— now the Porcari. Trotilon, Leontini, Thapsus,
Megara all lay between Catana and Syracuse.
4. 6vo|j[.a— cf. 11. 37 Kal 6vofia fxiv . . dri/xoKparla K^KXr/Tai. This
adverb, accus. is commoner than ovbimn, for which see n. on c.
10, 2.
Xwpfov — xw/3toj', 7r6Xty, j/^o-os, etc. regularly follow the proper
name when they have no article. For the order of words Classen
compares i. 45, 3.
6. |v|j,iroXi.Tev(ras — i.e. /xeroiK-^ffas is Aeovr. Kal iKei ^v/nroXi-
reiyo-ai roh XaX/c.
7. 0d\|«ov — a low-lying peninsula, now known as Magnisi, but
scarcely occupied, except for its salt-works. Freeman quotes
Acn. III. Q%9, vivo praetervehor ostia saxo \ Fantagiae Megarosqiic
sintis TlmpsuTtique jacentem.
diroOvfjo-Kci — the historic pres. , esp. common with such verba
as tIktu, ylyvo/j.ai, OvrjaKU}, may be co-ordinated with another
tense — (^Kiaav — which may equally well precede or follow it.
9. irapa8($vTo$ — Freeman says: 'The M. were helped by a
Sikel king who betrayed the place to them' ; but Stahl with the
older edd. rightly explains t7]v xw/joj' as the region in which
M. was situated. Bloomfield, keeping the MSS. irpodovros,
renders ' having conceded,' and probably Hyblon granted the
land because he was unable to defend it. Classen's correction
irapa- is almost certain, being in accordance with the language
of Thuc, whereas irpo- ttjv x'^/'a»' is a most unusual phrase.
10, Mryapcas — the city, which was never important, was de-
stroyed by Gelon (see c. 5, 3), but was rebuilt after the
Sicilian expedition and made an outpost of Syracuse. Gelon
had intervened in a civil war at Megara. (The single sentence
of which this section consists illustrates the great power of the
Gk. participle. oiKlaas Kal ^vfiiroXiTeiJCTas Kal eKireauv Kal oiKla-as
128 THUCYDIDES VI
expresses a suocession of events that are detailed in the briefest
and simplest form of words possible. The style is periodic,
though the period is not worked up in the rhetorical manner.
Observe that re belongs to the first xal, the two longer participial
phrases making one pair, and the two shorter a second pair.
Altliough this cumulation of particii)les is of course imi>os,siblc
in English, yet the outline of the whole sentence resembles the
modern English period, strictly so called, rather than the more
artificial Gk. period.)
§ 2 1. 1 4. iitrrtpov f[ . . olKl<ra\.—M. T. § 655. This is the only
passage in Attic in which vcrrepov i} is constructed like rp&repof
ij { = irpii>). Poppo compares Pint. Ltic. 5. It is well known
that irpbrepov if is very rare outside Herod., Thuc, and Antiphon,
but reappears in late authors such as Plut., Pausan., Arrian.
15. ovTovs — the accus., in spite of the fact that the subject of
KTi^ovffi is the same. This is apt to happen when a contrast
is implied, as here between the building of Megara and the
building of Selinus. Cp. Isocr. Ep. 9, 16 oT/xau kuI X^7ft«' ^/xol
wpoff'fiKeiv . . Kdl KaXwj ^t^ovXeuadai irpds ae iroioCfifvov roiis
\6yovi. When a plur. and subject of infin, includes the subject
of the main verb, the nom. and aeons, are used indifferently
with the infin.
olK^irai — so. ^Uyapia^. Classen reads olK^trai, but most
recent edd. follow UUricli in reading oiViVat after CG. rr/fowrt
favours oUiffai, for which, by a common device of composition,
it is a substitute ; and, though oiKrjffai gives good sense as
ingressive aor., it is awkward after olKi/jaavres in another sense.
ScXivovvra — captured by Carthaginians in 409, when the
drums of columns that still lie in the quarry of S. were
abandoned. At least two of the seven temples of which there
are splendid remains were built soon after 628. Hermocrates
of Syr., when exiled, refoundcd a city here in 407 ; but it
was destroyed in the first Punic War, and the site has since
remained deserted.
16. Kal . . IvyKaruKUTf — this is added by way of explanation,
so that Kal . . aiVoti might have been oTs. For the abrupt
change of subject, cf. ii. 2, 4 yvuifn/jv (irotovirTo . . (kuI oftTirfw
6 KTJpv^ . .), fo/i/foi'Tes . . For the explanatory Kal Stahl
compares IV. 52, 3 M 'AvravSpoy, <rrpaTe}!i(ravT€S . . Xo/i-
pdvovffi. Tj]v ir6\iy. Kal ^v avriHv i) dioj'ota . . fKivOepovv
. . T7ji» 'Avravdpov, where Kal avrCiv might be cBv. [The
sequence would be considerably improved by furairin\l/a)>T€i
for W/n^acres, i.e. 'sending home for P.* We should have ex-
pected »ca2 (K ^U-yipuv . . to be a parenthesis, as commonly
with the explanatory Koi. So with et ; as Livy, 23, 1 ubi fines
NOTES 129
intravit, Numidas partim in ivsidiis—et plcraeque cavae sunt
viae siniisque occulti — quacumqm apte poterat, dispos7iit.]
17. avTois — with oSff-q^ and iireKdthv (Sta.). Cf. vii. 64 oh
avTol tare otq. yvw/xr) eV^X^ere. eireXOeiv is 'to come to with a
[lurpose ' either friendly or hostile.
§3_I. 17. TiXav — thefirstGk. city founded on the south coast
of Sicily. Hippocrates, its tyrant, raised it to great prosperity :
see c. 5, 3. Aeschylus died there 456 B.C. Gelon moved half
of its citizens to Syracuse.
21. TiKa — the Gelas, so called from its coldness by the Sicels,
whose language was akin to Latin.
22. xuplov — Freeman says : 'It would seem that Gela was a
later, perhaps in its beginning only a popular, name. To the
lust spot which the Rhodian settlers occupied and fortified, the
spot which became the akropolis of the later city, they gave, in
memory of one of the four cities of their own island, the name
of Lindioi.' Cf. Herod, vii. 153 KTi^ofj.&r)s T^Xrjs vir6 Aifdiwv
TU)V €K 'P680U.
Tj ir($\is — i.e. acrojiolis ; but the change of meaning is awk-
ward.
23. Kal a — 'nttcnde rariorem srjntaxin' says Stahl. It would
be more usual if & were omitted. Were the pronoun in an
oblique case, the ordinary form would be that of ir. 4, 5 8 iji/
ToG Telxovs Koi al d(>pai dveipyfi^vai ^tvxov avroD : but even then
Tlinc. sometimes omits the pronoun altogether in the second
clause, as in vii. 29, 5 owep jx^yicrTov 9jv avrodi Kal dpn ^tvxov oi
TTaiSes icreXriXvOoTes, sc. is avro. If, however, the first clause bo
neg. and tlie second positive, the rel. must be repeated ; as ii. 43,
2 ovK €v ip Keivrai p-aXKov, d\\' €v ^ r} So^a avTwv . . Kwra-
Xeiirerai. II. 44, 2 Xi^itt; oiix &t> dv tis . . ayaddv areplcrKrjTai,
dXX' oH Siv . . dipaipeOrj. In Lat. the .same omission of or substitu-
tion for the rel. is frequent in Cic. ; and cf. Livy xxrii. 8 cum
quo . . steternt, nee eum . . patria majcstas sententia depulerat.
In Eng. cf. Hooker, Eeclcs. I'ol., 'Whom though to know be
life, and joy to make mention of His name.' Johnson, Tmir in
(he Heb., 'We treated her with great respect, ivhich she re-
ceived as customary and due, and was neither elated by it, nor
confused.' Macaulay, Warren Hastings, 'He hired musicians <o
whom she seemed to listen, but did not hear them. '
KaXcirai. — B was thought to have originally contained
KoKovvTcti, but this seems doubtful. Herw., in support of the
plur., quotes iv. 102 rb xwpt'oj' tovto, 5irep irpoTepov 'Fjvvea 68ol
i KoKoOvTo, V. 49 i] KaTadiKri 5t(r%iXtat fivai Tjcrav. But it is clear
tliat the verb is not necessarily plui". : cf. Herod. VI. 47 yuera^i)
Kivupuv re x^pov KaXeofievov : I. 168 ^KTicrav woXtv "A^Srjpa, ttjv
K
130 THUCYDIDES VI
. . oi/K dv6v7iTo: V. 115 ruv iroXiwi' avriaxt . . woKiopKOVftivyj
libXoi T7)v . . tVKov : VII. 193 {Wayaaal) Iffri, x^P^ '• l^'- ^^
t6 ifjivipiov t6 KaXderai Kprj/ifol : VII. 201 KaX^ereu Si 6 X*^/>o*
. . Qfp/xotnjXai.
23. v<$|i.ip.a AupiKd — introduced from Crete (Aristot. Pol. ii.
7, 3 ^x*' ^' o.vdXoyov i) Kprp-iKr] to^is irpbs ttji* AaKuviKrjv), and
perhaps from Ilhodes, though of Dorian institutions in the
latter nothing is heard elsewnere. But the Tripolis of Rhodes
— Lindus, lalysns, Cameirus — belonged to the Dorian Ilexapoli-s
which had a common centre in the temple of Apollo at Triopium
(Herod, i. 144). There is nothing against the assumjjtion that
before Athenian influence was felt in Rhodes, the Dorian in-
stitutions had prevailed. In later times the constitution of tlie
island was generally democratic. The family of the Eratidae,
who formed a Dorian aristocracy in lalysus, were banished
between B.C. 428 and 412.
§ 4 1. 24. fyyvraTa — ^yyrJs is used /our times in these opening
chapters in place of the ordinary /IdXurra. This use is found
nowhere else.
26. *AKpAY<ivTa — Girgenti, 'fairest of mortal cities,' KaWiara,
ppoTfciv iroXluv, i>€f)<r«p6vai ?5os (Pind. Pyth. XII. 1). It was
destroyed by the Carthaginians in 406, but restored subse-
quently. The river /rom which the town was named is S. BiMjio,
the smaller of two streams that flow into the sea through one
mouth.
27. ivopid<ravT€S . . iroiVjo-avrcs . . 8<5vt€S — these aorists do
not refer to things that occurred before the action of the main
verb, ipKiffav, but express merely the manner of the foundation.
That this is so is clear from bbvT(%. (Cf. Forbes, Thuc i. 2 p.
143.)
28. vd)t.i.|iA W — fUv . . Si . . bi serve rather to co-ordinate the
details than to contrast them.
§ 6 1. 29. ZdyxXt] — now Messina, a city which, after .suffering
from every form of calamity in both ancient and modern times,
is now second only to Palermo as a commercial centre. Thuc
gives no date for the foundation of Zancle and Himera (Free-
man, Sicily, I. 586).
30. 'OiriKC^ = Samnium and Cami>ania.
31. XijoTwv — 'As regarded the Sikel inhabitants all Greek
settlers were alike pirates. . . What is meant is that these
settlers were private adventurers who were not sent forth
under an acknowledged founder, with the traditional cere-
monies observed in the sending forth of a colony' (Freeman).
34. &irb Kv|ii)$ — in the second and formal foundation.
NOTES 131
35. XaXK^Sos — as mother-city of Cumae.
6vo\M. — acciis. according to Fr. Miiller ; cf. ii. 37 c!yo/ua /xiv
. . OTj/xoKparia K^/cXr/rat. But Kriiger rightly takes it as nom. ;
sc. ai^T'^s from above.
36. ■fjv . . KXT]0€i<ra— translate, ' its name was at first Zanclc,
having received the name from the S. because . . ' ; i.e. this
is not a periphrastic form for eKfKXrjTo, but the passage is the
same as Plat. Crat. 412 du8pt 9jv 6i'oixa Sous : Aristoph. Av.
1293 Mej't7r7r<jj ^v xeXiSwv roifvo/xa : Deraosth. 21, 32 ovdevi
dea/JiodeT-qs ^or' 6vofxa, and many others. The dat. is usual
with 6vofjia icrri, but the gen. is also found, as in Demosth. 21,
32, after the passage above. For kX-qOelaa we might expect
K\7jdei(Tris (avT^s), liut, as avrrjs^TTJs ZdyKXt]?, the attraction to
ZdyK\r) is quite natural. For the partic. following ijv in this
manner, cf. II. 67, 1 ov ^v arpdrevfia tSiv ' A.dr}val(i3v iroKiopKOvv.
SiKcXuv — therefore Z. was not occupied for the first time by
Gks.
37. 8p€Trovo«i8^s — 'The sickle-shaped peninsula is the dis-
tinguishing feature of the place ; this natural breakwater has
enabled the city under all changes to keep up its character as
a haven of the sea ' (Freeman).
T^v IS^ov^slightly pleonastic after -etSh, but wrongly sus-
pected by Haacke. This meaning of Id^a is not common.
38. t<^YKXov — the Etym. Mag. quotes Callimachus for '^dyKXov
in the sense of dpiiravov. The coins of Z. before the name was
clianged bear the forms SavK, 5avK\ davKXtj.
39. avToC — the Chalcidians.
2a)ii(i>v — the story is told in Herod, vi. When Miletus and
Samos fell to Persia in 494, the lonians were invited by Scythes,
tyrant of Zancle, to settle in Sicily. Fugitives from Samos and
Miletus adopted a suggestion of Anaxilas, tyrant of Khegium,
that they should seize Z. while Scythes and his army were
absent, being occupied in the siege of some Sicel city. Cf.
Aristot. Pi9^. 1303 a TiayKKalot. 'Eafilovs inroSe^d/ievoi i^iireaov aiiroi.
§ 6 1. 41. 'Ava|(Xas — made himself tyrant of Rhegium
494 B.C., and quarrelled with Scythes of Zancle, though hitherto
the two cities had been closely connected. Between 493 and
476 he drove out the Samians in turn.
43. ^v|ji.|X€(kt(ov dvO. — taken with oMaa^, which is constructed
like ir\r]pd)(xas (Clas.). Widmann compares Eur. Ifec. 875
Arj/j-vov dpaivwv i^i^Kicrav.
44. M€o-<r^vr]v — Freeman, Sicily II. Appendix ix. gives
reasons for thinking that the change of name may have been
later than the time of Anaxilas.
132 THUCYDIDES VI
Tfjs cavTov — Rhegium was peopled soon after Zanclc by
Chalcidians and by settlers from Peloponnesian Messene.
45. dvT(i>v($|iao-€ — Class, supports this word from l)io Cuas.
(i. 55), from whom al.so IJloomlleld quotes avTuvofidaOri, with
the note that the word is extremely rare.
§ 1 1. 1. 'lyUpa — marks the western limit of f!k. encroach-
ment on tlie N. coast. It was apparently intended as a strong-
hold against Phoenician Solus and Panormus. It disappeared
for ever in 408, when Hannibal, grandson of the Hamilcar
whom Gelon had defeated at Himera in 480, captured the town
and utterly destroyed it.
2. EvKXttSov — probably these founders came from Chalcis, as
metropolis of Zancle.
5. <rTd<r€i — Aristot. Pol. 1303 b speaks of early factions in
Syr. The lianished clan, as Freeman points out, is strong
enough in numbers to affect the dialect of Himera.
6. (|>(i)vf| }«.er()i|w . . cKpaOt) — this is the only place in Thuc. in
wliicb fiera^v applies neither to place nor to time. The con-
struction would be more regular il' fiera^v were eV.
Tt)s T€ XaXKiS^wv Kal A. — it is usual to omit the 2nd art.
after nera^v wlicn the gender is the same. Aupl^, 'EXXtjWs,
Ilepffi's are the ordinary forms with 7Xa><ro'a or ^on'^.
7. iKpaTr]a-€v — this probably hints at some difficulty that
arose Ijetwcen Ionian and Dorian settlers.
§ 2 1. 8. "AKpai— a fortified outpost of Syr. against the Sicela.
It was not a separate city. Freeman, Sicily II. p. 20 f.
Kao-|tivai — the foundation of this second outlast of Syr.
came but four years after that of Himera. The exact site is
doubtful.
§ 3 1. n. Kapwipivo— its fojindation marks the extension of
Syracusaii j)()wer in tlic S. : Syr. retained some sort of control
over it.
14. AvewrrdTwv — the revolt in favour of inde})endence
occurred in 55:' n.c. (Scymnus).
10. XP^^*!* — ^'^- ^^2 ''•'"• '^^^ ^'^^ between Hippocrates of
Cela and Syr. is mentioned by Herod, vii. 154. Syr. was
defeated at the Helonis ; H. restored the Syr. prisoners in
return for the cession of Camarina. He then restored C. as an
outpost of Gela against Syr.
'IinroKpdiTTjs-^ tyrant of Gela 498-491 n.c.
17. X^po— for the pbir. form in the pred. noun, Bloomfield
quotes Ov. Met. ii. 69l> nil iilain cojir \\ravin\a if ircnrn,
li>. ytv6y.tv9i — this use of the aor. partic, for which set- c 1,
NOTES 133
4 1. 27, is not infrequently found after another partic, \aptLv,
so that the first partic. is in sense subordinate to tlio second—
' when lie had received . . he made himself founder ' — and the
two are accordingly not usually co-ordinated.
vrrb FeXwvos — tyrant of Gela 491-485, and of Syracuse
485-478. He seized the tyranny of Gela on the death of
Hippocrates. Camarina would not accept the wrestler Glaucus,
of the famous Euboean city Carystus, whom Gelon set over it,
and Camarina was consequently destroyed, and its citizens
transferred to Syracuse. This destruction occurred about the
same time as that of Megara. See c. 4, 2.
20. tJ> Tp^Tov— this occurred about 461 B.C. The Olympic
victory of Psaumis of Camarina, assigned to 452, is celebrated
liy Pindar, OlymjJ. 4 and 5. This lends point to the words of
Pindar : air' dfxaxo-vias dyojv is (pdos rSvde bdfiov clcttuv, and
again, aiT-qawv irdXii/ evavoplaun ravde kXvtois 8ai5dX\€ii>.
21. FeXwuv — see critical note.
§ 1 1. 1. TO<rofiTa kt\. — observe the chiastic form of the 6
summary: '^Wtjvmv — c, 3, 1; ^ap^dpuiu — c. 2, 6; rocravTa
iOuTj — c. 2, 1 ; TOd-fjvSe oi(Tav = c. 2, 1 (previous sentence). The
same arrangement occurs in ii. 7, 8, 9.
4. 7rpo({>do-€i. — in one other passage of Thuc. of the real motive,
I. 23, T7]v fikv ydp d\ride<TTdTT)v 'irp6^a(ri.v, d(f>avecrTdT7]i' de XSyip.
Cf. Demosth. de Cor. 201 6ri. tt]v /xev dXTjOrj irpdcpacni/ rwv wpay-
/xdrwy dTreKpO'iTTeTo. In this use Trp6<pacns is the excuse which
the writer gives as the true one in contrast with the alleged
excuse. C. D. Morris quotes Bacon's ' tJie truest cause of this
war, though least voiced.'
5. &p|ai — ingressive, as often with the aor. of dpx(^.
&|xa — i.e. Thuc. admits this as a secondary motive, and
says that it was the one avowed in order to attract (einrpe-
TTWS).
6. Totg eavrfiv ^. — i.e. the Chalcidians of Naxos, Catana,
Lcontini, as lonians.
irpoo-yeYcvrjutvois — Kriiger, Hude, Stein, Sitzler accept this
reading against Trpo-. ' The allies who had joined them ' in
addition to their kinsmen. Thus in iii. 86 we have al XaXKidi-
Kal TToXets Kal Kafidpiva aiding Leontini in 426 ; in v. 5 Phaeax
in 422 persuades Acragas and Camarina to join with the allies
of Athens against Syr. The Sicols also hatl joined in 426, iii.
103. For Segesta see § 2. .
§ 2 1. 8. [t€] — those who retain re — Classen, Bohme, Miiller,
Sitzler — assume an anacoluthon, supposing the construction
to be broken by 6/j,opoi yap, and to be resumed at § 3 dj;/
134 THUCYDIDES VI
aKoi'oi'Tes : so tliat Thuc. intended 'Eytaraiuv re xp^ff/Seij . .
Kal ol ^vvayopfuovTfi. But, as Stahl iKjiuts out, if this were so,
the parenthesis would be added from a wish to say something
about 'EyfffToiuu vpia^eis as distinct from ol ^vpayopeiomts.
Bat, in fact, the explanation applies to bUh, as § 3 shows. It
often happens in the MSS. of Thuc. that re is found in some
MSS. and not in others. Each passage has to be dealt with on
its own merits.
9. irpo0vp,<jT€pov— ' earnestly. '
11. -yaiiiKuv Tivwv — 'Notwithstanding difference of origin,
notwithstanding frecjuent quarrels, a right of connvibium must
have existed between the Greek and the barbarian city' (Free-
man).
12. YTS aji<}»io-pt)TV|Toi> — the Mazarus formed a boundary be-
tween the lands of the two cities.
16. wTTc — qtuiTnobrcm, a use of Cxrre and indie, common in
Thuc. and other prose authors, and by far the commonest use of
ware with indie, in Soph, and Eurip.
kir\ AdxTjTos — see on c. 1 , 1 . This alliance with Segesta is
not mentioned before ; but an alliance is here plainly implied.
17. [AcovtCvwv] — has been taken with iroX^fiov, whicli is not a
proper definition of the war of 426, and with ^vfip.axia.v, which
is contrary to fact, since the alliance with Lcontini — as is
known from an inscription — was made in 433, not iu the
previous war.
18. dva|i,i|iiv^<rKovT(s — with two accus., as Demosth. 45, 34
rovO' u/xas a.vafivr)<jw.
22. airwv — r^f 'AOrjvaluy. Syr. had aZrcrt</»/ destroyed Leon -
tini in 422. Tlic only remaining question was whether the act
was to go unpunished: if it was not puni.shed, then Syr. might
proceed to destroy the other Athenian allies as well, and so get
possession of all Sicily.
8ia<|>B<(pavTcs — this is much better than the pres. partic.
(see crit. note), which would mean time concurrent with
ffX^Jcoi/crt. Clas. explains the pres. of the successive conquests.
But this use of the pres. partic. to express a process not con-
temporary with the time of the main verb can only be shown
to exist where the time of the j»artic. is idtsolttfrlij past (see the
exx. in M.T. § 140), as in II. .'•1 Irtpoi dtp' tripov 0€pairfla%
dvavifnrXdfiffoi Cxrvtp rd irpSfiaTa lOvjiffKov, whereas Sia(pfffl-
povTfi would refer to time absolutely /u/Mrc. Kruger understands
•they will get possession of the whole jKjwer of S. while
destroying ' ; but this is scarcely satisfactory. Moreover, the
order Trii> diraacw shows that the sum of all the items that
NOTES 135
make up the power is meant ; and it is illogical to combine
this with a distributive expression.
23. K^vSvvov flvai — Xeyofres has here the infin. ; cf. vii. 21 X^ywv
. . elvai : but in II. 5 X^yovrei on . . The pres. partic. with
iiitin. is found in i. 38 ; ii. 13 ; in. 70 ; iv. 22, 70 ; v. 49
Xiyovres /jlt] 4irrjyyiXdai ttw ras crirovdds, 46 ; VI. 52, 58 Xiyovres
ovSi iirayyeiXac tt]v apxnv, 79 ; VIII. 70, 93. In V. 49 the fir)
is due to dvTiXeyov fir) . . preceding. In none of these passages
does Xiyu mean *to command.' There are at least as many
instances in Thuc. of Xiyuv — ' saying ' with iulin. as of X^yuv
with 6'rt or ws.
24. Awpifjs T€ A. — the figure called polyptoton. It is a
common means of emphasising an idea both in Gk. and Lat.
27. tKilvuv — tQv 'M-qvaiuiv, so that it applies to the same
persons as avruv above. Cf. c. 61 Kariyvwaav avrov re koL tuv
lier iKelvov, where see n.
31. T<Jv — rbv fi^XXovra, Schol.
§ 3 1. 31. OLKOiiovTts — the pres. is used because the partic. is
influenced by iv rati iKKXrjaiais. There were several meetings of
the Ecclesia specially held {^vyKXrjTol eKKXrjalai) to hear the
arguments. Cf. Demosth. 3, 4 woXXuv 5e X6ywi> Kal dopi^ov
yiyvofiivov trap vfuv, ^\pr)(pl(raa0e rpi-qpeis KadiXKeLv.
33. T«v |vvaY. — Alcibiades and his followers. These gens,
are absolute.
34. irpwTov — before finally deciding.
37. TO, ToO iroX^jiou . . irp^s tovs SeXivovvrfous — unless
iroXefios can be considered as (a) a verbal noun, this order is im-
possible, because there is {b) no other epithet to woXifiov than
irp6s Toi>s Se\. Cf. (a) ii. 52 i] ^vyKo/jLiSr] (verbal noun) ^/c tQu
aypCJv : {b) i. 110 ra Kara Trju ixeyaXrjv ffTpareLav 'Kd-qvaLojv.
§ 1 1. 3. ot Ivji. irX^v KopivOCwv — the relations between
Corinth and Sparta since the Peace of Nicias, early in 421, had
been somewhat complicated :
1. Corinth stood out of the Peace.
2. Autumn of 421, Corinth initiated a new league under
Argos, V. 27, on the ground that Sparta was aiming at
.'enslaving the Peloponnese. '
3. In May 420 Athens concluded an alliance with Argos,
Elis, and Mantinea ; from this Corinth held aloof,
V. 48, and was inclined to join Sparta.
4. In 418 Corinth joined Sparta against Argos, v. 58.
But Corinth was never a cordial ally of Sparta after 421.
4. Tf|v *ApY€£av — in June 417 there had been a democratic
revolution at Argos, which had then again joined Athens. In
136 THUCYDIDES VI
tlie autumn of both 417 and 416 the Spartans had invaded
Aigos.
6. Tiva — Stahl takes this with airov, Clas. with ffi>yi>. If it be
genuine (see ciit. note), it probably belongs to ctitov. {. ko|i(-
(ravTcs ' iiaving brought waggons (for the purpose).'
7. 'Opvcds — formerly an ally of Argos, but occupied by Sparta
as a fort {i-iriTfixi(rfia) from which to threaten Argos. For the
capture of Orueae cf. Aristoph. Av. 395.
8. ({>vYii8as — oligarchs who fled at the time of the revolution
at Argos, and had since been living at Phlius.
9. irapaKaToXiirdvTCS — a axa| Xe7.
11. &m — 'on condition that,' a use of axrre and infln. common
in Thuc, who uses e^' ^, t0' c^re only with fut. iudic. Cf.
M.T. §110.
§ 2 1. 18. ^KSiSpdo-K. 01 4k — a common case of attraction of
preposition. Cf. Andoc. oi iK rrp dyopds ((puryov. If the text
IS sound, Cic. ad Fam. vii. 1 has ex illo cnbiculo, ex qiio . .
tcm}K)ra consninpseris.
19. »s •S<rflovTo — a favourite substitute for aladbfuvM in the
vicinity of another partic.
§ 3 1. 22. McOwvTjv — the addition is made in order to dis-
tinguish this M. from the M. in Messenia, which was attacked
by the Athenians in 431 B.C., ii. 25.
25. <|>xrYd8as — they had been supporters of Terdiccas' brother
Philip, whom Perdiccas had expelled from Upper Macedonia.
Tf|v IXcpS^KKOv — P. II. of Macedon, son of Alexander the
Philhcllene. His relations with Athens are not clearly ex-
plained by Thuc, and the omission is serious, as we cannot
without such ex])lanation understand fully the i>olitical jrasition
in the north-east. The following table is compiled from
Thuc. :—
(1) Perdiccas was in alliance with Athens l)efore 432.
(2) In 432 he encouraged Potidaea to revolt.
(3) 431 : reconciliation with Athens.
(4) 429 : Athens projected an exfjedition against him.
in 427 and 425 we know from inscriptions that Athens
negotiated with him to prevent him from injuring Methone.
(5) 424 : he encouraged Bnisidas to go to the north.
(6) 424 autumn : he made terms witli Athens.
(7) 418: he joined Sjiarta after Mantinea. 117: tlie
Athenians blockaded him inefTectually.
(8) The present incident
(9) 414 : he is again on good terms with Atheus.
26. X. Tovs ktti Q. — it is unknown when the truco was
NOTES 137
made between A. and the Glial., but it was probably in
417.
27. 8€XTi|A€'povs — Clas. explains 'renewable every ten days';
but such relations between A. and cities so distant are surely im-
possible. Grote is probably right in explaining it ' an armistice
terminable at ten days' notice.'
29. iriktira — the anaphora of this word is remarkable ; but
we have almost the same form of expression : 'and winter ended,
and with winter ended the year.' Procopius imitates this
expression of Thuc. ; but for the second ireXeijTa he regularly
substitutes ^Xriye. The object of Thuc. in thus repeating
ireXeOra is doubtless to mark the fact that the end of winter
and the end of the year of war coincide.
§ 1 1. 2. ■JJKOv — 'returned,' as often. ;
5. <os — with fjucrdSv. According to the figures, each member of
the crew of 200 is to receive one drachma a day, which was
double the ordinary pay.
§ 2 1. 7. €K. "iTOiTia-avTts — cf. Andoc. I. 82 ^/c. iroirjffavres
i^ovXevffacrde Kal iij/rjipiaacrde. Technically only the 7rpi;rd»'ets
could summon the Assembly, the technical phrase being irpo-
ypdifieiv T7]v eKKXr)(Tiav. (Aristot. Ath. I'ol. c. 43 ; Schomann
de Com. Ath. p. 53 ; Gilbert, li. p. 269.)
9. TTpto-pcwv — this must have occurred either at the third or
the fourth Ecclesia of the seventh Prj'tany, in the latter part of
the month Anthesterion, 01. xcii. (Of. Aristot. I.e.) Four
meetings of the Ecclesia were held in each Prytany.
14. 'A\Ki,pid8T]v — Intr. p. xii. avroKparopas does not, as is
often asserted, imply that the generals were released from the
obligation to render accounts {e^dvvai), but only that the details
were left to them. It was apparently — and cpiite naturally —
usual to give to one or more generals such extended powers for
distant and important expeditions (Gilbert, Beitrdge, p. 39).
Aristot. Ath. Pol. c. 61, sjieaking of the Strategi generally,
says Kvpioi di elaiv, orav 7iywi>TaL, /cat dfjffal tiv' araKTovvTa /cat
eKKTjpv^at (expel) /cai iirL^oX7]v eiri^aXXeiv (fine). Lys. 13, 67,
says that Lamachus during the expedition executed a soldier
who was detected signalling to the enemy. This may have
been an exercise of his special powers.
17. ^vyKaroiKio-ai — inf. of purpose, M.T. § 770.
18. i\v Ti ircpiY^YVTjTai — observe the tense : the aor. would
express the sense, but the pres. gives the meaning ' if they
should find that they were succeeding.' M.T. § 88. ri goes
with Tou. IT. Stein renders 'if they had anything left from.'
138 THUCYDIDES VI
§ 3 1. 21. iKKXii<r(a . . KaO' 6 ri— for KaO o ti-iuhu cf. i. »i'.t
ffKOVfiv KaO' OTi afivvovfitOa.
23. Tots <rTpaTT)Yois— another object of the meeting. This
dat. depemls directly on iKK\i)<rla iyiyvfTo — cf. Andoc. i. 11 ^y
flip yap iKKXrjcrla toij arpaTTfyois to7j els '^iKeXiav — and the inf.
\fn]<f)ia6rivai, subject tt tov vpoffd^oivro, is added as an epexegesis.
(It is absurd, as Hude points out, to make \pr}(f>ia0^vat depend
on j(firi, as though they were to discuss ' how ' to vote. But
the insertion of tou is unnecessary. ) \{/T)(f>iff07Jvai is not inf. of
])urpose, but depends on tKKK-qala iylyvero, whicli is constructed
like ido^e : it gives the terms of the resolution proposed.
§4 1.27. PpaxcCcji— 'slight.'
28. |i.€-yaXov ^p^ov — this is taken as in apposition to Siite-
Xias, though in sense belonging to i<pUff6ai ttj% Stir. Stahl
refers to Eur. Here. 323 wj /trj riKv' flffidwfifv, dv6ffio>> Oiav,
xj/vxappayovvra, which is quite different, because riKva \pvxoppa-
yovvTa = Oia dvdaios is possible, whereas ^Ke\la = fpyov fUyaia
impossible except as a brachylogy. Hence perhaps ipyov
/xeydXou was in apposition to <:&p^ai> (ingressive) riji ZiKeXlai.
29. d-iroTp^«|/ai— on the action of Nicias see c. 11.
9 § 1 1. 4. In —• further. ' djifivov = 'prudent.' Kal pi^
. . dpao-Sai depends on XP^"""- ^or the sentiment cf. Eur.
I'/wen. 455 ovtoi rb rax^ ttjv diKrjv ^x^l.
8. aXXo<{>vXots — Segestaeans, who in c. 11, 7 are called (idp-
papoi. See c. 2, 3.
§ 2. 1. 9. Kairoi — N. might naturally desire war, for he
obtains rifit) in the shape of a command eV tov TrbXtpMi' dpacOai.
10. â– fjo-o-ov CTcpcuv = mtTiiWM; )( naXXov iripuiv.
irepl T<3 . . <r. — irtpL with dat. is rare in Attic outside
Thuc. : it occurs only once in the orators, twice in the senarii
of Aristophanes (once after wlirrw, once after 5/5<H«,-a). In
Thuc. it often occurs with verbs of fearing, SdSoiKa, <t>o(iov(uu,
dppwSu) : in vii. 84 wo have wtpl roh Sopariois 5u4>0tipovro : cf.
vToXiiv, fftpdXXf adai irtpi with dat. aibfrnri 'life.' The anti-
thesis of adifia and oOala is common, vofill^uv is concessive :
Stahl notes that these words are added because Nicias does not
wish to reflect on the older men whom Alcibiades accused of
fear.
14. 8|i,a>s — antithesis to koItm.
16. o{Jt€ vvv — sc. ^pw iropA yyiifxrjv. fi &v yiyvilyjKU} ^Xrurra
is in antithesis to ropd yvwfjufv, and ^iXriffra is an adverb ;
cf. Apivra in c. 8, 2. See crit. n.
§ 3 1. 17. irp^ |Uv Tovs rp^ovs— it is generally not noticed
NOTES 139
that rpowoi is here contrasted with ovre iv /catpy avtijbtTe oUre
. . up/xiiffde. ' To produce any influence on your character,
my speech would be impotent, were I to urge you . . : but
that your eagerness is ill-timed and that . . I will proceed to
show.' The idea of itistr action runs all through the passage.
It would be impossible to persuade the A. to renounce in this
instance their rpoiroi, — the character proverbial for its restless
energy and its light-hearted impulsiveness.
20. (Tuttiv— this and virdpxovTa, eroifiois, d(f)ai'wy, pLe\\6vT(i)v,
Kivdvveveiv, are all words that suggest business transactions.
vTrdpxovTa = ' balance in hand ' ; ff^^eiv = ' to keep in safe de-
posit,' as in Plat. Eep. 333 C TrapaKaradiadai kuI aOiv ilva.i :
eTOi/aa =' ready money'; a<^ac^ (not in its technical sense,
'personal property,' but) =' what is merely conjectural';
KivovveijeLv — ' to stake ' or ' invest. '
23. Karatrxtiv — ' to secure.' Kriiger takes pg.Sia as = pq.Siov :
but it may be that i^' a = e/cet»'a i4>" it, so that the trans, is
' the objects for which you are eager are uot easy of attainment, '
and so Bloomfield takes it.
§ 1 1. 3. S(vpo—i.e. you have not to think only of the 10
enemies you will find in Sicily. Already before the Pel. war
Sparta had applied for help to Sicily : now the friends of
Sparta there would be provoked to send it.
eira-ya-ytVOai — a vox incdia, being used equally of inviting in
good and evil.
§ 2 1. 5. o-wovSas — the Peace of Nicias ; Thuc. has more
than once pointed out that it was delusive ; but considering
the enthusiasm felt for Nicias at Athens in 421 when the Peace
was signed, it is curious to find Nicias admitting his failure.
tXiW Ti Pc'Paiov — 'afford you some security' ( Bloom f.),
because, if the S[)artans refused to break the peace, no enemy
from Sicily could come to attack Athens.
aS. — 'so long as you refrain from action, the treaty will last
as a nominal treaty — thanks to the action of certain persons
at home and on the other side.' r]avxd^ei'V, quiesco, is often
contrasted with iroXefiQ.
6. ov6|xaTi — ' as far as the name goes ' : it will not be a
reality.
7. &v8p€S~at Athens Alcibiades, at Sp^rta_certain of the
cphors. "^
Itrpa^av avrd — irpdcrao} not infrequently suggests the bad
side of diplomacy, avrd — to. tGsv ffiroySwv, the matters connected
with the treaty. The use of avrd referring to things connected
140 TIIUCYDIDES VI
with what has been moutioucd is common ; c.y. u. 43, 1 Tr)v
dvvafuv . . avrd, Eur. Btuxhae 202 wapadox^i • . avrd.
8. o-<j)aX^<DV — sc. rjfxuv, the gen. abs. as often in spite of the
proximity of another case having the same reference. This
has tlie effect of strongly emphasising the participial clause,
o. Sui'dfj.ti with <T<l>aX^yTuv.
9. tirixeCpTjtriv •iroi'<]<rovToi — see Index s.w. iroieurOou and
ylyvo/J.aL.
10. 8i.tt ^v|x^opwv — 'in a condition of' = 3t4 {. 6vt€s: of. 34,
2 ; 57, 3. 7) XaKeSat/MCJf, says Thuc, fjAXiffra Si) xaxiin iiKOvae
Kal vTrepuHpO-r] did rds ^v/j^iopdi (v. 28) just after the Peace.
11. Ik tow alo-x^ovos — 'in a manner more discreditable than
we, that is, of necessity. ' JFic accepted jieaco voluntarily ; tlicy
perforce. There is not much ground for this boast.
12. iv av-nfj raiTQ — ' wliile the treaty is actually in force ' wo
have many disputes ; referring to the omission to carry out
certain clauses of the treaty. These disputes were concerned
mainly with Amplii{K)lis, Pylus, and Panactum. — A principal
sentence is co-ordinated with a rel. clause.
§ 3 1. 13. ow8i TavTT|v — partial and unsatisfactory as it is.
15. 01 jjL^v — ^thc Corinthians. See c. 7, 2 n.
01 Si Ka( — the Boeotians and Chalcidians of Thrace. It is
not uncommon to find Kal thus inserted after oi 5^ to emphasise
the antithesis. Kal avrd— ' similarly.'
§ 4. 1. 18. S^xtt — part being in Sicily.
20. irpi iroXXwv — sc. dvOpunruv. 'Aliter cnim Tp6 woKXoO
aut Trpb iroWCiv x/>'7/«iT-w»' dicendum erat ' (Stahl) ; cf. Andoc. 2,
21 ^5e^dfj.i}i> 5' df dfrl vdvTuv xprifiATuv. Isocr. 13, 11 has iyH)
Si irpb TToXXwi' iv xfit"^'^'^'' iTinyfadnifv nfKiKoDroy Si!vaaOai ttjv
(pi\o(To<piay.
§ 8 1. 22. Tiva — instead of ^/tas. Cf. vii. 61 ^v Kpar-^u/xty
. . (an T(fi TTjf . . irdXif tTtSeti'. This use of tis increases the
solemnity of a statement.
oird— cf. § 2 1. 7.
rq irdXci — see crit. n. : ' verba /trreii/xj) t^ ir6X« Insne exponit
Schol., dicens : rrjs iriXrws ri/xijiy ovk iv t^j d(T<pa\fl 6pfj.ov<nji
furev^veKToi. Si t6 6i>ona ('the meUij)lior is fciken ') ot6 tQv
fi^iruf il)pfu<rfiiyujy' (^ta.h]). For the sentiTiiont iT. Aristides 30,
35 T7S vapoi.p.la% oii voppw Olofuv rb yi'y ' iiriOvidq, ydp riov
ir\ti6ywy Kal dirbvTwv ~o\X' i'a<rw rb (i\aa<}n}fioy. See c. 13, 1.
24. irplv . . P«PauiMr«|M6a— rpi*- without dv apjNsars four
times in Thuc. with subjunct. , but iu other Attic proso writers
the use is doubtful. Sec M. T. § U48.
NOTES 141
25. in] — sixteen years.
26. Kara toIs fjirttpovs — this is purposely left vague. Tho
subject allies showed great readiness to revolt after the disaster
in Sicily.
27. cvSoiaoTus — this word does not occur in any Attic prose
writer except Time.
TJ|i€is 8* — this clause does not, as Classen thought, depend
onel . . ye, but clearly stands in antithesis to XPV ffKoiretv nva,
as Stahl explains. What we arc doing is quite different from
what we ougld to be doing. The contrast between crKOveiv and
<5f^wj (fieraxeiplffai) is repeated in c. 12, 2.
28. 8^ — with ^orjOoOfiev 'EyetTralois. The verbal contrasts be-
tween oCcrt ^vfifMxoii and ndXai acpecxTwrtav, dSiKovfiivots and
axiTol d8iKov/jLeda, ^or)dovfj.ev and d/xOvea-daL are good examples of
antithesis in the enthymcme, or rhetorical inference. The eji-
thymeme, which is very common in the speeches of Thuc, is 'a
syllogism drawn, not from the premisses proper to any par-
ticular science — such as medicine — but from propositions relat-
ing to contingent things in the sphere of human action ' (Jebb) :
thus here : — proposition 1, we aid Segesta ; proposition 2, wo
neglect our revolted subjects. The inference is that we are
neglecting the city's interest in not reducing the revolted to
obedience. The most approved form of enthymcme according to
later rhetoricians is this, which Cicero calls sententia ex con-
trariis colwlv^a : e.g. Cic. p>'>'0 Sulla § 22 an vcro clarissimuin
virum generis vestri ac nominis nemo reprehendit qui filium
suuni vita privavit . . ; tu rc7npuhlicam reprehcndis, quae
(loincsticos hostes . . necavit? . One of the two premisses is
often omitted, in which case the enthymcme becomes a mere
statement backed up with a single reason.
§ 1 1. 1. Ka^Toi. . . Karep-y. k&v Kar. — the alliteration 1 1
renders the assertion more incisive.
3. 8ta "iroXXov Kal iroXXoiv — cf. below § 6 ircpl TrXeiffTov koI ota
TrXeiarov, and c. 87, 4 ip iravrl yap ttSs x'^P^V- The ye gives a
causal force to the partic.
5. wv — common object to Kparriaa^ and KaraffxM^h following,
as usual, the construction of the partic.
6. Kal p.'/j — the rel. is not repeated in this clause, but the
second fjd] carries on its force.
(Ji'f| ev T<3 6p.o(a> — cf. II. 60 ev tcrcj} etvai, ill. 22 ^j* airopif etvai,
and many others.
Kal -rrplv «iri. — Kal 'as' ; so after To-os {e.g. ill. 14, 1) and other
similar words. Failure to capture a city by assault or siege
was an experience of the Athenians : it had not hitherto Jed to
142 THUCYDIDES VI
disastrous consequences. But a failure in Sicilj- would mean
a combined attack from Sparta and their Sicilian friends, an
invitation to doubtful allies to revolt, and great loss of treasure
and prestige.
§ 2 1. 7. SiKtXuliTai 8* 4v ktX. — this is explained in two
ways: (1) After ws 7e vvv ?;(oi'<ri supjjly ov deivol dvai by an
ellipse such as Herbst thinks characteristic of Thuc. and calls
'beautiful.' Clas. thinks that there is a lacuna after <'xoi»<n.
The Schol. and others support this view. Cf note in Jowett.
(2) ' Looking at the actual state of Sicily, I should say that
the island would be even less formidable to us ' : so Arnold,
Bloomf., Stahl, etc. This version misses the antithesis between
wj ye vvy ix°^<^'- ^'i^l el dp^etav which is carried on in vvv . .
iKelvws. Now it is not certain that uvv fiiv ydp . . is epexegetic
of wj ye vvv ?x<""''' : for kuI In cLv Ji<x(tov may quite well = koI fri &v
^ffffov fi vvv el(Ti. The real difficulty is to settle the meaning of
ws . . ?xo^<^^- According to Stahl 'the present state of the S.'
means 'their state while they are independent.* Much more
probably ' uninvaded as they are b)' us ' is the sense. Should
we invade Sicily, the conditions would be altered. If we won,
we should not gain : if we lost, then Syracuse might get the
upper hand, and of course then would join Sparta. Cf. Class.
Rev. July 1895.
9. df>|(iav — ingressive.
8ircp — internal accus. to eK<popov<n.
§ 3 1. 11. ?Ka<rToi — '.separately.' The .statement is put
vaguely, because after the experience of Sparta with regard to
her Sicilian allies there could not be much ground for Athens
to fear that the Siceliots, -if umlisturhcd, would send help to
Sparta. Observe that wj ye vvv fx^^'^'- is still implied both
with vvv fxh yap and with eKelvus S'.
12. ^KfCvws — el Ap^eiav airrwi' 2i;/).
flKiJs— generally takes aor. inf., occasionally present. The
argument (jt/o-tjs) from t6 eUSi is common in Thuc. Antiphon,
Telral. A, a, 4 is an example of a charge resting on t6 e/«c6j,
jrrohabilc.
dpx^v ^irl oLpx^— *^''^ argument is not that it is unnatural
for one empire (Syracuse) to attack another (Athens) ; but
that if the Athenian power, the common enemy of Sparta and
Syracuse, were destroyed, SjKirta would soon come to regard
the Syracusan power as the successor of the Athenian, ami
would grow jealous of it.
11. TMv avTwv — the Peloj^nnesians.
NOTES 143
15. cr<}>€T€pav — the (secondary) reflexive, not eKeivuv or avruv,
because the thought of the Syracusans is represented.
8ia Tov avTov — nent. = ' similar means, ' i. c. by combination
witJi other states. For the change from tlie dat. y h.v Tp6ir(p
to the gen. witli 8ia, cf. Isocr. 15 tovt<{) {ti^ \6yqj) i^fXeyxofiev
Kal eyKWfjLid,^o/JLei> ' dia rotJTOv iraidevo/xev Kal doKifid^ofiev.
§ 4 1. 16. rjfjids 8« — after explaining that A. has nothing to fear
from a Syracusan empire, Nicias proceeds to explain by what
means A. may inspire the Siceliots with most fear.
17. 'iireiTCi 8i Ka( — the less desirable course.
18. 8i 6\lyov — temporal, with airiXdoi/Mev.
19. 8id irXiCa-Tov — the edd. quote the maxim ascribed to
Tiberius (Tac. An. 1, 47) major c longinquo reverentia, Virgil's
minuit pracscntia famam, etc. See crit. note.
20. TTEipav ^JKioTa — 'and whatever affords least opportunity
for testing its reputation.' Cf. Pericles' remark, ii. 41 tCiv ipywv
TTjv inrdvoiav r/ dXrideia ^XoL^pei. Nicias in making this remark
is making a point against the party of Alcibiades. Cf. c. 13, 1.
§ 5 1. 24. 8id T<5 — asyndeton after a demonstrative (which is
here replaced by 6irep) is fairly common. Cf. ii. 60, 4 S vvv
iifieis Spare ' rats /far' oTkov KaKowpaylais . . dcpiecrOe.
irapd yv<!>[>.r\v = Trap' eX-n-ida, ' contrary to your expectation ' ;
contrast c. 9, 2. avrwv probably belongs to irepiyeyevrjcrOai,
but is put early in order to contrast it with StxeX/as. Stein
thinks irapa y. ainCjv =j)ractcr vestram ipsortim opinionem.
irpbs fl. €. rh irpdJTov — this use of irpbs, ' in comparison with,'
is commoner in Thuc. than in other Attic prose writers. (These
words are inserted because Nicias does not mean ' having, con-
trary to your expectation, attained the mastery,' as Bloomfield
renders : but, on the contrary, tl)at the success of Athens has
been considerable if viewed in the light of her fears at the
beginning of the war, in the days when Pericles strove to calm
her fears. )
§ 6 1. 26. ji.if| irpos Tcls Tvxas — to. t^s ti^x?;?, or at rdxai are the
manifestations of the inscrutable ri^x'? that so often thwarts
human yvibfiTj. According to Thuc. events are the outcome of
ascertainable causes, except when Tvxn comes in. Nicias him-
self in VII. 61 expresses a hope that rb ttj^ Tvxn^ may side with
the Athenians : he seems to think that the conduct of the gods
may be reasoned about (vii. 77, 4), but that rdxt is unaccount-
able. The context here gives to r. the sense ' misfortunes. '
27. Tols 8iavoCas Kpanrjo-avras 6. — 5taj'oia£= 'designs,' the
results of Siavola. If tcls S. goes with KpaT-rjcyavTas, it is strange
144 THUOYDIDES VI
tliat tlie gen. is not used, in accordance with the otherwise in-
varialile rule of Thuc, except wlien fidxv is expressed or implied.
Clas. takes ras S. as accus. of 'resitec^t,' and supplies airuy to
Kpan/fffavTas. It is bettor to take tAs Biavolas as object of 0apfftu>,
and to render ' to defeat (the enemy) and (tlien) to have no fear
of his (further) j>lans.' Kor the sentiment, cf. Demosth. proem.
32, 2 ovK fV2 Tii)v X67a>;' dpaavv, dXX' iirl rrp xapaaKfvrii iffxi'pix'
elfai Set, ovS' iirl t<^ Toi>y ixOpovs fii] dvv^e<T0ai Oappeiy, aXX' ^tI
tQ kSlv dOvuprai Kparriffeiv.
28. \iy\'Sk AaK(Sai)iov(ovs — the paraplirase of the Schol. is a
good examj)le of the skill with which a good scholiast imitates
the diction of Thuc. : "/u'? •'o/ufere AaKfSaifwviovi &\\o ri ffKoreiv
ij, 8id, rb aiiTXP^ iaireiadai, airfvdtiv 6t(i} rpbinp bvvalvTo (!) in
vvv KaSeXdvTti i]fias dvafiax^<^O'<^0o-i- tt)v irp6<j0fv dS<^lav." (i
6^<r6ai = ' to settle satisfactorily. '
31. 6<r<f — 'in so far as': ' a j)oint upon which their anxiety is
proportioned to their long and i>assionate pursuit of military
glory' (Wilkins). 6ff(fi is thus used with comparatives or
superlatives, and with precisely the same freedom with regard
to the presence or absence of a correlative {roffovrt^), or of the
comparative (or snperl.) in one or the other clauses as it appears
in Tacitus in the case of eo . . quo, tanfo . . quanto. Cf. c.
78, 1 ToaouTtfi d(T<pa.\i<TTfpov Satp . . dytjfie^Tai. wcpl irXcfoTow
= ' above everything.' For repl see Index.
32. dprrfjs — here in its earlier sense, 'courage,' not in the
sense that it has already in Thuc, ' virtue.*
§ 7 1. 34. 6 d^wv — sc. ^(ttI.
35. 8i oXi-yapx^as — 'by means of an oligarchy.' Nicias
had experienced the cunning of the Spartan government in the
matter of the j>eace : it had been reduced to a name (c. 10, 2)
through Spartan diplomacy aided by those in Athens who
played into the liands of Sparta. Tliis is a direct apj»eal to
the extreme democrats, who were eagerly siipjiorting the ex-
pedition. Cf. Demosth. 15, 30 els dywy (<mi> 6 xpos Tovi
wpodi/l\oi)s ^x'^P""*' Stein thinks Si' 6. = 6XryopX'*<^*-
?X,. it)vX.at<J|i€ea .1/. r. § .".liO. "
12 § 1 1. 3. X€Xw<}>T|Ka^cv — \t3)<f>q.' rai/rrcu Hesycli. : Xu^ riji
65vvt)%, Plat, riiacdr. 251 c ; cf. H. 49, 5 firrh. ravra Xuitp^-
aavra, of symptoms abating.
Xp^|iao-i Kal Tois o-wpa<riv — for the rather unusual art.,
of. Demosth. 16, 12 ical xpw^'"* (ia<pip(ii> koI roii ffdfuiffi kw-
Svi'(i''€ii' : '22, 55 eii x^WO^a tjji' SlKrjv irpoa-/}K(i \anfidi>tty. 6
Si (t% tA ffuftara . . (iroi-fiffaTo rdy ri^upiai. Clas. thinks the
art. is a<ld('d to give prominence to the more im|xirtant itiMii.
NOTES 145
4. T]v|f)(rOai, — the perf. infin. is rare after SxTre, but it is here
required to express a state in the present.
5. SiKaiov — so. i<TTi. It is probably right to omit elvai after
evdiSe with C ; for, apart from the awkwardness of construction,
it is far more pointed to state dogmatically that justice (to
ourselves) demands that we should use what we have recovered
for ourselves, than to say that we should think it just to do
so : and dlKai6v {iarri) is in antithesis to xFh'^^f^^ {karC) below.
^vGdSc — within the limits of our own empire.
dvaXovv — old form of avaXioKuv.
6. <{>\rYd8wv — an exaggeration : only the Leontines could be
called (pvyddes. Cf. c. 6, 2.
7. T<J T€ t|/€vo-a(r6ai, — 'whom it suits to lie plausibly,' by
promising help and advantage to those who would help them.
8. T(p TOW IT. K. — 'while others face danger, and they them-
selves provide nothing of their own but pretences, either, if they
succeed, to make no adequate return, or, if they fail at all, to
involve their friends in disaster.' xpV'A'o'' belongs to |w-
airoXSffat, and the sentiment that ' there are states which it suits
to involve their friends in their own failure ' is in accordance
with a maxim well known in ancient times that trouble is
lighter when the burden is shared by many. It was at least
recognised in the case of itidividitals, and nothing is clearer
than that Nicias here, as elsewhere — as he did apparently
throughout his career ^confuses the political attitude of states
with the ethics of the individual. There is therefore nothing
strange in xRV'^'-f^ov. Nor is there a zeugma in ry rod ire'Xas
Ki.vdiJi'ii} : it belongs equally to Karopd daavras and to irralcavras
— whether they succeed or fail, the danger to their friends is
the same.
§ 2 1. 11. Tis — Alcibiades, as eager to accept the command as
Nicias was reluctant.
dpxeiv — sc. ffTparias, chosen from the board of ten
strategi to command the army. Nicias does not mean, as
is generally assumed, elected strategus. Alcibiades had held
that office, (1) July 420-419, (2) July 419-418, (3) July 416-415,
and had at this time been elected to hold office a fourth time,
415-414. Jokes had been made, especially by the comic poet
Eupolis, about Ale's youth in 419. He was now about thirty-
six, but was ' young for his age. ' For is see Index.
13. fjiovov — instead of the interests of the state. This, says
N., is what Ale. is doing, and one reason is that he is too
young for so responsible a post.
14. 6av|jLao-d'g ^iv — from the rather strange expression we must
L
146 TIIUCVDIDES VI
assume N. to mean tliat Ale. wanted the command in order to
increase his establishment and to get means to i«y for it.
There is nothing ' disorderly ' in this sentence, as is sometimes
said.
15. linroTpo<|>Cas — 'so expensive was the keeping of horses in
most parts of Greece (see Pind. Isth. iv. 40, Aeseh. iV. F. 475,
Aristot. I'ol. vi. 7), that such was regarded as an evidence of
ample fortune, and, when attached to any one's ancestors, of
high geidility. In Hdt. vi. 35 it is mentioned as a proof of
Miltiades' gentility, that ho was descended oMri^ dir6 rtOpiir-
irorpdipov' (liloomfield). Cf Isocr. 16, 33 of Ale, inrorpo^eiv
(TTixeipriffas 8 tQv evdai/xoyfardTuy fpryoy iariv : and the vbaos
linriKri of Aristoph. Nub.
16. |ir)8WovT({> — 'do not allow him cither,' any more than
Segesta.
18. 4XXa|Ji"!rpvv£orflai— ?.c. Xaftirpiptadai. €v rip . . Kwdvvi^.
20. |i^ olov vKiiTipovs p. — ' not one for young men to decide
and to carry out in a hurry.' ohs = ToiovTos axrre, as often.
§ 1 1. 2. irapaKcXcvoTovs — Goller quotes Photius «. <.,
ot iK TrapaKeXevffews Kal wapaKXriafus <Tv\Xafij3a.i>oi>Tes. It was
deemed contrary to order {evKoa-fila) in the Ecdesia to appeal
{vapaKf\(i>e(T0ai) to persons, except of course while making a
speech, and it appears that there were jjcnalties for any inter-
ruption of the kind. (The evidence for this is Aescliines 1, 61,
where irapaKe\fv'^cu is surely misunderstood by Schomanu de
Com. Ath., E.T. 119.) It was the business of the xpirrdixii, on
whom see c. 14, 1, (wifxtXtia-dai evKoafda^.
3. AvTiirapaKcXcvouai — ' appeal in turn,' and in the regular
manner, not irregularly as Ale. has done.
4. KaraurxvvOfjvai . . Sirws p'^ — ' i.e. not to he slutmed into fear
lest he may seem to fe %ccak_ ' M. T. § 370.
6. |Mi8' . . ctvai — co-ordinate with /xij KaraiffxwOrjvai.
7. airol — i.e. even without Ale. to encourage them.
8v<r^p<i>Tas — this word is found in Lysias and Xenophon ;
then not in prose until Lucian, Anstides, Plutarch, Dio Cass.,
Aelian. "^
10. jJi^UTTOV 8^ Twv irp(v — as I. 1 d^ioXoydrraroi' rwy irpoyt-
yevTjfifvuv, and several other cases in Thuc There are familiar
imitations in Milton. Cf. wKV/wpdrraTo^ iLWuv.
11. dvappiYTTovtrris — Phrynichus in lk'kker'8y/««xfota, p. 18,
1 di>appt\l/ai KlvSwoy, iropA rb dvappi^ai Kvfiov, irtpl tup d^iSm
iavToin tls mvdvvovs d<f>UvTti}v. After Hero<l. and Thuc. the
phrase does not occur iu Gk. prose until Aristides and Aelian.
NOTES 14*7
13. ow |i.c|j,irTois — we have no fault to find with regard to
boundaries. This is a thrust at the envoys of Segesta ; cf.
wepl yrjs a,fj.(l)iapr}TTfroo c. 6, 2. The boundaries are those
'which nature has fixed' (Freeman). '\6vios K6X7ros = either
the whole of the Adriatic, or, as here, the southern part of it
(Poppo). liiKeXiKos K6\7rox = the sea S. of the Ionian, from the
E. coast of Sicily to Crete. (Horace, however, gives to Siculum
marc a different sense. See edd. on Odes ii. 12, 2. A Koman
naturally understood by mare ,Sic. the sea between Italy and the
north coast of Sicily. In Acts c. 28 'A8pia='I6vios K6\iroi.)
14. 8ia ireXaYOVs — sc. ^c rts ttX^j?. It was not usual to take
this route to Sicily, but, as Freeman says, it is assumed as
possible.
15. Ka9* avTovs — a common use of Kurd with reflexive pron.,
esj). with eairrii' {-ovs). Sometimes a further definition is
added, such as /xdvos, idlq., aiiros. Aristoph. Ve^. 786 /car'
^/lavrbv kov fj-ed' eripov.
§ 2 1. 16. Tois 8' 'E. tliretv — depends on avrnrapaKeKeCofMii.
&VIV — without consulting the Athenian Ecclesia, dvev t^s
i]p,£Tipas yvd}fi7]i.
17. Kol |vvtjxj/av . . Kttl KttT. — the double Kai serves to balance
the clauses.
21. w()>c\Cas 86 — cf. on c. 11, 1.
§ 1 1. 1. irpvravt — i.e. the iviaT&T-q^ tSiv vpvTaveuv who 14
presided both in /SouX?) and iKKXrjala, the president chosen by
lot from the fifty ^ovXevral of that (pvXri which happened to
be on duty in the current Prytany. In the case before us the
Prytauy lasted thirty-five days (Aristot. Ath. Pol. c. 43).
2. K^Sco-Oai — for the day and night during which the iin-
(TTOLTris was on duty, he was in charge of the state seal, and held
the keys of the temples in which state funds and documents
were kept.
4. €7r«|/'/j<j)iS€ — it should be noticed that the irpiravis was in
404 B.C. bound by law HiravTa ra Xeydfieva. ire pi rrj^ aur-qpias
ewi.ip-q(t>i^eiv {Ath. Pol. c. 29) ; and probably K is here urging
the claim of his proposal, viz. Xdeiv to. e^rj^iiT/xfVa to be
reckoned as Trepl t^s ffurr-rjplas. It is to be observed that the A.
could always be persuaded to take any measure however ex-
ceptional if it could be shown that r/ aurripia tjjs irbXews rec[uired
it. See below on 1. 5.
■yvwp,as irporWei — Ath. Pol. c. 44 virip &v dei xp'7M'''''^ff"'
wpoTidiaaiv. The phrase for ' to allow a debate ' is Xoyov or
yvtb/JMi irpoTidivai.
5. rh \vtiv Tovs v6|iovs — if right, this is subject of aiTiav (tx^ip
148 THUCYDIDES VI
The phrase airiay fx^ is very common : it is rcf^ularly usctl
of the 2>crson3 wlio are blamed for any act, which is expressed
by the geu., the inf., or, less commonly, toO and inf. If the
subject is inanimate, the meaning is that the thing is blamed,
as though it were a person. If \6fiy tovs vdfjiovs kt\. means, as
is usually supposed, ' to act illegally will not involve blame,' it
is extraordinary that Ale. in his reply should make no use of
the most obvious argument against rescinding the decree. But
N. probably only means that the president might have some
doubt whether it was legal ava.-ipri<plaai, and not that he himself
thought the action would be illegal. The question of legality,
however, could not possibly be raised, because too many persons
were witnesses that t6 ava.\pit(lH<Tai was the right course. Trans.
' that illegal action would not be blamed where there are so
many witnesses to its innocence.'
7. PovX€vo-tt|i.€vtjs — the aor. partic. does not here denote time
past relatively to 'fev^adai. iv, but= ' in her resolution.'
8. Tovr' ttvai, 8s &V — cf. II. 44 r6 5' eirri-x^s, ot S.v . .; 62, 4
KaTa(pp6vrj(ni 65 S.v . .; Hom. H. 14, 81 /SeXrepoi', 6j <^ei''7wi' jrpo-
(pijyv KaKOv rji dXwTj ; Xen. IIcl. II. 3, 51 vofiit^u vpoffTarov fpyov
elvai olov Sd 6s af bpGiv tovs ^LXovs i^airaTw/i^vovs /jlt) (iriTpiirg.
9. ij — 'or at least.' tJ» koXws &p|ai, ktX., and indeed the
whole of the closing pa.ssagc of the sjieech, contains un-
mistakable references to the 6p*coj /3oi'XeiTt«r6s (for which see
Aih. Pol. c. 22, 2 with Sandys' note) iv ^ ^f fo^a roiis vdfwvi
^ovXtvafiv. The {iriffrdrns might think that lie would be
violating the spirit of the oath. But /SXaxreti' ttji' ir6\iy can-
not be consistent with an oath to. ^Xrio-ra av/x^ovXfvffeiv ry
ir6Xet (Lys. 31, 1).
15 § 2 1. 7. Kal fe rdXXa— since the Peace of Nicias, which
Ale. had opposed.
8. 8iaP<SXws €|»,Wi<r^— ' he had made a disparaging reference
to him.'
oTpaTii-YTjo-ai — see c. 12, 2 n. on Apx^'"-
9. 81' avTow = 5ta toD arpaTrp/^aai.
10. KapxTiSiJva— according to Plutarch, l\r. 20 and Ak.
17, it was already in the time of Pericles a dream of many to
conquer Sicily, Etruria, and Carthage. Cf., probably, Aristoph.
Eq. 174.
d(ui -with uxfxX-fifftiv. €vrux^<ras = 'by succeeding': the
word is often u.sed of strategi.
11. S>v iv d{u«(iaTt {nr6 = Tiful)fievoi vt6: cf. toXXV Ti]¥ alrlav
(Ixov i'vb Tuv aTpaTiuTui> c 46, 5.
14. oi<r£av — Ale. had recently married Hipi»arete, sister of
NOTES 149
Callias, son of Ilipponicus, 'the richest of the Greeks ' (Andoc.
1, 130), and by her dowry had added to his wealth, whicli
before was computed at 100 talents. The era of Callias and
Ale. is spoken of both by Andoc. and by Deniosth. as i] evSai-
fiovLa. Both of them were outrageously extravagant. Callias
married a first cousin of Andocides.
15. Sirep Kttf — the haughtiness and extravagance of Ale.
brought Athens to ruin, because they deprived Athens of the
services he might have rendered and led to his joining the
enemy at a critical time.
§ 4 1. 17. <J>oPt]0€VT€s ■yctp — 'fearing the greatness of the law-
lessness with which he indulged his whims in private life,
and of the spirit that he showed in his behaviour in what-
ever situation he might lind himself.'
21. Kttl Kpario-Ta 8ia6^VTi — 'and though he administered the
war (in Sicily) excellently, yet the citizens became indignant
with him because of his behaviour.' (So Bohme-Widmann,
rightly, I think, supposing the text be sound. Stahl takes
Kot . . o-xOeaBivTes with iroXi/xioi KaOiaraaav, and explains Kal
as concessive. Stein reads axOeffdivre^ <c KaT^iravaav > . Only
Stahl is satisfied. Kriiger thinks that after noXe/mov some word
like edvoL has fallen out. Herbst, keeping diadevra, thinks that
d(pe\6fiepot is lost after axBeadefTei, and that the construction
is drj/iocrlq. d^eXofievoi ra rov iroXifiOv (avrdv) Kpdriffra Siade'vra.)
22. I8ia — his ability as a statesman is contrasted with the
disgust that he caused as an individual. Cf. Bolingbroke.
24. €iTiTp^\|/avT€s — sc. T7]v TToXiv. The Schol. says rci, tou
TToXi/xov, but (1) this would be a charge against the other
generals in Sicily such as Thuc. nowhere makes ; (2) the sense
is not so forcible ; (3) the order of words is against it.
ov 8iA |40Kpov = 5t' dXlyov, i.e. varepov of § 8. It should
be noticed that Thuc. traces the ruin of Athens, not to the
incapacity of Nicias, but rather to the measures taken by the
Ecclesia after the departure of the Expedition.
§ 1 1. 1. Kal irpocrViKci (ioi^ — the speech displays with 16
great power (1) the temperament of Ale, (2) the reckless
energy of the advanced democrats. The expedition to Sicily
would not have been I'ash had it not been for the dilficulties
that were unsolved in Greece. Such seems to be the view of
Thuc. (ii. 65 ; vii. 28), who seems to think too that the
forces should have been recalled when Nicias wrote home in
the winter of 414. So too Isocrates, who has a long passage
about the expedition (8, 85). ' The terms irpoff-rjKu /x. and d^ios
dvai are not convertible ; the former having reference to his
ir.O TIIUCYDIUES VI
rigid to tlie office, on the score of his birth, wealth, and lavish
expenditure for the benefit of the state (in which view of.
Plato, p. 491 1) TO'urovs irpoaiiKU rQv ir6\fwi> Apx(i->')' {^^\oom-
field). Many passages (Gilbert, Bcitriujc, pp. 2-5) show that in
the fifth century b.c. the ffrpaTrfyLa was associated with such
advantages.
|uLXXov iriptiv = fidXiffTa.
2, &px<iv — as in c. 12, 2, though the claims of birth, etc. only
entitled a man to hope for the office, not necessarily the com-
mand abroad.
5. Tois jUv irpo^dvois — thus he reverses the ordinary idea that
a man gains 86^a from, rather than confers it on his ancestors.
So Statins, Silv. 1. 4, 68 ffcmis ijtse suis, praemissaqite retro |
nobilitas. Nee orii/i> Inlet, scd hux seqiuntc | viiicUur.
§ 2 1. 8. iirJp 8vva|iiv |uCt» — 'greater even than her (real)
strength warranted ' ; compared with the notion they had
before, their respect for her was increased, and went even
beyond what the facts justified. (There is no ' mixture of
constructions ' here : there is only an instance of the vokvvovi
^paxvXoyia of Thuc.) In 420, the probable date referred to,
there were not wanting 'spiteful rumours, that A. had been
so much impoverished by the war, as to be prevented from
appearing with appropriate magnificence ' (Grote).
9. Tw I|ic3 8. — ' by my display as one of the embassy to O.*
There are many stories connected with this embassy and the
private display of Ale. on the occasion : some of them arc
given by Grote. The edd. compare ll. 61, 2 ri^ vfier^fxfi dcderei
r^s yvujfirjs.
11, Appara (UviirTd — Isocr. 16, 34 i^evyrf Ka0T}Ke ToaavTa6aou
ovd' al fjuhfiffrai tQv x6Xewv rfyuvicrayTo.
Ka9{)Ka — demittere in certamen. jvCktjoxi — 'won the (first)
prize.' Pliny, N.H. 34, 19 mentions a group by Pyromachus —
' Alcibiadcs driving a chariot. ' Aglaophon the artist painted
two pictures to celebrate the victories (Athcnaeos), and
Euripides (Pint. Ale. c. 11) wrote the ode.
13. riXXa — Isocrates speaks of the magnificence of Ale iv
Ttiii Ovfflaii Kai dXXais rais irepl t7]v toprijv Sairdycui. Athenacus
says that he gave a magnificent banquet.
14. v<$|x(j> . . Ik tov 8pii>^vov — ' a new disguise of the old
opposition between Xoyifi and fpyip ' (note in Jowett). ' Custom
regards such success as an honour, and what is done leads men
to infer power as well.'
§ 3 1. 16. xopTY^^w — orators constantly clnim credit for the
\-jp-ovpylai that they have fulfilled. The Choregia was the
NOTES 151
most important of the ordinary, or encyclic, liturs^ics ; cf.
Ath. Pol. c. 56 § 5, of tlio Arclion, xoriyovs Tpaytjidols
KdOiarridi rpeis, e| airduruv ' Ad-qvaiuv tovs irXovaiwraTovs.
17. Xajjiirpvvonai — oVa is internal accus.
18. Kal a\irr\ — assimilated to the complement, as often in Lat.,
but not when there is a definition. Tims Gk. can say Trdirej
oSrot v6ixoi dfflv o^s t6 irXTJdos ^ypa^j/e (Xen.), whereas Lat. has
quod itct erit gesticm, id lex erit (Cic. ). With avr-q 1(txv^ <t>a!--
j/erat cf. quae apud alios iraatndia dicitur, ea in imperio
superbia appellatnr (Sail. Cat. 51 : Riemann, § 25).
19. ^jS* Tj &voia — sarcastic ; bnt the description was not
applied by his enemies to the XriTovpylai or to the display at
Olympia.
20. 8s dv — c. 14. Ti\t(ri = dajravai^.
§ 4 1. 21. €<{>* eavT<p \'-iya, (j)povo{ivTa — cf. Isocr. Ep. 9, 16 outus
ctt' ifiavTip fiiya (ppovCo, {bar olfiai Xiyeiv ifxol Trpoa-qKeiv /idXiffTa.
' It is not at all unfair that he shonld have a high opinion of
himself, and should not be on an equality, since he who is
in trouble shares his adversity with no one.' The noun to
(ppovodvra and icrof elvai is rbv . . u^eXovvra ; the man who
has a right to think much of himself is he who benefits the
state as well as himself : such a man is entitled to indulge in
tlie self-satisfaction of a prosperous benefactor. This is fair,
says Ale, because no one shares his misfortunes M'itli others
so as to be equal with them. There is not much real value in
this rather quibbling (as to Icros) erdhymemc.
24. irpoo-aYoptvdfteOa — salutamur. '(\ ktX. ' or else let him
claim equality (with the prosperous) by granting it (to the
unfortunate).'
§ 5 1. 27. TOVS TOiovTovs — rovi einrpayovvras. Kal 8(roi 'and
in fact all who surpass others through distinction in anything.'
iv lit. = 'in respect of.' Cf. Isocr. 10, 197 irpoix^iv iv roijrois,
and 5ta(j>ipeii' iv often.
28. €v T<5 Kar' avrovs p. =lit. 'in the life of their own
time.'
29. Tois 6|ji.o£ois — ' their equals ' are more jealous than others
who do not aspire to rival their distinctions, ^^vdvras ' while
they are with them.'
31. irpooiroCTjo-tv ^vn/. — 'a claim to relationship even when the
claim is fictitious.' Some persons go so far as to invent a
claim to descent from him. Tliis must refer to such persons
as tried in the time of Ale. to make out a relationship with the
tyrants, e.g. with the Pisistratids : cf. Andoc. 2, 26, where
he claims that his great-grandfather Leogoras might havo
162 THUCYDIDES VI
married into the family of the tyrants. Alcibiailes was de-
scended on the mother's side from Cleisthenes of Sicyon.
33. aiJx^'riv . . irtpl — the noun taking the construction of
avxu). The jjartiality of Thuc. for verbal nouns in -ffis has
been often noticed, KaraXwrcJvTas — (jnomk, M.T. § 159.
34. iXXorplwv — hints at arifiia in the case of certain offences
against the constitution, which involved a comjdete loss of
rights, so that the Arifioi was said ov /xfrex"'' '''^ x6Xea>j.
Similarly anaprdyruv probably refers to ostracism.
§ 6 1. 38. |i,eraxfip((» — referring to what Nicias said in c.
12, 2. The active is an Ionic use.
TO, 8wvaT«6TaTa — viz. Argos, Elis, and Mantinea in 420 b.c.
39. i\uv — belongs to ^noTTjffas = vfiwi' ^vfjifidxovs iirolrjiTa (Isocr.
16, 15) as well as to Kit>S6vov k. S.
KivSvvov — Ale. is described v, 52 as taking with him to the
Pel. only a few Ath. hoplites and archers.
40. h (i£av i\\Upav — ' in one day ' : cf. Aristoph. Pax 306
i^6\u\as . . eis ai'TlKa fid\a, answering eU tLv' ii/jJpav ; to be
joined with ayuvlffaadat, which is governed by Kar^arnffa — ' I
made them fight.'
42. ^ oi — with dapffovffip. Though they won in 418, yet
even in 415 their confidence is not fully restored. This boast
is of no value.
17 § 1 1. 1. Vj 4. v€<Jtt]S Kal dvoia— joined also by Andoc. 2, 7.
trapoL «|>. SoKovo-a d. — with Avoia only, which is added as an
aUcrnntivc for v(ln-n%. ' This was the way in whicli my . . in
dealing with the power of the Pel. was associated with reason-
able arguments, and by its vehemence won credence and
l^ersuadcd men.' For the readings see crit. n. The antithesis
in ivoia and \6yoii irpeirovffi contains the chief ]K)int of the
sentence, h . . Svvajiiv means the hostile power of Pel., nut
the alliance formed by Ale. ipY^I is 'impulse' rather than
•anger.'
5. air^v— i-fo'rip-a, which throughout is uppermost in the
speaker's mind. irtif6^r\<r9t — M.T. § 107.
7. 8oK€i flvai — carries us back to boKowra. tXvai, and is some-
what sarcastic. Nicias worshipjicd tvrvxio-
10. ^fifuUrois— referring, not to the immigrations, but to
the changes among the inhabitants under the Sicilian tyrants or
at their fall. ' Observers in Old Greece did not fail to contrast
these constant changes with the comparative stability of things
in their own cities. . . No man looked on the land in which
he dwelled as really liis country ; each man in his schemes
NOTES 153
reckoned on the chance of having to leave the city where he
lived, and of iinding house and lands elsewhere ' (Freeman).
13. €Tri8oxas — the acceptance of new constitutions means
really the acceptance of democracies, which in 415 were not
so unstable as Ale. represents.
§ 3 1. 13. Kttl ovScfs — ' the result is that no one has obtained
a supply of arms for his personal equipment or of suitable
{vojjdfjLois == 'iKavaii Schol.) defences for the public property.'
Kara<r/cei;a/ = permanent works, for which no proper provision
has been made since the fall of the tyrants. l|TJpTVTai — mid.
16. 8 Ti 8^ — 'but each man seeks to get only that which
either by persuasive argument or by political strife he hopes to
obtain and in case of failure to settle (with it) in another land.'
The money which ought to go in Sir\a and KaraaKeval goes
instead into the pockets of individuals : the politicians there
think only of providing themselves with funds in view of the
chance that they may be driven out. TaOra after S rt is a
slight anacoluthon of a common kind.
CK ToO \i-^mv irMiw — an allusion to the rise of rhetoric and
oratory in Sicily. Diodorus 11, 87 speaks of the number of
demagogues at Syracuse, circ. 450 B.C., Kal \6yov deiyorris virb
rCdv veurdpuv riffKeiTo. If the picture as given in Diod. is at all
accurate, the description of Ale. contains much truth, at least
as applied to the Syracuse of a somewhat earlier time.
17. VTairi&Xuv — ^K ToD ffTaffid^eiv. Diod. I.e. (rraffewi' yiyvo-
fiivuv ird\ii> . . 7} 7r6Xty eh crwexecs Kal /xeydXas iviinirTe
rapaxds.
§ 4 1. 19. 8|i.iXov — this word is confined to poetry, to Herod.,
Thuc, and late authors. «s with ^KaaToi and eKdrepos without
a verb, after Herod, and Thuc, first reappears in Aristotle.
22. Ka9' T|8ov<iv — i.e. would be ready to join any one who
could show by argument that he could serve them.
§ 5 1. 25. oiirt ol &XXoi "EXXTjvts — 'neither did the rest of . .
prove to be so numerous as the forces of the several states
reckoned themselves to be ; on the contrary G., finding she
was greatly deceived about their number, was with difficulty
provided with an adequate force of lioplites in this war.' As
Ale. is not referring only to Athens and Sparta, and there
were certainly hostilities in the Peloponnese, there is no difficulty
in T(fJ5e, nor is there any ground for rejecting Kal fiijv . .
tl}ir\i(T0r] as spurious with Classen. Ale. himself was no believer
in the Peace of Nicias. KO|JLiru — is an Ionic word.
§ 6 1. 30. PapPdpovs Yap — explaining einropdrrepa. The Sicels
did in fact join the A. in large numbers.
154 THUCYDIDES VI
§ 7 1. 33. ol 7ap -rraripts—i.e. from 478 to 449 B.c,
68.38. dv^iruTTOi — active, 'despondent.' vvv is accommodated
TO rfre . . ippwvrai, where re corresponds to o&re, 'even if they
;iie cvtT so confident, to invade us is in their power.' rh yXv
(o-pdX\fiv is accus. of 'respect,' as in il. r)3 t6 fiiv rpoaraXai
wupiiv ovdeh irpSdv/jMS ^c {M. T. § 795).
42. pXdtrTciv — the real question is, "Would Athens still have
a fleet large enou^di to retaliate on the Pel. in case of an invasion
by making effective descents on the coast of Pel. ? ecxriv means
after subtracting the fleet for Sicily : but avriiraXoi' begs the
question.
18 § 1 1. 1. t£ &v X^YOVTes — 'by what reasonable assertion can
we hold back ourselves or make excuse to our allies there for
refusing to aid them ? ' Thus tI Slv ek6j belongs to both
clauses, aird. is somewhat artificially contrasted with irpbs roin
iKet ^vfi.
3. p.^ PoT]Ooi|x«v — the /ttij because prevention is implied (M. T.
§ 292).
4. KaV 5vvw|u5opa|i€v— ' we actually exchanged oaths with
them.' Classen says this refers to the iraXaia ^v/j-naxicL, for
which see on c. 6, 2. The A. cannot have bound themselves
by any oath whicli was unconditional, and they would be false
to their oath only if they could not show that it was impossible
for them to send help.
5. dvTiTiO^vai — this sense of the verb may be compared with
its noun ivTiOeai^, Quintilian's emitrapositum. T)tuv sc. ^-
â– /ifivvay. Miiller notes that Thuc. is very fond of comiwunds of
dvrl, which are well adapted to his style.
7. irpo<rt9i\i.t9a — sc. irpbs ii}v Ji>/t/iaxi«»'.
^vOpois — Sparta had applietl for ships from her allies in
Sicily at the beginning of the war, but without result.
§ 2 1. 9. ofrrtDS — explained by irapayiyv6/jievoi. '^jp^av is ' in-
gressive' aor.
13. T|<rux<itoi€v — like quiescere, often opposed to armed inter-
vention.
<t>vXoKpivoi(v — this rare verb, besides l>eing explained by
Hesychius and Pollux and in liekker's yiitm/ittit, is used
twice by Aristides, and, according to Hloomfield, by other
lato authors.
14. Ppaxv 4v Ti — ' while making only a small addition to the
empire, wo should lie more likely to lose what wc have already' ;
i.e. we, the Athenians, ol xp«/x<»"'«. should soon find ourselves
isolated if all Athenians were to act on the principles re-
NOTES 155
commended by Nicias ; and thus in any nndertaking, however
slight, we should be more likely to lose than to gain. (This
sentence is generally wrongly rendered.)
15. Tov ^dp irpovxovTa — ' for against a superior power men
not only defend themselves when attacked, but to escape being
attacked take action beforehand'; i.e. against a prominent
state which is isolated, smaller states can combine, and do so
from fear of an attack, when they see that the superior power
is bent on increasing its influence.
§ 3 1. 18. Ta|jii£v€(r0ai — Bloomfield quotes three instances of
this verb used in this metaphorical sense by Xen. ' We can-
not regulate at will the limits that we choose for our empire,
but being established in the position we occupy {i.e. as a
ruling state) , . and not relax our hold on others.' dvi^vai
with personal object, though not found elsewhere in Time,
is common.
20. 8id TO dpxOfjvai &v — either we must retain our own rule
or fall under the rule of others. This statement is true of the
ancient city-states, but would not hold nowadays.
22. €K TOV avTOv— with rots dXXots = ofioius &crirep tols dWois :
'you cannot regard inaction from the same point of view as
others, unless you mean to alter your methods to the pattern
of theirs.' rh fjo-uxov is the general conception of ^crux^a apart
from special circumstances ; but much more often the neut.
adj. expresses the idea of the corresponding noun under special
circumstances, the noun being the universal concept. l-iriTTjSev-
liara are the concrete outcomes of iTriTrjdevffLS.
§ 4 1. 25. TuSe — TO. ivravda Trpdyfiara Schol., in antithesis
with iw' eKsTva.
27. <rTop^<r«fj.6v — met. from quelling a storm at sea. The
edd. quote Aesch. P. V. 190 ttjv 5' oj-ipafivov o-rop^cras opyqv,
and Bloomfield compares the same use of sternere, as in Aen. vi.
858 sternet Poenos GalluDique rehellem.
28. {nrtpiScJvTts — i.e. that we stand in no need of the present
rest fjom hostilities.
30. Twv tK€i — neut.
32. «v w= ' while,' as often.
§ 5 1. 33. Tb 8' da-(j>a\ts — obj. to wap^^ovcri, Kal fiiveiv koI air.
being epexegetic of aacpaXis. M. T. § 749. The suppression of
the alternative to -^v ti wpoxt^pv is in accordance with the Gk.
love of avoiding distinct allusions to misfortune.
35. Kal |v|i7rdvT<i)v — i.e. all the Siceliots together. This is an
answer to tlie argument of Nicias, c. 11, 4, that in case of any
reverse the Siceliots would despise them.
156 THUCYDIDES VI
§ 6 1. 36. NikCov — depends on rQ)v \(rf(av : the speech of N.
was characterised by or contains (1) dxpayiMoavi'ij, (2) SidffTOffit
Tciii vioi.% e'j Toi'j v. This is one of the passages in Thuc. that
prove that not only the possessive gen. is placed between the art.
and noun. See c. 62, 5 n. The dat. rotj v^otj is somewhat un-
usual : ' the difference for the young with the old ' is the lit.
meaning ; for there is no ground for taking SidffTaaii as causal.
airpa7yuo(Ti5v77 =' avoidance of trouble' for all tlie citizens, and
Sido-raffis, ' a dispute for the young,' are the two jarring notes
of the speech, 'Let not the avoidance of effort and the dispute
. . which N. sets out in his speech . .'
39. a>(nrcp Kal ol iraWpcs — Classen notes that these words
recall sentiments expre.s.sed by Pericles.
41. is rdSe — deictic, avrd applies to the matter being dis-
cussed, as in c. 10, 2.
44. T<5 T£ (|>avXov — 'Bauer says there is reference to the three
ages of man — the juvenile, the virile, and the senile ; thus
understanding <l>av\ov to denote the first. . . There is an
allusion to the positio7i they may be thought to occupy in the
exercise of counsel — the raw, the mature, and the quite con-
summate judgments' (Bloomfield). It is supposed that Ale.
is speaking sarcastically, himself meaning rather the old by
^avXov. But all this ingenuity is needless. Ale. only means
that it is wrong to imply, as N. did, that only the old are fit
to settle the matter. The right way is for all — young or old —
whether their ability be 'inferior,' 'average,' or 'consummate,'
to take part in affairs. The best result is obtained by this
fusion of abilities. J^YKpaOiv is conditional. Cf. Vlll. 97
fierpla ij re is tov% oKlyovs Kal ^s Tot'S to\Xoi>s ^I'ryKpaffii.
47. Tp£«|»€<r6ai — passive, also in Vll. 42, 5 avrovi vtpl eavrovi
occurs in the same sense in Vlli. 46. Poppo, l. 1, 192 gives a
collection of fut. mid. used by Thuc. in pa.ss. sense ; cf. dSitcii-
ffOfiai c. 87, /SXd^o/tai c. 64. Ale. argues as though Athens had
not already enough to occupy her energy in counteracting the
influence of Sjxirta within her empire : (dv fxiv V^'X^i"]/ ^gs the
question. Kr.'s iiv is probably right.
48. irdvTwv ti?|v lirurrt\y.i\v fyyi]pd<r€cr6ai — the position of rt
after Tpi\j/€<T6ai and -irpoaX-q^taOai .shows that tV irAXti' is the
subject of all the infinitives. Hence trans. ' as regards her
knowledge of everything, she will grow old therein.' irdfruy
is neut. ; iYYVpd<T«rdai = yripdaeff0at iv (77; itriaT-fmrj), the com-
pound being one of several compoumls of ip that recjuire a
personal or ijiuisi-persomU subject Tlio constniction is tha
same as in Eur. Bacchae 508 Mvffrvxvaan To^vofx ixirifititK tX.
See Sandys' note. According to Stahl €yyyfpdff(adai = yripd-
NOTES 157
ceaOai eV tQ Tpl^eaOat. ; but this construction cannot be got out
of the passage.
50. Kal rb d|j,vvcar6ai — 'and will be more accustomed to defend
herself by action rather than by mere words.' oi) Xb-yi^ dW
^tyyv belongs to t6 dixdvecrdai, the policy of Nicias being described
as TO \6yip d/xvveadai.
§ 7 1. 51. -yi-yvwo-Kw . . |xoi 8oK€iv— 'on the whole I judge that
in my opinion a state accustomed to activity would quickly be
ruined by a change to inactivity.' For ytyvwaKui with infin. see
M. T. § 915. fioi doKciu is not superfluous, but is intended to
emphasise the contrast between the views of iMc. and Nic.
54. Kal T«v dvOpwirwv ktX. — this sentiment has become a
commonplace, but is capable of being variously applied. The
datives go with 5ia(p6pws.
§ 1 1. 4. (j>vYdSwv— this and the rel. clause belong to AeovTlfuif 1 9
only.
5. 6pKi(ov — see c. 6, 2.
6. a-^ia-i — being the indirect reflexive, this refers to the
subject of LKirevov.
§ 2 1. 9. £1 woXX'fiv £. — this hope of N. was, as Freeman says,
' not quite honest.' It is strange that he did not resign.>.sC' •<>/W'i» Ji
11. avTois a^0is — with wapeKduv. ' '
§ 1 1. 3. €"irl TwirapovTi — 'under the circumstances.' Cf. enl 20
TOIJTOLS c. 45.
§ 2 1. 6. oW virT]K<{ovs . . ov8i 8€0|i^vas — their internal free-
dom is here insisted on. It is not possible for Athens to raise
the cry of eXevdepla in Sicily as Sparta had done in Greece.
With one or two exceptions, says Freeman, such as that of the
relations between Syr. and Leontini, ' this is a perfectly true
description of the political states of the Greeks of Sicily at the
time. Since the fall of the tyrants, the great body of the
Siceliot cities had been truly free and independent.'
8. €s . . X^po'l — expressing eagerness, as in exw/Ji/o-av eirl ttjv
dvTLKpvs eXevdepiau VIII. 64.
9. o^Jt' Slv t^v dpxTiv — their foreign relations are now con-
trasted with their internal condition.
11. TO T€ irXfjOos — 'as for their number, the cities of Greek
origin are many for a single island.' ras 'EXXiyvtSas is added
emphatically at the end. ttoXis is the only noun with which
Thuc. uses the adj. 'EWrifis.
§ 3 1. 14. tirrd — Selinus, Syracuse, Gela, Acragas, Messene,
Himera, Camarina. Acrae and Casmenae are not reckoned, as
158 THUCYDIDES VI
buiug merely outi>oste of Syracuse, using the same coinage and
j)ossessing no separate history.
15. Tois ira<riv — of. II. 36 ttju w6\iv rots ira<ri trapeaKfi'daafUf.
6\i.oiOTp6vo)% ixdXurra — ' so as to closely resemble our own
power.' owd|iei, is not 'the armanent' that is to be sent out,
but includes all the details that make u]) the power of A., in
the same sense as Sdvafuv of c. 21. Cf. vil. 55 irbXtai. . .
bfioioTpoiroiv iireKObvTii, Sij/MOKpaTovfidvaii re wffwep Kal airrol Kal
vavs Kal 'iirirovi koI fuyidt) e'xoi/irats.
18. Ivcuri — i.e. in Seliuus and Syracuse.
§4 1.19. 6 irXT|p«<r»v — il/.r. §826; il. 51, 5 arofAif. toO
OepawfOffovTOS.
20. Iv Tois Upois — public money stored in temples and the
sacred treasures of the temples themselves.
21. I<m ScXivovvrCois, 2vpaKo<r£ois 8i KaC — the first clause
refers specially to Selinus ; but the Kal of the next shows that
Syracuse is not excluded from the statement 'Seliuus Las
money . . : Syracuse receives in culdilion . .'
22. dirapx^ ^<r«j>^prrai — ' first- fruits are contributed.' Some of
the Sicels were dependent on Syracuse, and lived on their land on
.sufferance, ikying a rent in kind. Hence in c. 45 to the dei>endent
Sicels <t>v\aK(% are sent by Syr. to secure them on the coming of
the Athenians. Some Sicels had even become serfs at Syracuse
in the earliest times of the city, under the title KaWvpioi (Free-
man, Sic. II. Appendix II.) For the variant dTr' ap\ri% ipiptrai
see not. cril.
23. tinrovs — cf. Pindar, Pyih. II. 1 M67a\oiriXt€i Sj ^vpdKoaat,
paOviroK^/iov r^fievos 'Apeoj, dvSpQy tiriruy re <Ti5apoxapnS.v Sai-
fidvMi Tpoipol. Soph. 0. C. 507 ywalx' opQ \ arflxovaav r]fxQv
iffffov, AlTi>alas (irl \ wwXov ^e^Gxrav. Athens, on the contrary,
had to buy her horses from Boeotia and elsewhere.
24. <rfT<{> — Sicily has always been famed for its com. (See
Freeman, Sic. i. pp. 67, 91.) On the contraiy, Athens had to
import corn, mainly from the ports of the Euxinc, also from
Euboea, and shortly after this time from Cyprus. She was on
several occasions in great straits on this account when an enemy
controlled the sea.
21 § 1 1. 2. (JMivXov — the sense cannot be 'mean,' 'poor,'
as L. k S. say, since N. would appear to Ihj disparaging the
A. naval power by the connexion with KaiTtK^y. 6 5^/i6j iariv
6 (Xaiivuv tAj va\)% Kal 6 rr]v Svvafuv xtpiriOtU r^ 7r6X« ([Xen.]
Aih. Pol. init.). tfnxvXoi arparla is the ordinary or conventional
force required for a naval ex^teditiou. It is a feature of the
NOTES 159
Sic. expedition that there were soldiers in unusual numbers on
board.
Sei — constructed with infin. in the clauses that follow. It
is a recognised principle that a verb that admits of two con-
structions may appear in the same sentence with both : e.g.
VIII. 4 irapecTKevd^ovTo . . tt^v re vavwTiylav . . Kal 1,ovvlov
Tetxt'cacres, where we have irapa<TKevd^o/j.aL constructed first
with the accus. and then with the partic.
3. rfirtp— 'that is if,' or 'assuming that.' Cf. Xen. Oec. 1, 8
ou XPVM^^' o-vTi^ i<TTiv 6 'iiriros ; OHk, elirep rh xpV/^^'^^ 7* ^(^tiv
dyadbv. 6 Tr^6% — 6 ir. arpaToi is Ionic.
4. &|i,ov . . 8pdv — equivalent to d^ibv n Spav. Cf. ii. 91
a^v^ipopov dpuvres.
5. virh iinr^wv — N. ' fears that the cities will combine, and
that Segesta alone will be left to give any help against the horse-
men. But he says nothing about bringing together any force of
cavalry on the A. side. That Segesta was likely to supply horse
appears from c. 37, 1 ; 62, 9 ; 98, 1 ' (Freeman).
6. &XX(i>s T£ K&v |v<rT(oo-iv — all the good MSS. give el with
subj. here only in Thuc. It occurs occasionally in tragedy,
and is frequent in Lucian. Probably fiXXwj re k&v should be
read, as in i. 141.
8. ^ d(tvvoiip,€6a — final rel. sentence : sc. iinrias iroWovs.
§ 2 1. 11. avTcJOcv — 'at once,' at the start, instead of waiting
to send for reinforcements.
13. ovK €v Tw 6. OTpaT£V(r(Jji,€voi — CO - ordinate with aVi t^s
r]fj.eT^pas avrCov. Hence to CTpaTevcrb/xevoi supply fi^Wofiev wXeiy.
The lit. rendering is ' we are about to make a voyage to serve
in a campaign not as you served, where among your subjects
here you attacked any one as allies. ' The contrast is between
an offensive alliance near home and an offensive alliance in a
distant country ; and the difference lies in the plcu:e. "When
the neighbourhood is friendly, there is no such difficulty as will
be encountered in Sicily, ^^jfi/xaxoi does not mean that A.
was in the habit of making an alliance specially to attack a
l^lace (as Arnold thought), but is used for the sake of the
antithesis of the ordinary relation existing between A. and
her v-n-^KOoi, which is ^vfifiaxt-a, with the unusual ^v/JL/jLaxia in
Sicily.
14. KaC— 'as,' so that iaTpareiffaaBe is implied from arparev-
abfievoL. On the readings see crit. n.
15. 89«v — sc'^a-au. The copula is frequently omitted after rel.
words, esp. after Scros. In Lat. prose the corresponding omission
is rare before the silver period.
160 THUCYDIDES VI
16. irpo<r^ii — necessary in addition to what had been taken
avrdOty.
17. dirapTTJo-avTfS — sc. ffTparevaSfieyot. The word is explained
by the Schol. : dvaprridivTes, airekdbvTes, koX iroXi) t-^s oIkiIm
X<^pKTd^vTes. The only passage that supports the supposed
intrans. use of the act. is Dio Cass. 51, 4, 2 quoted by Pape and
Clas. Now to dvapTiqffavTes supply ivb t^j Tj/xeripa^ avrwv from
above — the main point being that the anuament is separated
from, cut off from home, and transferred to a distant land.
Thus ii , . dirapT'^aaPTei repeats with an addition iroXD . .
fiiWofifv nXeii'. The object of dirapri/iffavTei (rJji' irapaaKev^) is
implied in the preceding words, and its omission is no more
than the ordinary omission of an object with military words.
The phrase is yrjv drraprdif is a brachylogy for ' to cut off (and
place) in a country.'
oiBi — misplaced, if the sense is — what it is always assumed
to be — ' from which not even a messenger can easily come in
the four winter months.' But what no one can tell is why N.,
if he means this, should say ' from which not cvai within four
tnonths, I mean in the winter months, is it easy for a messenger
to come.' Surely N. means what he says. He puts the case
in its worst light. Should it be required to send at beginning
of winter, it would be difficult for a messenger to go, and he
might have to wait for spring, or put into an Italian or even a
Libyan port for refuge. The months are Maimacterion, Posideon,
Gamelion, Anthesterion, corresponding roughly to November,
December, January, and February, and they are taken not
singly, but as together making up the time when voyaging was
dangerous.
18. T«v xd-ucpivuv — by no means a gloss on Ttaaipuv, as some
have supposed, but absolutely necessary ; for without them
the statement made by N. would be a manifest absurdity.
With them the statement is a debater's argument of a quibbling
character.
22 § 1 1. 1. oirXfras rt — answered by koX ro^&ras.
3. (v|i|idxwy — these are divided into (1) rwv uirf}K6up, (2) Ijr
Tifa kt\.
4. ircurai — the Argives and Mantineans joined thus. See on
c. 29, 3 n. The Arcadians joined fua0<^, being in the habit of
serving as mercenaries (vii. 57).
7. vaixrC t« — re adds the third particular, as often in Thuc
8. riv H — Stahl renders 'and take otfur supplies from home,'
as though we had above (titov tAc /xiv iaKoni^taOai. This render-
ing accounts satisfactorily for the order of Koi avT6da>, which
NOTES 161
belongs to fi7«i', and appears to be right. Stahl quotes several
parallels. eiriTrideia and (tTtov mean the same thing ; and vavai,
ships in general, is contrasted with ev 6\Kdat.
11. irp^s (xt'pos — with €K Twvij.v\uivwv, i.e. in proportion to the
number of bakers in the several mills. These slaves are to be
requisitioned by the state (iivayKacrfJi^voi) ; but, as they belong
to private owners, they are to receive pay for their services, like
state slaves.
13. iroXXA ^ap o€(ra — with the personal construction used
here Fr. Miiller well compares li. 36 avra ovk &v dirpcirrj dvai
XeX^^""*'- Cf. Soph. 0. T. 393 t6 7' atviyfi' ovxl Toinriduros
•^c I dvdpbt dieiireiy.
17. TO, Trap' 'E. . . cTOi)Jia clvai — as in i. 69 tA Trap' v/xuv df/ws
irpoairavrriaai., ' The support of Segesta ' is that promised in
c. 8, 2.
1 8. X^CTOi — the passive is used both personally and imperson-
ally, and regularly with infin.
Kttl X<57w— there is a play on the double meaning of X^7w,
\6yos — statement and pretence.
§ 1 1. 1. avToC — belongs in sense to dvriiTa.\ov irapaaKevaffd- 23
nevoi : 'with a force of our own not merely equal to that of the
enemy ' (Jowett).
2. irX'/jv yt — if t6 oirXinKdv is made part of the parenthesis,
the meaning is open to grave doubt, (a) The note in Jowett
explains : ' While exhorting the A. , he is secretly discouraging
them. "You must do all you can to be a match for your
opponents " is the general drift of the previous chapter, and yet
he throws in by the way, " but in the great arm of war [the
hoplites] you cannot be a match for them." ' But (1) Nicias
nowhere introduces this disparity of hoplites, of which so much
might have been made as an argument against the expedition.
(2) How, after an exception so vital, could he add virep^dWovTes
Tois irdai ? (3) How in c. 31 could Thuc. say of the A. force
that its superiority over that of the enemy was conspicuous,
if in the great arm of war N. can assert that it will of course
be inferior ? Would not such a statement from a responsible
general be ridiculous ? {b) Classen makes to oirXiTiKby refer to
the A. hoplites, and makes the sense ' except as regards our
hoplites as compared with their whole fighting force ' ; but Stahl
rightly objects that the comparison must be between part and
part, not between part and whole, of the rival forces. The
remedy is not to read t6 linnKbv with Urlichs, — for N. had
proposed to take a force of ff<pfvdovrjraL and To^brai. which should
be dvTLtraXov to the enemy's cavalry, — but to make rb oirXiriKov
the object of ira/mo-Keuao'd/ttej'oi. Hence trans, 'not only with a
M
1G2 TUUCYDIDES VI
force of hoplites a match for them, except when compared with
their fighting strength, but actually surpassing tliom in every
point.'
3. rh |tdxi|iov awrwv — this is the whole of the enemy's forces.
The A. were in the habit of relying on their hoplites in the
field : N. reminds them that there are other kinds of troops
to be reckoned with besides hoplites. He is referring back to
his remark in c. 22, 1. Not only must the hoplites be a match
for them (excluding of course their cavalry), but hoplites and
ligM-armcd troops must be more than a match for their whole
fighting force, and even thus it will be hard to deal with them.
rb 6ir\triK6v is in an emphatic position, because it is contrasted
with rb iK(lvuv liririKbv, as in c. 22.
4. vircpPdXXovTcs — the antithesis between this and &irrlira.\a¥
TapaffKfvaffdnevot. rb ovXiriKby vX^v ye vpb% rh /luix'^o" avrCiv is
more formal than real,: for the former words already imply that
the A. hoplite force taken separately will be superior to the
enemy's hoplite force taken separately.
Tois ird<ri — omnibus rebus. Of course A. cavalry are ex-
cepted after what has been said in c. 22.
5. Tuv \iiv Kparciy, rd 8^ Kal 8ia<ra)<rai — tQv fUi> is neut. ;
but different explanations are given of the meaning, (a) Stahl
renders ' aliis potiri, alia (quibus potiti erimus) etiam in tuto
locare,' thus referring both tCov fjJv and rd 5^ to the enemy ; 'to
seizeon some positions and to hold permanently others ' CWilkins).
(b) Classen accepts the Scholiast's note: rQv fiiv = TG>v inu rpay-
fidruv, rh d^ = rh olKeia ; ' to conquer Sicily, or indeed to preserve
ourselves ' ( Jowett). That (b) is right is shown by the sentence
that follows. It will be hard, says N., to conquer what we
require to conquer, and even to preserve wliat we require to
preserve : we should consider ourselves to be men who have to
found a city in a hostile land — who have to fight for the scU —
rQv fih Kpareti'— and to protect what we bring — rd 5^ .al
8iaau)aat.
6. h\aa-u<rai.—noi ingressive, but giving the result, = 'to bring
safe through.'
§ 2 1. 6. ir«$Xiv T€ — 'and (further developing the previous idea)
we must consider that it is a city among an alien and hostile
population that our men are setting out to found.' The
warning that in setting out to make new conquests one runs
the ri.sk of losing what he has already in case of failure, is
common in Thnc. To Uvoi supply toOtovj.
8, ttaTd<rx(i><riv — sc. raj vai/j : appulerini.
9, itpoT«iv Ttjs yi\% —explains twk ^^i* Kpareiv above, while
NOTES 163
irdvra iro\4fiia ?|oi;(TIJ' is a reason for saying /u6\ts oloi r' ecro/j-eOa
TO. Sk Siaauaai.
§ 3 1. 12. xoXeirov 8c — sc. ttoWo. evrvx^jai. The edd. make
XaXeTToc depend on eiSdis, sc. 6i> ; but it is better to supply eVrt,
and to regard the sentence as a parentliesis. This remark is
very characteristic of N., who made evrvx ia the chief object of
life. Observe the personal tone of this section. N. betrays a
fear that his spell of evrvxia, may be broken.
14. irapao-K£VTJ . . do-<{>a\Vjs — antithesis to rg tvxti JrapaSoi/s.
So in VII. 67 Trapao-Keu^s wicTTis is contrasted with Tvxrjt ir.
oLtto twv cIkotwv — i.e. so far as human calculation can ensure
safety. Human yvufir] is always liable to be crossed by divine
TI^X??.
§ 4 1. 15. ravra Yolp . . PcPaidrara . . cwT^pia — see Index ii.
fines, TeXiKo, KetpaXaia, i. e. the points on which a speaker insists
in order to persuade. Here they are rb ^i^aiov ami to awri^piov,
and these may be considered varieties of rb (Tv/x(pipov.
17. £1 Si TO) — i.e. if any of the ten strategi not appointed to
the command takes a different view. It is indeed probable that
other members of the board besides Nicias, Alcibiades, and
Lamachus were going to Sicily, but Avith powers subordinate
to theirs. Thus an inscription (Hicks, Gi: Ins. p. 96), referring
to the official year July 416-July 415, mentions Antimachus
among the strategi sent to Sicily along with Lamachus and
Alcibiades.
§ 1 1. 2. TWV irpa'YiAdTwv— ' by the scale of the requirements' : 24f
cf. C. 19, 2 wapaaKevrjs irXifjOei. The second r) = el 5^ /jltj : tlie
first is probably spurious.
3. el dva-yKoitoiTo — if nobody would take the command
instead.
5. d(r<{>aXws — another of N.'s catch-words, to which there is
a sarcastic reference below.
§ 2 1. 5. TO fxtv €iri9vnovv — tlie partic. used as a noun occurs
fairly often in Thnc. , especially in the speeches. Like the
articular infin., and the frequent use of nouns in -trts and -ttJs,
it is a mark of the crefjLvbTTjs, 'dignity,' of Thuc. Very similar
is Dr. Johnson's use of long nouns of Latin origin.
6. Tov "irXov — this is not the gen. usually employed with the
noun-participle : in the ordinary type the partic. expresses a
quality belonging to the substantive, as in rb i](TiJxa^ov r^j
vvkt6s VII. 83 ; rb dvp.o{iix€vov TrjS yvw/xris Vll. 68.
9. d(r(|>dX€ia — doKw, ' seem,' usually has the personal con-
struction. Goodwin, M. T. § 754.
1G4 TIIUCYDIDES VI
vw 8^ — 'now there would be no risk,' since N. had explained
the ine^isurps ])y which even he admitted it could be avoiiled.
§ 3 1. lf>. tp<i>s iviirtcrt cf. Aesch. Agam. 332 Ipwt Si /iij tu
irpbiTfpov ffiTliTTr} (TTpaTi^ I vopOfiv 4 fir) XP^-
11. Tois \iiv •ydp sc. tpui iviirtaf.
12. KaTao~rp€\J/o|i<vois «(>' & iirXcov — (f. Vll. 11 Kparf)aajna%
liVpaKoclovi ((f)' oOs iirifi(j)d7)H(v.
t\ (ws) ovSiv dv (r<j>aXcurav p^. 8vva)i.iv — the accus. abs.,
which with personal verbs requires wj or wffirtp. Goodwin,
M. T. § 853.
13. T|XiK£(f— /.r. the age for military sei"vice.
14. Tf|s dircwrTjs ktX. =TroOovirm lde7v Kal dtupeiw rh Axovra,
the e.Tcpression being, as Biihrne says, ix)etieal. 6\f^eut Kal $. =
'sights and wonders,' being passive in sense.
15. ci^iri8€s 8vT£S — anacoluthon, as though ol Si ivSOovv had
preceded. Cf. Ii. 53, 4 6ewv (pd^os . . ovSds dire'ipyf, rS flip
KpivovTfi : III. 36 fSo^ev airrois . . (iriKoKovvres : Eur. Hec. 971
ai'Stij fi 1%^' • • Ti'yx''-''ovffa.
6 Si TToXvs SjiiXos — sc. eiJf Xirij uv.
16. Kal orrpaTiw-n]? — Kriiger quotes Plut. Pc7: 12 rhvOTjriKbv
6xy<ov Kal i5iu3T7)v, and arpaT. is best taken as an adj. , so that
the phrase = oi iro\\ol Kal ffrpaTiurrai. Classen and Bonnie object
that this leaves xai unexplained, and take koI crrpaT. as part
of the i)red. with Dobree. But 6 noXOs S/wXos = that part of
the SfuXos which was not so far arpaTiorrris — had not, for what-
ever reason, served before. Thuc. makes two distinct points in
the .section : (1) all alike were eager to go, both young and old,
and were confident ; (2) the multitude and all those who had
served before hoi»e<l to make money. These points wou'd be
much clearer if he had begun a new sentence after dtupias.
17. dCSiov (lurBo^topdv — this is explained by editors to mean
that the addition of Sicily to the emnire would lead to con-
tinual campaigns; but Gilbert rightly paraphrases: 'they
hoj)ed to get i>emianent employment out of the acquisition
somehow ' : fuff0o<f>opd is used loosely for ])ay for any services.
18. {nrdp{€iv— the attraction of short rel. clauses into infin. in
reported speech is less rare in Gk. than in Lat. Thuc. has nine
instances.
t§ 4 1. 20. KaK^vovs . . T^ ir^X«i— the application of the phrase
here reminds us of Dr. Johnson's description of Patriotism
as ' tlie last refuge of a scoundrel.'
25 § 1 1. 1. iropcXOwv Tis— Plutnrch, Nic. c. 12 says this was
Demostratus the demagogue. He is attacked by Aristoph.
NOTES 165
in the Lysistrata 387 f. as an eager supporter of the Sicilian
expedition.
3. SiaficXXciv — Aristoph. Av. 639 o^x' vvara^eiv y in | (bpa
'(ttIv Tj/juv ov5k fieWoviKidv. Plut. iWc. 16 calls him ToXiMrjffaL
fieWrp-Tjs.
5. «|n]<}>£<rcovTai — deliberative : the recta being rlva v. 'AOrivaioi
^r](pi(7uvTM ; 31. T. § 289. The 3rd person is rare, except with
Tty.
§ 2 1. 5. dKuv |i^v — sc. eiTre 5^. Cf. the formula eyw ix^v
olfiat without a 5^ clause following.
6. Ka6* T|o-vxCav |iaXXov — ' where there would be less in-
terruption' than in the assembly.
7. 8<ra . . 8oK€iv — this is not the attracted infin. of c. 24, 3 ;
the recta is 6Va doKe'iv {M.T. § 759), and the infin. depends
on the idea of sufficioicy in 6(Ta. See also M.T. § 778, where
similar expressions with wj and 6(jov are collected.
8. ^ao-o-ov — see c. 1, 2.
cKardv — a fleet of this number had been sent out by Athens
in the first two years of the war to make descents on the coasts
of the Peloponnese, and again in 428 for the same purpose.
9. xXtwoT^a — the plur. form of the impers. verbal, as in c.
50, 5.
avTwv 8' *AOT)va£(i)v — ' of the vessels belongiug to Athens
herself as many as they thought necessary would be transports,
and they must send to the allies for more ships.' For the
bir\LTay(j}yol or crrpaTiwrlSes see c. 43, 2.
13. f\v hi Ti Svvwvrai — 'if they find any means of doing so.'
14. <os Kara Xd-yov — two explanations are given of this phrase:
(1) Classen and Stahl say it is the same as ws '^Kacrros (in Herod,
and Thuc.) without a verb, so that the full form is ws Kara
\byov eToindaaiuTo dv : (2) Kriiger compares ws with numerals,
so that the sense is ' about in proportion. ' The former is
apparently right, because the number of the hoplites is left
uncertain, and the other numbers are to depend on the number
of hoplites ultimately fixed.
17. €TOi|j.a<rd|A€voi — when a plural subj. of infin. includes the
subject of the main verb as here, whether in whole or in part,
it is put in the nom. or accus. at will. Cf. vii. 48, 1 6 Ni/ctas
iv6/xi^e . . XaOeTv Sf . . TroioOcTes.
§ 1 1. 3. Kal irepl crrpaTids irX'^Oovs ktX. — this vote 26
shows how chary the Ecclesia was of delegating its authority
even to the Strategi. Even this did not excuse them from
their responsibility : they would still have to render an account
166 THUCYDIDES VI
(ei!tfwo) on laying down their office, and might be prosecuted
if tliey made mistakes (vii. 48). Gardner and Jevons, MamuU
p. 470.
§ 2 1. 7. ^"yviTO — see Index s. ylyvoftai.
8. KaroX^Yovs — the men were selected by means of KaraXoyoi
XS»iaTol (c. 31, 3) — i.e. the generals made out lists of the best men
from the lists of all those liable to service, which were engraved
on the forty-two bronze ffTrjKai that stood before the Council
chamber {Ath. Pol. c. 53 ; cf. Gardner and Jevons, p. 637).
The KariXoyot or lists so formed were also set up in public.
(The explanation of Gilbert that KardXoyos means a list kept
by the taxiarch of each tribe can no longer be maintained.
KaraXoyos is simply the list of men who are to serve on a
campaign, however formed.) In the present case both the
number and the selection of the names were left to the Strategi.
10. Toii ^wvcxovs iroXfjiov — i.e. from 431-421; cf. ii. 1 Kara-
crrdi'Tes ^I'vexws eTroX^/toi'v : v. 24 ravra t4 biKa trq 6 irpurros
ir6\e/Uos ^vvex^^ yevbfievos.
11. h—' with regard to,' as often.
12. xpr\[k6Lro>v — 7000 talents had been stored in the Treasury
during the Peace of Nicias, if Andocides and Aeschines are to
be trusted.
&6poi(riv — cf. Ath. Pol. c. 24 xptifiAruv ■fjdpoi.ffitihwi' voWQv.
2n § 1 1. I. 8«roi 'Epixai ^o-av — Plutarch says ruv 'Ei/wSv oi
Trpfff^vTepoi dx^'Pfs 'fit dirodfi. See Mayor on Juv. Vl«l. 53.
Grote'a account of the mutilation should be read.
hf TQ irtSXei — Plutarch says that Hipparchus the Pisistratid
set up several of these figures. They were also put up from
time to time by tribes, magistrates, and individuals, esjiecially
about the Agora, through which ran the street of Hermes.
3. i] Tcrpd'ywvos ip-^aa-la — ' the well-known square figures.'
5. ol irXfUTToi — according to Andocides {de Myst. § 62) the
bust before his house was the only one that escaped, and this
is repeated by Nepos, Alcib. 3 ; perhajts also by Philochorus
(280 B.c:.) ap. Schol. on Aristoph. Lys. 1094 ttjv 5' aMav ol fiif
Tots irepl 'AX(ct/3id5>7»' irpoff(ypa<pioi', u)$ OovKvSidrii, oi Si KopivJlois
uis 4>i\6xopOi' ixbvov 5i [Irg. 5' ov] ifn)ai irtpiKOirrjvai rbv 'AfSoKlSov
'EpfiTif.
§ 2 1. 7. jicyAXois (iTjvvTpois— the reward was 100 minae ac-
cording to a ]trop().sal of I'isjuuler, 1000 drachmae according to a
])roposal of Cleonymus. The sums were subsequently awarded
to two informers by the Thesmothctae (Andoc. § 27).
8. fc|"l4*'''"'^'^*> — '^™™ Andoc. wc learn that the Ecclesia dele-
NOTES 167
gated the duty of investigating the outrage to the Council —
â– ij/r](pi(Ta/x4vT]s rrjs ^ovXrjs, ^v yap avTOKpdrwp. The Council
appointed (? 10) special commissioners (fTjTTjrai) to receive and
examine the evidence.
10. |iT)vv€iv — nTfivvms is an information given privately by a
slave, metic, woman, or by a citizen who preferred not to raise
an €l<xayye\la. ('impeachment') because he was imjilicated.
It could be given either els ttjv /Soi/XV or ^j* t^ S^/uy. The
matter, if serious, was settled in a court of heliasts. The
/xrivvT-Zis often received a reward if the accused person was
convicted, and if a slave,received freedom. If his information
was proved to be false, he was put to death. €iaayye\La =
delat io : fx-qv ucri j = indicium.
d8(&s — the 6.5€ia, i.e. impunitas, exempted a firjvvr-fis from
punishment in case he incriminated himself. Ordinarily the
Ecclesia alone was competent to give the ddeia : but the Council,
when as here it was aiiroKparup, could confer it on each individual
firivvT-fji. (Cf. Goldstaub, Dc ddelas Notione et ITsu p. 99.)
rhv ^Qv\6[Ltvov — stereotyped phrase, as also Kal daruv Kal
§ 3 1. 11. (i.{it<iva)S — the form is found in Herod., Plato, Eur.,
and Xenophon, often in Aristides. For Xa|j.pdv€iv cf. c. 53, 3 ;
61, 1.
12. ol(i>v(Ss — ominous of evil, because it was a gross insult to
the protecting deity of market and home.
13. €irl |vvw|j,o(rl(|L — cf. c. 60, 1. Bi\\u>v KaTdXvo-is is one of
the crimes to which the cA/aos elvayyeXriKdi applied. The crime
was first dealt with by Solon, and is often alluded to.
§ 1 1. 1. dir<J — cf C. 45, 1 dirb tGiv KaraaKbiruv (ra<f)ri 177- 28
yiWero : I. 20 e/c tGiv ^vveiddruv fxefiTjvvffdai : c. 36, 2.
licTo^Kcov . . KaldKoXov0«v — the informations were preceded
by an eiaayyeXla made in the Ecclesia by Pythonicus against
Alcibiades, who produced a slave prepared to give information
about the profanation of the Mysteries (Andoc. § 11). The
other slaves and the metics here alluded to must have given
information wepl dWuv dyaKiidTuv â– wepiKoirOiv. Nothing further
is heard of these latter.
4. rd \t.va-ry\p\ja. — ' the memorable instance of Alcibiades
shows how deeply the Athenian people resented any attempt to
desecrate their much-loved Mysteries ' (Gardner and Jevons,
p. 276).
5. l^' iSPpti. — 'in mockery' ; cf. Eur. Orest. 1581 Kd<j>' i!/3pet
\iyei.s rdSe.
168 THUCYDIDES VI
6. Kal rbv 'AXKi.pid8T]v — 'A. among others.' Audromachus
gave ten names in his fjirjvvcis.
§21.7. ovrd — applying generally, as often, to what has been
said before.
ol . . axB6\i^oi — foremost among these was Androcles the
demagogue, who was put to death in 411.
14. ov84v Ay\ avrwv — it is generally agreed among modern
writers that Ale. had nothing to do with the mutilation of the
Hermae. The authors of the mutilation remain unknown,
and various views are held ; the most probable being that the
outrage was the work of oligarchs, undertaken with a view to
ruin Alcibiades, and used with the same purpose by some of the
extreme democrats. In none of the lists of Hermocopids
furnished by informers did Alcibiades's name occur.
17. ovi Brjjj.oTiK'fjv — 'unconstitutional.'
29 § 1 1. 2. CTotp.os V . . KpCvfo-Oai — i.e. he wished the tiffay-
ye\la of Pythonicus to be tried in a court at once. But (by
a vote of the Assembly) the case was postponed, everything
being ready for the exi)edition to depart
3. [ft Ti TovTwv dp. ■Jjv] — this ^v ought to be iarl, since the
clause would necessarily be an indirect question. On ;he other
hand el flip . . ttpyaaro below is an unusual form of condition,
representing tl fxiv . . dpyaaiiai (comjiare M.T. § 701).
4. ToL T<is IT- — ' the details of the armament'
6. Apxctv — ' retain his command.'
§ 2 1. 6. lircnapTvpero — (1) with infin. = 'beseech ' ; (2) with
6tl — ' urge.'
7. diriJvTos ir^pi avrov — airdfTOi is placed first because it is
emphatic.
10. irplv Siayvwo-i— iV. T. § 648 ; cf. c. 10, fi.
n. iirl TocrovTw 0-. — 'in command of so large an army.' Tliis
is the only instance of this use in niuc. ; but cf. Dinarchus i. 74
4wi ToU ^ivoii . . iyiveTo : Deniosth. 54, 3 tucrep ^ntv (wi t^
(ppovf4.
§ 3 1. 12. t6 Tt (TTpaTcvjia . . 8 t€ 8{)(ios — cf. ll. 22 iKK\ri<ilav
Tt ovK t'lrolfi . . T-qv Ti ir6\iy (<pv\a<T<j(. The double re is often
thus used to introduce the details.
(iV) fiJvouv Ixij— v.f. the case would not be decided on its
merits. There is no doubt that Alcibiades was guilty of i)ro-
faning the Mysteries, but he trusted to the supjiort of his
|>olitical club {(Touptla) and of tlic nrmy to gain a victory over
the extreme democrat.s. Many of tlie oligarchs were doubtless
as guilty as he.
NOTES 169
14. 81,' €K€lVOV— c. 16, 6.
15. direTpcirov Kal dir^o-irevSov — imT^erf. o( attempt. Bloom -
field quotes Herod. Vil. 17 6 dirocrireijdup ^^p^rjv ffrparetjeffOai
. . airorpdwwv rb XP^°^ yev^crdai.
16. (vi(vTis= suboj-nantes, not found elsewhere in Attic in
this sense.
iXeyov = suadcbant. «X96vTa= ' on his return.'
18. ^v T||x4pai,s pTjTais — 'within a fixed time after his return' ;
cf. Demosth. 23, 72 ri otv 6 v6fios /ceXei/et ; . . (v runv elprj/i^voti
Xpdvois direXdelv. Aeschines II. 109 ^ovXetjffaffdai, rbp drjfwv vwhp
eiprjVT)^ iv ra/crals ijfi^pais.
19. Ik |ji{(tovos StaPoXtjs . . aywvCa-aa-Qai — as in Lys. 3, 48
€K ToiovTup irpayixdrwii eh toiovtovs dywvas KaraffTTjvai.
§ 1 1. 1. O^povs jxco-ovvTos i^8rj — cf. Isaeus 6, 14 7-77 ffTpariq. 30
d(pi' oS i^iifKevcrav et's "LiKeKioLV TJdr] effrl dijo Kai irevrriKovTa irrj,
dirb ' Apeifivi)aTov &pxovTos. "With this date the Schol. on
Arlstoph. Birds hypoth. 11 agrees. Arimnestus went out of
office on the last day of Scirophorion (June-July) 415. Hence
the date of the departure is about the end of June.
6. €tpT]To — often used of military instructions.
KIpKvpav . . 'lairvY^O'V — the regular route from Greece to
Italy (see on c. 13 § 1) in the time of Thuc. The Durazzo
(Epidamnus)-Brindisi route dates from about 200 b.c.
8. 8iaPaXo€(riv — found only in Herod., Thuc, and tragedy in
this sense, and in late authors.
§ 2 1. 11. liryKaT^Pi] — anaphora of KaTa^dvres above. Cf. I.
115 e'iravi<TT7)<ra.v . . diriaT-qaav . . ^vvairiirr'qaav. It is most
frequent with compounds of dvn-, as in i. 30 iaTpaToiredevovro
. . dvTearpaTowedevoi'To.
12. &iras «s €lir€iv — ' almost all,' the regular use of wj (enos)
eiirdv being to limit a general statement.
13. ol |xiv cirixcopioi — answered by oi 8e ^4voi kt\. in c. 31, 1.
irpoireiiirtiv =p7'osequi.
15. |A€t' cXttCSos . . l<5vT€S — cf. VII. 57 iraiduwv fxed' wv i^-
iTrXeov. It is str$nge that Xenophon almost always uses ffvv in
this particular sense, as Xeyerai <r{jv iroWoh daKp6ois dTroxw/s^crat
{Cyrop. I. 4, 26), except with abstract nouns in -(a, with
which he always writes fierd.
16. TO, \i.iv ws ktVjo-oivto — '(hoping) that they might gain
Sicily.' M.T. §§ 128, 136.
17. Tovs 8* (i TTOTt — '(lamenting) that they might never see
their friends again.' This is the same use of ei as appears after
verbs of fearimj, M. T. § 376 ; Eur. Med. 184 drd/) ^6j3ox et
170 TIIUCYDIDES VI
nelffu. But melus si='fear lest,' Tac. An. 1, 11 quibus unua
metus si intcllegcrc vidcrentur.
gt|/oivTo— this and c. 34, 5 d viroSi^oiuro, are the only two
examples of et with fiit. opt. in Thuc, and they may both be
regarded as interrogative uses of ti In conditional sentences
Thuc. almost inrariably retains the indie, after ei in 0.0.
31 § 1 1. 2. (UTo. Kiv8vv«v— c. 72, 4; 'in dangerous circum-
stances. '
3. avTovs i<r(^(i — ' in vientem venit periculorwn. ' to, 8«vd is
commonly used of danger.
5. Tjj irapovar{] pw|i.]] . . tq 5«|/ci — cf. VII. 71 airb tCiv bpoifjuivuv
TTji 6^€us Kai TTjv yvwfj.-qv . . iSovkovvTo : ib. 75 ttJ rt 6\//ei (KdffTip
dXyeiva Kal ttj yvufxn aiadiaOai. In 8ik rb ttXtj^oj . . iwpuv,
which explains fxifirj, we have the cause of the Odpaoi in a
material form : ' owing to the strength in which they were
present, through the vastness of the forces that they saw, they
were cheered by the sight.' The addition of Sid. . . iwpwv is
due to the fact that pufir] is not wholly a concrete woril, but
means ' spirit ' as well as ' strength ' and suggests high nervous
tension. This inserted clause enables Thuc. to proceed naturally
from T^ pwyUTj to Tj dipet.
CKd<rT(i>v &v iiitpav — cf. ii. 59 arTiov irdvTut' uv (tvxov. The
adj. is not often inserted before such noun-relative sentences.
6. 01 8i l^voi — strictly speaking, a participle parallel to irpo-
irifnrovTfi above ought to follow.^ Such an auacoluthon is not
uncommon, and is to be found in Tacitus : e.g. Hist. iv. 2 noii-
duni ad curas intcntus, scd . . filium principem agebat.
7. Kara Wav ^kcv — as in v. 7, 3 ; cf. Isocr. 7, 32 txT^/xTfiv
kut' iniroplav.
8. Sidvoiav — 'enterprise"; cf. c. 21, 1.
■rrapao-Kcvfi y*P airrrj ktX. — 'this was the first expedition
that sailed out from a single city with a Greek force that
eclipsed all that had ever been sent out in costliness and
magnificence.' For â– KoKvTfKeaTi.ri) Stj . . tQiv is iKtivov rbv
Xpbfov cf. c. 13, 1. See on this j»assago Intr. p. xxxii.
§ 2 I. VJ. •^ h *Eir£8avpov — this cxjwdition was .sent out in
430 B.C., and Epidaurus was the most important plane tlie
Athenians attackeil. It lay on the route to Argos, which
was then neutral. The attark failed. The fleet was then .sent
on to Potidaea, where the Athenians wished to concentrate a
force large enough to carry the place by a.ssanlt. But Hagnon
was conipelled to return because the plague broke out among
the crews.
NOTES 171
14. avTwv 'A6r)va£wv — comparing the numbers of tlic two
forces, we get — (1) 430 B.C., 4000 Athenian hoplites and 100
triremes, with large forces from the allies in addition ; (2) 415
B.C., S^^OOl^ hoplites inclusive of all contributions from allies,
and 134 triremes, also inclusive. Hence the numbers of the
earlier expedition must have been the greater.
§ 3 1. 18. ({>av\T| — ' ordinary,' as in c. 21, 1.
19. oStos St — so. ibpfi-qdr}. Then to /jl^v vavriKov and rb 8i
ire^bv are in apposition to ariiKos.
20. Kar' d|x4>dT6pa — explained by koI vavai /cot jrefy. The
phrase means, not 'on both elements,' but 'in both ways,' 'in
both respects,' as in Kara ttoWovs rpbwovs, Kara Travra, Kara
TToXXd. Cf. Aristoph. Birds 451 doXepbv Kara, Travra Srj Tpoirov.
Dinarchus 1, 50 /card Zvo rpdwovs iroieicrOai ras awo^dceis.
oi &v dixi — Poppo takes this with i^apTvd€h=' equipped with
whatever was necessarj'^ ' ; but oO is better explained as local,
'wherever they might be needed.' The point is that the army
and the fleet could operate separately, though in experience Nicias
found that the absence of cavalry prevented his employing the
army away from the fleet. The Athenians had not in previous
expeditions contemplated the independent action of army and
fleet.
21. (j.c'yd.Xais Sairdvais — Gardner and Jevons, p. 659. The
trierarchs were selected by the Strategi. The expense to the
trierarch came in the extras — the ornamentation of the ship
and the comforts and extra pay of the crew.
23. 8pax|Jt'^v — this is double the ordinary wage, and is the
same as that paid at the siege of Potidaea.
26. v7rr]peo-{ai.s — see Gardner and Jevons on the trireme, p.
650.
28. OpavCrais — (1) they rowed with the longest oars ; (2) they
were exposed to greater danger than the other .sailors.
29. (rr]|i€(ois — 'he either means standards strictly, as in the
case of armies, or, as some say, the figures outside the vessels '
(Schol.). There were also the (njixeia, figures of Athena as
guardian of the shij), that stood at the stern. Such figures
are often referred to ; and cf. Ovid, Met. xv. 697 Deus eminet alte,
I Impositaque premens puppim cervice recurvam | Caeruleas
despectat aquas. See Conington on Vergil, Aen. x. 166. (Cf.
Aristoj)li. Frogs 933.) The outside figures, properly trapda-qfia,
were at the prow. Surely all of these arjfiua are meant, the
ornamentations being unusually elaborate. (Bloomfield mis-
understands the Schol.) In the first explanation the Schol.
probably alludes to flags, though the exact meaning of the
11 -2 TliUCVDlDES VI
ffrifula ])laced on the general's tent and on certain public
buildings is, I believe, unknown.
30. Karao-Kfvais — 'fittings.'
31. ii ra. \iaKp6Tara = iKl rb vXtiffTov (Schol.). avr<^ Tivi go
together and= 'each for himself."
33. KaroXd-yois XFn<"'o^s — s^e on c. 26, 2. The Strategi
were careful to select the most efficient men from the names on
the ffr^Xai. The lit. rendering is 'by honest enrolments,' for
/cardXoYOj = both 'list' and 'levy.' xp'?<''^<''^ = <i^'?^^<''< (Schol.).
The lists were not always drawn up â– xjniaTQii : Aristoph. Eq.
1369 ottX/ti/j iuTfOth iv KaTa\6y<fi | oii5eh Kari. <nroi'5aj (through
influence) fiereyypaip^aeTai (get his name i)laced lower on the
list, with the hope of escaping service), dXX' wavep fjv rb irpwrov
iyypa<l>rt(T€Tai (see Kock's note). Cf. Pax 1179 toi's fitv iyypd-
<povTi% Vfiuiv, Toiis 5' dvu T( Kal Kdru I i^a\fl<povTes Sis â– ^ t^j'j, of
the taxiarchs, who acted for the Strategi. Aelian "^3, 12 has
a story that Meton, the astronomer, was on the KardXoyos for
Sicily, and tried to get off by feigning madness. (On Kard-
Xoyoi H. Schwartz, ad Athcn. rem militarem c. 1.)
34. ^KKpiO^v — boKifjMffOev Kal irpoKpiBiv (Schol.).
35. (TKcvwv — 'clothing,' or ' uniform,' cKtvfi being used for an
official ilress, as of soldiers or priests.
36. a|iiXXT)6^v — the verb occurs only here in Thuc. : ' vying
with one anotlier.' The aor. is more commonly middle in
form.
§ 4 1. 37. «(» Tis SI. irpoo-rrdxOr) — 'in their several stations.'
See next note.
38. ki Tovs 4XXovs"E. — Jowett renders : ' While at home the
Athenians were thus competing with one another in the per-
formance of their several duties, to the rest of Hellas the
expedition seemed to be a grand display of their power and
greatness ' ; and the note says : ' Thuc. presents the expedition
under two aspects, of which the connection is not obvious.'
This is all wrong. With both yey^aOai and dKacBrjwai we
must supply toIs KO-qvaioii, and the sense is toji 'AOijvaiois Tp6i
re (r<f>di avrovi fpii iyivfTo dfui koX e'i toit dXXoc^ "EXXTjvaj tri-
Seiftj yKdaffri : ' The re.sult was that among tliem.selves they
fell to quarrelling over the expedition at their posts (as to who
was best equipped), while to the Gn>eks at large (through the
splendour of the equipment) a display was portrayed of
their (internal) power and (external) influence, rather than a
force equipfied against an enemy.' The edd. are mistaken in
supplying a subject toOto or rbf aT6\o)> to tlKaffdfjyai. See
Intr. p. xxxiii.
NOTES 173
§ 5 1. 40. €l Yap Tis — the reason of the statement (roh
'Adr)vaioi^) i-jriSei^ii riKOiffd-q kt\. is now given. The explanation
of the previous clause — ?pii eyivero — had been already given in
what preceded.
43. irpO€Ter€X4K€i — i.e. in the preparations, before the ex-
pedition was ready.
45. Kttl TpiTJpapxos — sc. rts, ' and, if a trierarch. '
47. x**P^S ^' — -'and besides' ; cf. ii. 97 x^P'-^ ^^ ^"'"^ ixpo-vrd re
Kol Xeta. &V€U, 'apart from,' 'beside,' opposite of ^ijv, which
= 'including.'
48. €({>d8iov — viaticum.
49. |A€TaPoXia — wj'Tjo-cws Stj (Schol.), 'for barter': 'not a few
looked to profit in the distant land by trade as well as by war-
fare' (Freeman). Nicias refers to this fact in vii. 13.
51. TO, irdvra — more commonly to. ^^ixiravra in this sense.
§ 6 1. 52. KaC — 'in fact,' giving the general result.
oi\ •fjo-o-ov T«5X|jii]s T€ 0dfi,p£i — ' no less through astonishment
at its boldness, and through the splendour of its appearance,
than the superiority of the force in comparison with those
against whom they went.' Cf. ii. 65 of this expedition oii
TO<TovTov yvd}/j,ris a/idpTriixxi 9jv Trpds oOs eirriaav. The roXfia is
the courage shown in undertaking a new war before the Pelo-
ponnesian war was done with, as Thuc. explains in vii. 28
that the A. TrapdXoyov iroLTJaai rois EW'jjcrt ttj^ Svvdfiews Kai
ToXjUTJS.
54. Kttl 8ti — see on c. 1, 1.
55. p.€*yi(rTos SidirXovs — 'this is said because, though Egypt
(against which they had formerly gone [460 B.C.] was farther
in direct distance, yet the circuitous navigation to Sicily made
a greater distance ' (Bloom field).
56. ^irl p.«7£<rT{| €. irpc^s — 'with the greatest hopes in com-
parison with their present position.' The note in Jowett misses
the point, which is that they looked forward to an enormous ex-
tension of empire : ' Had Athens succeeded . . she would soon
have added to her dominions part of Italy, and perhaps
Carthage — the whole of Greece, and perhaps Macedonia and
Thrace ' (Bloomfield). See c. 90, 2.
§ 1 1. 4. ToLs vo|ii5o|At'vas 'Tpb rfjs dva-ywyns — 'that were 32
customary before the start.' What is unusual is that the
prayers were offered in common, and not by each ship in-
dependently.
6. virb K^pvKos — ' praecone verba praeeiinte.'
7. Trap' fiirav — Diodorus says 6 kijk\o^ ciTras ?yefj.€ Ovfiiar-qplwv
174 THUCYDIDES VI
Kal Kpariipuv. On ordinary occasions it seems that the Strategus
(doiic poured libations before the start of a fleet. Here ' cups
were first filled and drunk round, and then the officers and
seamen made the libation ' (Rloomfield).
§ 2 1. 10. JuvtirrjvxovTo . . a-^Urt, — the a<f>iai ought to refer
to the subject of ^vvtinjvxovTo, but it goes back to the subject
which is throughout the prominent one — i.e. those taking i>art
in the expedition. It is best therefore to regard the sentence
as parenthetical.
13. iif\ K^pws — 'in single file,' opposite of /ueTW7r7;56i' or ^irl
fitrdyirov. Ct. /card filav and iirl fdav, 'one behind another.'
When outside the harbour, they began racing.
§ 3 I. 23. ToioCSt — it is plain, as Stahl says, that the ricws
expressed by Hermocrates difl"ered from those generally put
forward. But 'speeches like this' (of Hermocrates) need not
mean more than speeches that expressed views on the situation
and offered advice.
26. 'Ep|ioKpdTT]s — leader of the aristocratic party, and ranked
by later writers with Timoleon. His chief doctrine, comjiared
by Freeman to the Monroe doctrine, was Sicily for the Siceliots.
He had persuaded the Greek cities of Sicily to make jX'acc in
424, and thus had already dealt a heavy blow to Athenian designs
in the island. Dionysius I. married his daughter.
33 § 1 1. 1. «<nr€p Kal dXXoi Tivts — referring to others who had
spoken before him.
2. Tov ^■jriirXov rfjs d. — Thuc. often places the objective gen.
first when it is specially emphatic. In other authors, except
Herod, and Hippocrates, it is rarely found. Andoc. 1, 15 irepJ
tQv ''Epjj.Cov TTjs TrepiKoirrjs.
5. X^ovTcs — i.e. what they judge to be the case, as distinct
from the information they have received.
7. KaTa<j>oPr^6€ls liritrxfia-ot — eir^x" is often used absolutely.
In VII. 33 (iriaxo" ^^ ^irtx««^'»'= 'refrained from attacking.'
8. 7rf(0<i>v Y« — >« gives a causal sense to a partic. Cf. Andoc.
1, 70 (is 7* ffiavrbv irfiOw. The jihrase occurs several times in
Plato and the orators.
9. Wpov — often used with a compar. of an t-xcfplional case.
Cf. the common phrase fxaWov (ripuv. Here iripuv would
have applied rather to those who had already spoken.
§ 2 1. 10. irdw — gives a superlative force to tfau/wtfrre = d
Oavpia fUyiarov ifiiroui.
12. irpd^aoav — the accus. also in iii. 111. The dat. is also
used.
NOTES 175
tv|jifiaxCq' . . KttTOiK£<r€i — f. is dat. of cause, k. oi purpose.
15. €1 orxoitv . . i^iiv — as this follows a principal tense, it
must represent d (rxolfj-ev . . ^^o/xev of the O.R, as e.g. in
Antiphon Fa 4 el tovs afairiovs 5cwkoi/j,€v, deivoiis dXiTTjpiovs e^ofieu.
(This passage is wrongly explained by F. Roth, Oratio Ohliqua
bei TImk. p. 16.) Cf. M.T. § 499.
§ 3 1. 16. oiTro Ttiv v'irapx<5vT«v — with dfxvveiffde, 'with the
means at hand.'
18. &(}>apKToi — not dotrXoi (Schol.), hut 'in.sufRciently pro-
tected.'
19. XrjcjjO^io-co-Oe =: ' be caught.'
§ 4 1. 20. irioTTo, — refers to dTriffrricravTes i ^monct ne ex summa
incuria in extremum terrwem irruanV (Oehler, In Hcrm.
Orationcra). Sc. airrd i<7Ti.
22. t[ irdorx€iv — ' they will not be in a position to inflict
more on us than they suffer.'
23. dv(o<{>€X^s — ' is it disadvantageous. ' See crit. note.
27. t[v dpa — ' if in the issue ' (Wilkins).
28. 8f| . . -yt — these particles, as Herbst shows, are added to
oiy ydp or /x-f; ydp to increase their force.
30. KdXXio-Tov 'ipyov — ir. 42 Kivbvvuv /caXXtcrTos, VII. 68 klv-
airaviuraroi.
KdXXio-Tov 8^ ¥p7ov T|ntv — the same number of syllables
follows ^vfji^ri<T€Tai Kai : this is called ■7rapi(7ucns.
§ 5 1. 31. oXC^oi YO'P S'*! — e.g. the expedition of Cimon to the
Thracian coast in 469, and to Egypt in 460.
35. iravTO Yap — i.e. not only ivoiKovvres but darvyecToves as
well. The whole of this passage is general down to KaraXel-
TTovaiv. Hence it is wrong to explain €Tn^ov\evdtlcnv = i]p.lv,
as Classen does.
37. Kfiv irepl «r<j>Co-iv aiirois — I. 69 rhv ^dp^apou avTov irepl
avT(^ TO TrXetw (T<pa\€i>Ta. Soph. Ajax 828 iremQira rcpde irepl
veoppdvT(^ ^i<jiei. Herod. 9, 101 /li-rj irepl Mapdoviif. Aristoph.
Fax 905 irepl ratcrt Ka/j-irais . . TreTrrw/cores. The other ordinary
prose use of irepl with dat. is after verbs of fearing, as usually
in Thuc. (cf. Aristoph. Eq. 27 irepl ry 54pfiari d^doiKa). ' As
examples of a striking deviation from his usual construction
may be mentioned iii. 102 Setcras irepl avTrjs . . Vlil. 93
itpo^elTo irepl rov itoXltikov, for elsewhere Thuc. lias irepl with
dat. after verbs of fearing, according to the usual Attic construc-
tion (cf. t'hrynichus in B.A.G. p. 37 8^5oiKa irepl r(^8e, /card Soti/ctjc
ws iirl rb iroXb ol 'AttikoI) ' (Prof C. F. Smith). But Phrynichus
speaks too strongly : the construction occurs but once in
176 THUCYDIDES VI
Aristoph., never in the orators, unless in Antiplion, Fr. 77 we
.sliould alter deicOai irepi tov. But it is wroii<{ to |ironoiUKe
irepi witii (lilt, 'poetical and Ionic' with Dii Jlesnil. (There
is great variety in the use of prepositions in Attic, and in the
dictum of the Alexandrine grammarians there is some truth :
Tropd QovKi'Sidri (vrjWayiUvui irdaat evpi^aeii rds xpodiffii^ icei-
fiiva^. )
39. 8ir«p . . i\v^'ffi7Yrav = ijvirep aij^rjcriv riv^Ti$r)<Tav {VoYi'po).
40. iirX Tw 6. — VII. 64 t6 fj.^a dvofia rwv 'AOrivuv : ' owing to
their reputation as the city that he had attacked.' That 6vofjLa
does not mean ' fiction ' or ' mere statement ' here is shown
by Kal T)p2v t6 toioCto : it has the same sense as 6vofM above.
To have been the object of the Persian attack constituted that
glory of Athens that led to her rise, yti, which is in O.O.,
represents rjei. of O.Ji. : men said, after the war, " iir' 'Adi^vas
get 6 M^Sos." Syracuse too will grow great eVi rt^ 6v6imti ws
(<(> â– ^/xSs jjei 6 ' kdrivalos. See Index s.v. ^jr*.
34 § 1 1. 3. Tovs ji^ — i.e. Tov% irtrriKSovi: TOis 84 — i.e. toU av-
Tovbuoii, ' The difference is clearly marked between the Sikels
of the east coast, familiar to Syr. as subjects, neighbours, or
enemies, and the Sikel towns of the interior, now fast beginning
to advance in power and in Hellenic culture ' (Freeman).
5. Ti\v AXXriv 2. — i.r. the Siceliots.
7. t^ |vp|jiax(av iroiwucOa 'i\ii-'iv — Stephanus reads xoiuivTai and
Classen revives the reaaing. If we keep the MSS. reading we
must make i)/xTv = r]fuv avrols ' for ourselves,' as Thue. sometimes
uses (Tiplaiv for ff<piffiv airrotj: cf. II. 71 oCi SlKaia iroterre ofre iifjuiv
oihi waT^pwv. 'rhe phrase is, however, very unusual.
9. &)i,civov — c. 19, 1.
10. dv^irwrrov — taken in two ways: (1) dupopov (Schol. ,
Kriiger), sc. m^ troTt . . fXducriv, i.e. they are exjiecting an
attack on Carthuf/e ; (2) ' the invasion of Sicily will not
surprise them' (Poppo, etc.). But (3) surely the key to the
passage is in Afiuvov dvai irifiif/ai ? To iviXTiarov supply rb
irinyf/ai. iifiS.^. ' Our mission will not surprise them.'
8id (^Pov cUri — c. 59, 2. The construction is frequent with
''X^'i f'^yviaOai, iivai, elvai.
12. rdBc — 'our cause.' Tpo^ovrai, Khv . . trvm: O.R. xpo-
riffb/xtda, kS.v . . ttfifv. M. T. § 505.
14. ffToi . . yt . . f\—m Time, the more certain but less
important alternative is put fii-st when these ]>articles are used. .
But this docs not seem to be the case in other authors.
f^ i^ iv6i yi To« t. — ' or by some means or other' ; the Schol.
remarks that ^ is superfluous, there \mn'^ no otlicr w.w except
NOTES 177
either KpiKpa or (j>avepQ)%. But the addition is not an unnatural
inaccuracy, and the removal of i5 by no means improves the
sense. Aesch. Septem 202 iJKoiKrai fj ovk â– ^kouo-os tj Kwif>rj \^yu :
Plat. Laches 199 b ov ycLp fjieWovrcou ixbvov iripi iiraUi, dXXd /cot
ytyvofi^vuv Kal yeyovbrwv koL Trdprus exovrwv, where /cat iravrus
ixbvrwv is equally superfluous.
18. €virop€i — ' by which war . . prospers ' ; cf. i. 83 datrdv-qs,
5t' ^v rd 8ir\a ib^eXei. Nothing further is heard of this pro-
posal of H. to send to Carthage. (Freeman, Sicily iii.
Append, vii.)
§ 3 1. 18. €S T^v A. Kal €s K.— Thuc. repeats the preposition
where different things are clearly opposed to one another,
omits it when they are thought of together. Contrast § 4.
20. Tov €K£i ir<5X£|Aov — cf. c. 36, 4. Freeman remarks that we
should have looked for some more marked reference to Corinth,
as metropolis of Syr.
§ 4 1 . 22. 8id tJ> IvpvTjOts ■fjcrux.ov — V. 68 rh dvdpdnreiov /co/uirw5ey :
and c. 55, 3 rb wpdrepov ^vvijdes (po^epdv. ' I will now tell you
what I think would be most advantageous, though you with
your habitual lack of enterprise would by no means readily
accede to it.' Cf. Plat. Laws p. 918 d 7€Xo£0^ fdv elweiv 6/j.ws
8' dp-^crerai : Demosth. 14, 24 irapdSo^ov fj,h olda \iywv,
Syucos 5' elp-qaerai.
29. irepl rfjs StKtXfas — it appears necessary to read the gen.
here, because 6 dyuv, dyuvi^eadai, fidxecrdai, iroKefj-eiv in Thuc.
always take wepl tivos not irepi tivl elsewhere ; and it certainly
does appear that tov irepaiwdijvai is also governed by Trepi here
Thomas Magister connects 6 dyw directly with rod irepaiwdrjvai,
for which cf. Eur. Step. 665 veKpods 6-in<x0ev difievoi, Siv iKur'
dyuv. (The MSS. reading is defended by Herbst, and by
C. F. Smith in A.J. P. 25 p. 67.)
31. €S Xo"Yi<r(j,{>v KaTa(rTTJcraiH€V — cf. Isocr. 15, 169 elaeireaov
eis TO Xoyi^eadaL. The substance of the reflections is given in
all that follows down to the end of § 5.
32. cK <(>i,X(as x'^P^'S — '^iz- Tarentum, as explained by the
parenthesis — i.e. 'we have the friendly haven of Taras as a base
of operations and a place of shelter in case of need ' (Freeman).
33. <{>vXaK£s — of Sicily. Notice avrois and ckc^vovs.
34. TO 8* irA.ttYos ktX. — 'whereas they have before them a
passage which is long for the whole of their armament, and it
would be difficult owing to the length of the voyage to keep
in line, and consequently their forces would be exposed to our
attack, as they would come up with us slowly and in divisions.'
iroXv (ecJTt) TrepaioOcr^at, as c. 42 pi^ovs dpxeiv. Most add. regard
N
178 THUCYDIDES VI
XaXfirbf Si . . /xeifai as a parenthesis ; but the clause leads up
to Kai rifuv . . (trj, and the whole = x'''^*'''^*' i^" *''? ^ irapa-
ffKeir^) iv rd^ei fieivai, koX (vcirlOiTos a.v etrj i] irapaffKevr).
§ 6 1. 39. cl 8' ad — 'on the other hand, if they transfer their
baggage (to the transports), and attack us with their fast shij^s
in a body ' — i.e. if they leave behind the transports and do not
attempt to cross from Corcyra firrii v6.a7)% t^j irapaer/icfi'^s.
41. fl 8i (ji^ SokoCti — sc. T)fuv ividiaOai, if we found that they
had not been rowing hard, and so decided not to attack them.
IffTi — so the Athenians would reflect when the Syr. were off
Tarentum. ian vvoxup^co-i- is equivalent to v7rox<'>potfiev om el
Pov\olne9a.
42. |jlct' 6. l^oSCuv — the result of Kov^ffavres ws ivl vavfuixlif.
44. Kara X'^P^ ^PIK'* — '^^^^ enemy,' says Freeman, ' will have
to shift for himself how he can along desert or unfriendly coasts,
where the Sikeliots will be able to attack, or hara-ss, or blockade
him at pleasure.* By x<^P'« ^PVM-o- Bloomfield rightly says
that the coast from Tarentum to Rhegium is meant : ' the
country itself was doubtless then, what it is now described as
being, alike uncultivated and savage.' Finding themselves e'l*
dwoplq. Kard xwp/a i(njp.a, they will have to choose between two
courses: (1) waiting for their transports, (2) trying to gain
admission to cities — Thurii, Croton, Locri, Rhegium.
45. iroXiopKoIvTo dv — sc. v<t> iifiQv. The Syr. would of course
not remain inactive in the harbour of Tarentum if the Athenians
lay off the coast awaiting the arrival of their transports. ' The
sanguine orator does not stop to discuss how or where the
Athenian fleet is to be blockaded by any force which the Sicilians
could bring against it ' (note in Jowett).
Trcipw^uvoi irapairXciv — if, instead of waiting for the rest of
the fleet, they try to continue their voyage along the coast (of
the Gulf of Tarentum, it being necessary for them to get
supplies, if not by waiting, then by sailing along the coast and
seeking them), they would be disheartened by the uncertainty
whether the cities along the coast would receive them.
47. oiK &v ktX. = oi'K ay /5^/3ato fx"^^" 'f*^ aOviMUf (iv). " ovk
fiSSrei pepaius e i at 7r6\eis virod^^ovrai " (Schol. ).
§ 6 1. 48. Toxm^ Tip X. — with iroKhjiofxivovs : 'hampered by
these considerations.' Cf. Plat. Jiep. p. 487 B in the sense 'to
receive a check ' in playing.
ffS. 4|<i>o-6tjvai 4v— Arnold compares Herod, i. 31 iKK\rii6fi€voi
Tji toprj: cf. (^avdyKea&ai, (^dpryicdax. Caes. B.H. V. 24 aniii
(einfioir ccrfiuii ; cf. in annum rjrcrdcrc. ' Through 8)iending
time iu prolonged indecision and in sending scouts to rocon-
NOTES 179
noitre onr numbers and our position, they would be overtaken
by winter.' The aorist partie. does not express time past,
relative to xpw/^fo'i but is timeless. There is no reason why
Xpi^fievoi should not have been xpv<^°''f^''Oh other than that with
verbs like wi/xvu the pres. partie. is much affected.
57. irp(5<J)a<riv — sc. rov KaraXvaat rbv ir.
58. d|idxpc<*>v — ' some considerable action on our part.'
§ 7 1. 68. d'y-ycWoCfi.cOa — personal, = d77€XXoi//f^a irXeiovs elvai,
' our numbers would be exaggerated by report ' ; cf. i. 10 M
t6 fieT^ov K0(T/jL7i<Tai.
60. Trphs TO, \c-y<$|X€va . . to-ravrai — metaphor from sails set
in any direction. ' Men's minds veer in the direction of what
they hear.'
61. i] . . Y« — 'or at least.'
63. l«roKi,v8vvovs — discrimini pares, Haase ; and so recent edd.
The Schol. says ' either iu ofiolcp KtvMv(^ KaraaT-fjaovras aiVoiJi,
or icro7ra\e?j ' : in II. 39 we have â– ^/aeZs dvei/j^vus Siambfievoi ovdiv
ijaaov iirl toi>s IffoiraXels Kivdvvovs xwpoD/ttev, where some edd.
explain 'dangers as great as they face,' others 'struggles in
which equal but not superior forces oppose us ' ; probably the
first is right and here the sense is 'equally ready to face
danger. ' If so, cf. ia-oreXris, contrast iadpyvpos.
§ 8 1. 65. KaT€YV(0K<5T€S — 'looking down upon us because we
did not support the attempt of the L.' In 431 Sparta had
appealed to Italy and Sicily for ships, but none had been
sent, II. 7. Stein thinks the obj. to /car. is lost.
67. irapa -yvwiArjv — Trapa ttjv 56^av aiiTwv (Schol.).
68. dirb tov d. = dXijOeX. Such phrases are used as adjectives
with nouns, or as adverbs with verbs. Cf. dirb tov tffov, tov
■>rpo(l)avovs, tov ddoKifiTov. III. 43 TdyaOd dirb rov evOios \ey6/jL€va,
' the best advice when offered in plain terms.'
§9 1. 70. irilQia-Qi . . To\\t.i\(ravr(s — 'follow my advice, if
possible, by taking this bold step.' The aor. is ingrcssive : by
entering upon this roX/ta. Again the time of the partie. is
independent of the verb, ravra, which some edd. construe as
object of irddeade, goes with the partie., because of the order.
71. T&XXa . . CTOi)jid,t€iv — sc. TreideaBe : it is not unusual to
find two constructions after a verb in this way. Cf. note
on c. 1, 1.
73. TrapoorrS]vai iravrl — this infin. is by some explained as =
an imperative, but it is more natural to supply TreidecrOe, which in
passing through fToi/nd^eiv has assumed a somewhat different
meaning. {irapaarTjvai. often has this sense : c. 68, 3 ; 95, 2,
180 THUCYDIDES VI
Andoc. I. 54 ei rtp irapiaT-qKe yvwfirj Toia&rrj.) Cf. II. 39 irfpi-
ylyveTCU rjfuv . . /xtj vpoKa/jLVtiv, sai . . f/ii) dToX/xoT^povi . . <f>vd-
vecrdai, Kal (v rt tovtoh t7)v ir6\iv d^lav dvai Oavfidi^tcOai. *cai fri
iv dXXotJ, where also, when elvai is reached, the meaning of
vepiylyviTai is lost. This is a good example of Thuc. 's ttoXiVow
/3paxi'Xo7/a.
KaTa(}>povfiv TOWS ^TridvTos — Thomas Magister quotes tliis
passage for KaraKppovfw with accus. In only one place has
Thuc. the gen. of direct object with KaTa<pp. — viz, vii. 63 koto-
ippov-^aavres Kopivdluv.
74. iv Twv ipyuv rg oXk^ — cf. Herod, vii. 49 dvTjp oOru iv efij
ipiffTos el pov\ev6fj.evos nkv dppwdioi iv Si t(J ^pyV Opaain etrj :
' resistance in action ' ; a\K-fi, robur, is found in Herod, and
Xen., but not elsewhere in prose.
tJ» 8' <j8t| — take t6 5' ijdri us irl kivSvvov trpdffffeiv together,
' to act at present as in time of danger.'
78. fv wXw . . tl<rC — cf. iv 65<J) that, iv rtixitrpufi, iv TapaffKtv^,
iv Kivrjaet, iv (ndcei., etc.
35 § 1 1. 2. iv iroWiQ ipiSi ^<rov, «s — cf. II. 54 iyivero ipis rots
dvOpdiiroii fiT] Xot/n6v wvofidaOai.
5. oih' dXij6i) fOTiv & X^Y©'''''*' — for the dependent verb in opt.
in 0. 0. when the leading verb retains the indie. , M. T. § 690.
See crit. note, and Intr. p. xxiii.
ot 8^ — the sentence proceeds as if (\ryov in place of iv ipiSi
^ffav were the verb. On the MSS. reading toU Si Stahl notes
that whereas there are examples of a passing from an ob/iqiie
case into the lunn. {e.g. c. 24, 3 n. ; and not unfrenuent in
tragedy), there are no other examples of a passing from the
nam. into an obliq^ie case. The difference can be appreciated
by comparing Eur. Phoen. 1474 (Poppo) ^v S' fpis (rrpaTi]\dTais,
I ol fiiv Trardfoi wpdffde UoXvvelKiiv Sopl, \ ol S' in davbvTiav
ovSa/xov viKr) iriXoi.
6. €l Kal ^Ookcv — the brevity of the form finely expresses the
keenness of the (pis.
avTovs — more regularly <r(f>S.s.
8. h yOsMTCL frprtrov — Aristoph. Wasps 1253 tis yiXuv t6
irpdyfi irperpas.
9. tJ» irwrrcvov — the neut. is often so used by Thuc. collectively
for the niasc. jilur. ; cf. c. 69, 3 rb iiHikoov tQv ^vnfj.dx<^v, and
with adverb without partic. rS fir) ixxoSthv rfrlfxriTai II. 45 ;
Tttf t6 f'i ivavrias, Kal d <pl\iov (ti) tuv tptiiyivruv VII. 44.
n. 'AOi)vaY($pas — nothing more is heard of liini. but, from the
mention of liis name and the desciiptiou given of him, he must
NOTES 181
have been famous. He would, however, as leader of the popular
party and opposed to Hermocrates, be prominent only in time
of peace.
SrjiJiov Trpoo-TciTijs — cf. c. 28, 2 5^0" Trpo€<TTdvai. The
phrase is often applied to unofHcial leaders of a popular party,
and in Ath. Pol. is interchanged with drj/xayuyl^, and is con-
trasted with tQv yvwpifiwv, evirdpuv, eiri<pavGiv, TrpoaTOLTTjs. He
was ' the man whom the multitude expected to come forward as
their champion — iv rif TrapdvTi, as long as they continued to
trust him ' (Freeman). Of course he migJd be a ffrparriyds, as
Pericles, but was not necessarily in any official position. The
speech that follows is very remarkable ; like the Funeral
Oration (ii. 35), it does not apply only to the matter im-
mediately under consideration, but has a wider range as
illustrating the politics of Syracuse, and indeed of all de-
mocracies. It shows how ' it is much easier to draw up a
democratic constitution than to work it, when drawn up, in
a democratic spirit ' (Freeman).
§ 1 1. 1. Tovs (iJv ktX. — a chance hexameter. 36
2. oiirw — as my opponents describe.
6. T<J\|JiT]s — i.e. their boldness in trying to raise such scares,
o'iirep del rdde Kivovcri. (The word is not sarcastic here, as some
edd. think.)
§ 2 1. 8. StSioTts 18^1 Ti — 'those who have some private
anxiety of their own' — i.e. as explained in c. 38, 2 ^ovXofievoi.
Karair'Mi^ai'Tfs to vfiirepov irXijdos avroi ttjs TroXews dipxeiv : they
are afraid that unless they raise a scare they cannot conceal their
designs.
10. rh a-^iripov — not 'their fear,' but 'their design to get the
control of things,' 'their secret.' See crit. note.
«n]XvY°'loK-°'*' — v^vyr] = crK6roj : and see L. & S. under Xi^777.
11. TovTo SvvavTai, — Classen makes this apply to what pre-
cedes, and is therefore obliged to insert al' after dvvavrai. But
all that preceded was a general statement : at Kai vvv begins the
application to the particular case. 'So (/cai) now these re-
ports mean this : they are . . the work of men who are always
trying to disturb us ' (with ulterior motives). For rdSe cf. e.
34, 3. «K before dvhpG)v is for v-n-6, an Ionic and poetical use.
§ 3 1. 13. €| Stv = iK Toiirwv & . .
16. wo-TTcp . . d|i« — sc. dpdffai dv, and d^iu = vo/xi^u.
§ 4 1. 21. oiYairdv . . 6ti — so with el, idv.
avToiis . . «K€£vovs — apply to the same persons, as often ; cf.
C. 61 KareyfUffav avrov Kal twv jxer iKelvov. Sometimes iKetvos
182 THUCYDIDES VI
is first, as Plat. Resp. p. 343 C (vScdfiova iKtlvov wotovaiv innifx-
TOVVTtS aVT<f.
37 § 1 1- •^- TtjS . . «ru)vo-i]S = r^s vvv intovarj^ a. Tliuc. often
places an attributive partic. after a noun when there are other
modifications.
7. ols 7* — antecedent ffrpandi.
oM* . . ov8' . . oi!9* orrX^Tas . . t^v tc &XXtiv — this series
really consists of oi^re . . oilrf . . re, with an oi)5^ clause inserted
as a climax to the first.
9. oirXlras — sc. aKoXovOiiffovTai. They will not have a large
force of hoplites, as the hoplites will have come by sea.
11. a^ais — 'alone'; Kov<{>ais, ' without lading.'
§ 2 1. 14. irapd too-oOtov Yi-yvw<rK« — the Schol. explains 'So
much do I differ from my opponents.' But lit. 'to such an
extent I know,' i.e. ' so confident am I ' that (hey are inferior
to us. Cf. § 1 Uavur^pav ijyovijuii. HiKeXlcw kt\., and below
roao&rifi ttji* riti(Tipa.v irapaffKf.vTjv Kpflaau vofdj^u.
15. pSXis dv — with oi'AC Slv Sia<(>Oaprjvai.
A irdXiv . . IXOoicv Ix"*^** — ' i^ they brought with them
a city great as Syracuse, and set it up upon our borders, and
carried on the war from it, scarcely so could they escape utter
ruin.' By 7r6\is he means, of course, the men and the things
necessary to make a permanent hostile settlement. oIkCotovtcs
for oiK^ffacres is necessary, because the sense required is not
'settle in ' a place already existing, but ' found ' a new settle
ment. With this change there is no need to bracket fKdoiev
or ?. fx^^rti.
18. f[ TTov yt ii\ ktX. — (the ye only adds further emphasis to
■^ irov drj — ' of course, then ' ; ) sc. n^Xa doKovaiv ovk &v 5ia-
(pdaprjvai.
iv TrdoTj iroXc^lqi — cf. c. 21, 2 ^j aXKorpiap irSaav.
19. 5v<rrVi<rtTai ydp — ' for Sicily will unite ' against them.
(rrpaToir^S*!* n — 'and in (sc. iv from above) a camp which
they form with what their ships bring.' ffrparovi^i^ is in
contrast with irbXiv above, Ihpvdivn with oiKlaavrti. Stahl
gets into endless difficulties (1) by supplying tl irbXtfiov troioivro
to ^v irdffri w. 2t«Xift, (2) by rendering re ' both * instead of
' and,' (3) by totally misunderstanding in vedv I5pvdivri.
20. Kal ^K o-KtjviBlwv ktX. — 'and when they depend on mere
tents and supplies of the barest, while our cavalry prevents
them from moving for any distance.'
22. rd T« |v|i.irav — sums up tlie whole argument.
23. Kpa-rijo-ai . . rfjs yfjs — i.e. obtain posse.ssion of so much
NOTES 183
land as is necessary for the ffTparSiredov. Cf. c. 23, 2 evO^s
Kpareiy ttjs 777s.
§ 1 1. 3. &v8pcs — quidam, hinting, as that word sometimes 38
does, at definite opponents.
§ 2 1. 6. <^TOi . . ¥i—c. 34, 2.
9. Kttl SeSoiKa |x€vtou— 'and I really fear lest their repeated
efforts may at last be crowned with success ' (Wilkins). This
is the affirmative ut^vroi, as in answers of assent.
10. T||ji£is Si KaKol — 'we show no spirit in taking precautions
before we suffer, or in stopping such men when we detect
them.' ala-dd|ji€VOi. is opposed to nplv eV ry naOeiv Sj/xev — for
which see c. 10, 5.
§ 3 1. 12. 81' avrd — going back to rdSe kivovci c. 36, 2. 'Hence
it is that such schemes allow our state but seldom to rest. '
15. TvppavvtSas — such as Gelon and Hieron: 8vva(rT€£as —
such as the power of the aristocratic party of Hermocrates.
§ 4 1. 16. &v — with Ti below.
18. irepiiStiv •Y«v^<r8ai. — the infin. after wepiopav occurs only in
Herod, and Thuc. ; the verb then = ^a»'. M. T. § 903, 6.
v|xds (iiv Toiis iroXXovs — contrasted with toi>j 5' aD 6X1701/5,
who are also meant in toi>s ., . . /jL-qxavw/xhovs. AVeil's con-
jecture (see crit. note) is necessary because there is no dis-
tinction between the plotters and the oligarchs, and because
only the people can be said KoXd^eiv.
20. aiTO<j)wpovs — corresponds to ai(r96fjL€vot eire^eXdelv above,
and u)v ^ovKovtoli /j^v ktK. to â– irpo<f>v\d^aff6ai..
21. wv PovXovTtti — after KoKd^eiv. Cf. ir. 74, 3 ttjs dSidai
KoXdi^ecrdai. So &v 8p<j and 8iavoCas depend on irpoafuiiveadan.
24. clirep KaC — ' inasmuch as. '
25. TO, [liv cX^YXMV — 'now by convicting them (when they
have formed a design), now by watching them (to keep them
, from forming one), now by counselling them (to change their
methods).'
§ 5 1. 28. Kal 8f)Ta — he proceeds to give an instance tov 5i5d-
(TKeiv. The use of S^ra is in emphatic statements, qiiestions,
and appeals.
29. vcwT6poi — the younger members of the oligarchic party.
iroTtpov — there follows an example of virocpopd, altcrcatio, in
which an orator puts words into an opponent's mouth and
supplies the answer.
31. dT(.p,dtciv — infin. of purpose, 'to keep out of office.'
184 THUCYDIDES VI
32. l(rovoiL(t(r6ai — liberty and equality, (\ev0epla and laovofxia.
were the cardinal ]irinciples of Greek democracy.
33. Toi($ avTovs — members of the same state.
39 § 1 1. 1. (}>T|(r€i Tis ktX. — 'I shall be told that democracy
is neither a wise nor a fair principle, that the owners of pro-
perty are at the same time the best (jualified to govern well.
But I answer first that a whole community is termed a people,
whereas only a section bears the name oligarchy ; further, that
though the rich are the best guardians of property, the wise
are the best counsellors, and the many after hearing arguments
are the best judges, and that these (three) classes, whether they
act in parts or as a whole, have under democracy an equal
share.'
7. PovXcwrai 8' &v kt\. — cf. II. 40 l^oi KplvofUv ye Ij ivOvnoi-
fuOa 6p6us TO, irpdyfj.aTa.
9. KoV Kard }iipr\ Kal ^vjiiravra — ' the.se whether in sections
or together, ' i. c. as separate fUprri of the brmos and as together
making it up. The words are introduced for the sake of the
reference to ^vfitrav and /^pos above — a point missed by edd.
§ 2 1. 11. T«v 8* u4|>cX{)jia)v — 'of the advantages it not merely
claims an excessive share, but appropriates them all. '
13. di{>(XopivT) iyji\. — cf. I. 38 i\6vT{% ^Iq. fxov<^^y and c. 76, 2.
'From tins use of ^x"" it conSes to be employed with the
partic. aor. or perf. as a i>eriphrasis for those tenses, but ex-
y)ressing strongly the maintenance of the result attained . .
frequent in the tragic poets, particularly Soph.' (Morris).
ijiMV . . irpo0«(JiovvTai — with ' partitive ' gen, Ist or 2nd
pers., the verb is generally in the 3rd person.
ot T€ 8vvd|icvok = o2 6\iyapxiKol (Schol. ).
14. dSvvara — sc. dvra, 'whereas it is impossible to attain
such hopes.'
40 § 1 !• 1- ^1^' — repeated below in d\X' iJToi, on account
of the long parenthetic vocative w d^vverunaToi . . ft <l5tK(i-
roToi.
5. T^ Tf)s irAttrts Iviiirao-i Koivdv — 'the interests of the state
that are sliured by all ' ; still referring to his definition of
democracy above.
7. TOVTO fUv — i.e. rb aO^eiv t6 rrji ir6\ewt KOivbv, as Stahl ; not
rb TTJ^ ir6\eu>s Koivbv merely, because tl S' dXXa 'iov\-fi<T(ff0t clearly
means 1j t6 atl^ti' rb r^j w. k. ' That this share which the good
citizens among you will receive will be equal or even greater '
than that borne by others, tovto is internal accus. to firra-
NOTES 185
<rxe«', as in ovSiv TuivSe nerix^ !!• 40, oiiK fKa<T<TOV . . ttoXi'
TrXeiov nereixere VII. 63.
8. [^ep . . irXijeos] — see crit. note.
10. ws irpbs al<r0o|i€vovs — 'assured that you are dealing with
men who . .'
§ 2 1. 12. ^pxovrai — 'are on the way,'
15. avrd — ' the matter,' i.e. the details of the defence.
KaC — ' and,' not 'even.' aiTwv = TQv dyyeXiuv. With irpcJs
cf. II. 64, 6 irpbs rds ^vficfiopas XviroOvrai.
18. SovXttav — here the bondage incurred in democracy by
giving power to a dangerous person. In c. 78 of political
dependence of one state upon another.
avT^ 8* ««!>' avTTjs — ' without reference to others.'
19. d4>' vipiwv—' words that come from you.' The art. is not
necessarily repeated with prepositional phrases after verbal
nouns. Cf. on c. 6, 3.
21. dKovciv — sc. Toi>s \iyovs a<j>' v/j,Qv.
Ik tow ^py*? ktX. — 'by taking precautions in action not to
permit that,' i.e. t6 a<t>aipedrivai ttjv iXevdeplav. Thus she will
take notice of the words ' as if they were deeds ' ; and the
' deeds ' meant are of course efforts to obtain control of the
government ; c. 36, 2.
§ 1 1. 1. Twv 8i <rTpaT»i-y«v — presumably that one of the (15) 41
Syr. generals who was presiding over the assembly.
4. "irpbs Tol irapiJvTa — 'with reference to the situation.'
§ 2 1. 5. TivAs — niasc.
§ 3 1. 11. KocrjJirietjvai . . aYaXXerai — both metaphors from
bright clothes. II. 42 al rwvSe dperal iKbcfi-qaav {tt]v irbXiv) :
II. 44 afs (eyrux^""') ''^'^'''^ i^^-^ avrol riydXXecrde. Much the same
is Xa/j-irpi^ipofmi c. 12, 2. Cf. iyKaXXuTncrfia ttXoijtov II. 62.
(Corstens de Translationibus p. 38.)
13. ifj|X€iS — sc. oi (TTpaTTiyoL
14. 8iairo|i.irwv — still depending on ovSefila ^Xd^rj. The art.
alludes to the recommendations of Hermocrates.
H T€ Karao-Koir^v — ' to collect information' as to the feeling
and resources of the cities. (Valla wrongly understands it qrii
explorent hostium adventum et consilium. The information is
such as may prove useful if the enemy are not coming, rjv fj.T]dev
de-qcrrj sc. irapaiTKevd^eadai d/x^n/effdai.)
15. i!\v Ti &XXo = ^s &XXo Ti 8 &v, such as the arrangement of
alliances.
186 THUCYDIDES VI
16. ToL 8i Kttl ^i|ic|i(X'^|t.cOa — 'some precautions of that
nature we have alieaily taken.' rd 56 is internal accus. ; cf.
c. 40, 1.
17. is vp.ds ouro|Mv — a common meaning of <t>ipu in tragedy,
but rare in prose. Eur. Phocn. 1086 ^ irov ^vfi<f>opa.y ^xets (p^fxiiv.
Af2 § 1 1. 3. eirc^^Tao-iv — 'a final muster' of all the contingents.
5. 6p|iwi(r6al T€ Kttl OTpaT. — See crit. note. The two tense.s
recur with yueWw in c. 99, 2 l/xeWov A^eiv Kal . . yiyifeffOai :
but there the infins. are .separated, and ylyvonai is in its
nature inceptive, and can appropriately be combined with a
fut. infin. In Demosth. 21, 55, quoted by Stahl, we have 5
T€ fjL^Wuv viKav Kol 6 irivrtav Cffraros opfueiffOai : but again the
' infins. are much more distinct than here. Hence, unless it be
possible to draw a distinction between /i^XXw with pres. and
fut., it is best to read aTpaToiredeOaeadai.
6. Tpta |i^p'»]— internal accus., 'into three jMirts.'
9. iv Tais KaraYwYais — ' whenever they landed.'
§ 2 1. 14. irpoaTravrdv — before the main body put into any
port.
43 § 1 1. 5. 'PoSloiv— almost all MSS. give the -oip form for
fem. here. Yet in c. 104, 1 all have the -oii' form twice. The
form Svo is joined with plural far more often than with dual
in Thuc. ; it is used several times as gen. or dat., always with
plur. (Hasse, Dual in Thjic. and Xen. p. 17). Though Mo,
Svaiv is generally added to a dual (see Rutherford, Nero Phryn.
p. 290), it is omitted when a pair is referred to (Meisterhaus,
p. 163).
ir€VT»jKovT<Jpoiv — on these things see Gardner and Jevons,
p. 652.
6. al ykv c|. — article with numerals designates them as parts
of a total.
7. Taxtuxi — see c. 31, 3.
8. X(wv — only Chios and Methymna amon^ the (i^ju/uaxot
v7r-f)Kooi were airr6vofwt. and still furnished contingents to the
fleet. Probably Corcyra also sent some ships. She was diri
^vHfiax^o-i avrbvoixo^.
oirXfrais 84 ktX. — the numbers are as follows: {\)IlopfiUs,
1500 Atlicnian, 500 Argives, 250 Mantinean and (other) mer-
cenaries, 700 marines, and (therefore) 2150 subject allie.s,
total 5100. (2) Archers, 480. (3) S/ingcr.i, 700. (i) Miscdlane-
ous, 150.
1 1 . iK KaroXdYOv— see on c. 26, 2.
NOTES 187
tirraKcJo-ioi — of these, 600 would be required for the 60 A.
fast triremes. Hence, among the 24 triremes supplied by the
allies, 10 — requiring the remaining 100 marines — must have
been fast.
12. 9iJT«s — their names never appeared in the KOLTokoyos.
The marines were usually 6rjT€s.
14. 'Apytluv — the alliance between Athens and Argos had
been renewed in June 417. Kal <&\\o}i'> fj.i(jdo(p6poi Stein.
MavTivc'wv — in vii. 57 Thuc. speaks of Mavnv'qs Kal dWoi
'ApKadcov /j.i(rdo(p6poL among the forces. The Arcadians are
heard of as mercenaries in the Persian wars. Herod, viii. 26.
18. Mc^apcvo-i — expelled in the party struggle of 424 B.C.,
when Brasidas saved Megara from falling into the hands of
Athens.
20. lirrrcas — they are not again heard of.
§ 1 1. 1. irpwTTj — for in 414 arparLav 6.W-qv i\j/'ri(f>l(TavTO 44"
3. oXkoLScs ^\v . . irXoia Zk e^ dvdYKTjs — transports and
smaller vessels requisitioned from private owners. Cf. c. 22.
9. |vv8i€'paXX.€ — see c. 30, 1 n.
§ 2 1. 13. riV7r<JpT]crav — sc. irpoa^akelv.
14. dYopqi ov8i ficrrci — 'not admitting them to a market, nor
even into the city, but only granting water and anchorage.'
16. 'Pr]'yiov — Athens had made a treaty with R. in 433 B.C.
On the meaning of 'Italy' see c. 2, 4n. The modern name,
Reggio di Calabria, curiously illustrates "P-nyLov ttjs 'It.
§ 3 1. 20. irapeixov — oi 'Frjy'ivoi.
22. Xo^ous €iroiT|<ravTO — ' made overtures to.'
24. XaXKi8€vo-i — see c. 3, 3. The refusal of Ehegium was
the greatest blow, as it had supported Athens before in Sicily.
§ 5 1. 27. irpbs Ttt — with irpocolaovrai.
§ 1 1. 4. ws eirl TOVTOiS — cf. VII. 45 ws (ttI tovtoi^ irapecrKevd- 45
i^ovTo, 'under these circumstances.'
7. ?v8a \i.iv = irp6s toi)j virrjKdovs. irpos Be tovs = Trpbs roiis
aiirovd/iovs. Cf. Isocr. 2, 18 iVa ras nev ^evywcn, irpbs Si rets
irpo6vfj.&Tepov ^xwffti'. The 5^ generally folloAvs the preposition.
irepiir^Xta in Italy and Sicily = </)poi5pia in Attica.
8. €v TTJ X"P'J — *■'-'• i" the territory belonging to Syracuse.
§ 1 1. 1. €K TTjs 'E-y€o-TT]s — attraction of the preposition to the 46
verb.
5. <|)a£v€Tai — 'are forthcoming' )( d^avr/y ilvai.
188 THUCYDIDES YI
§ 2 1. 7. ol 'P. OVK WcX^o-ovTts — sc. avTtKtKpovKiaav. Cf. IV,
26 atTLov Si J)v 01 Aamdaijj.di'ioi 7rpoenr6;'res iadyeiv airov.
8. trpwTov IjpJavTo — often conibine<l to emphasise the
moment of beginning.
irc(6civ — of attempt.
9. €Ik6s •'iv — sc. ^vffTpareiuv, as also with trdOdv.
11. Trpoo-Scxoiicvco fjv — this idiom is found also with ylyvofuii.
The same in Lat. with volenti esse, and once with other
words, viz. Tac. An. i. 59 ut quihusque bellum invitis ant
cupientibtis erat.
12. Kol dXc^c^Tcpa — 'even more incomprehensible' than it
was unexpected. The antithesis clearly implies ov TrpoffSexo/Uyoiv
fiv. (These words are explained in various ways: (1) 'even
more incomprehensible than the defection of the Rhegians,'
Stahl, Jowett ; (2) 'even more unexpected than it was expected
by Nicias,' Fr. Miiller, etc. ; (3) ' upset their calculations all the
more because they had believed the reports of the envoys,'
Classen; (4) 'somewhat disconcerting,' Heitland, Jonriu Philol.
xxiv.) Stein reads diropiirf pa.
§ 3 1. 13. t(Jt« 8t€ — both this and rlrre Brav are fairly frequent.
14. ol irp&TOi IT. — c. 6, 3 ; 8, 1.
16. ?s T€ — answered by Kal I5l(f.
rh h "EpvKi — founded, according to legend, by Aeneas.
ylen. v. 7.')9.
19. Svra dpyvpa — Grote and Freeman understand 'silver-gilt,'
but this can hardly be right, unless iirdpyvfHi ' overlaid with
silver,' or virdpyvpa ' silver overlaid with gold,' be read. With
dfryvpa the sense must be that, being silver, the number was
imposing, though the value was comparatively small.
25. alrqo-diicvoi — 'borrowing.' Lys. 24 § 12 after dWorploii
twiroii XP^'^^"-^ speaks of ol yrrifiivoi I'ttw.
§ 4 1. 29. irapfix* — sc. avrd, the spectacle, the gen. abs. being
used in conjunction with Trdyruv . . xP^^tt^vwi', though strictly
ToXXct (paivdfieva is required. The substitution of the gen. abs.
for a dat. is not very rare, but the substitution for a nmn. is
unusual: cf. vii. 48, 2 -xfiijijATuv diroplq. iKTpvxd}<j(iv, (kWun re
Kal . . daXaaffOKparovfTuv (for -ei). Livy XXIII. 24 potdtin
Jluminis petentes, obsesso ante ab hoUibus ponte.
§ 5 1. 35. alrtav clxov inri— see c. 14, 1 n.
47 § 1 1. 1. NtK^ov . . yvut^ti — (1) to reconcile Selinus and
Segesta, (2) then to sail round the coast — but to risk nothing.
2. l^' &T«p — 'for which object' Thuc. often uses the neut.
thus in a iiari'iitlicsis.
NOTES 189
lidXitrra — the primary object, at least nominally. In vii. 11
Nieias says ZvpaKocriovs i(p' oOs iTv^fx.<j)dt]iJ.ev.
7. iJTTia-avTO — "E,y€(XTauoi. See c. 8, 1.
13. 8u' oXC^ov — of time ; c. 11, 4.
16. rg ir6X.€i — with Kivdvveieiv, which depends on ^v yvthfir).
§ 1 1. 1. 'AXkiPioLSiis — (1) to form alliances with the Siceliots 48
and Sicels, and encourage the subjects of Syracuse to revolt ;
(2) then attack Syracuse and Selinus, unless they complied with
the demands made of them.
8. ^x**"''' — ' obtain ' from them. See crit. note, lax'^^^'-
9. M€(rapiivfovs — c. 4, 6. irdpcp 'passage,' irpoo-poXfj 'ap-
proach.'
11. c4>6p|iT](riv — a point from which to watch the enemy.
16. KaToiK£?«iv — subject 'the Athenians.' Observe that the
plan of Alcibiades would afford him great opportunities for the
employment of diplomacy, in which he excelled.
§ 1 1. 1. Ad)i,axos — it is generally agreed that his advice 49
ought to have been followed : (1) to attack Syracuse at once,
(2) to make the site of Hyblaean Megara their head-quarters.
ftvTiKpvs — with irXeiv.
2. irpJ)s T[j iroXci — 'to fight the battle under the walls of tlie
city.'
§ 2 1. 6. 9{v 84 \povUr(\ — 'if it delay before making itself
seen, men gradually recover their spirit, and when they actually
see it, are inclined to despise it.' t^ 6»J/€i is dat. of circum-
stance.
10. <r<t>£is — that (r0as (see crit. note) is equally correct is
certain: when a plur. subj. of infin. includes the subj. of the
main verb, whether in whole or part, it is put either in nom. or
accns. at will. But irXeiffToi below makes (r<f>ois intolerable.
§ 3 1. 14. €IkJ)s Si €lvai — 'Many, not fully believing that the
Athenians were coming, would not yet have sought shelter in the
city. They would be made prisoners in the open country, and
their property would be useful ' (Freeman). Stahl makes ea-
KOiii^oixAvdov aiiTwv apply to the Syr. in general, placing e^/c6s . .
ij^eiv in parenthesis, but the difficulty is imaginary.
17. ■i^virpbs ktX. — this is the plan for the army: they would
win a victory under the walls, and then take up a strong
position there. The superfluous men with the ships would
seek the nearest convenient harbour, and Megara would be a
better site than Alcibiades's Messene for this ^(}>6pp.r]<ns.
§ 4 1. 22. Mryapa — see c. 4, 2. On Lamachus see Intr.
p. xiv.
190 THUCYDIDES VI
50 § 1 1. 4. SiairXevo-as — from Rhegiura.
7. fl.v ov — unusual order.
§ 2 1. 10. ira<rwv — the fleet had previously been in three
divisions, c. 42, 1.
§ 3 1. 14. 84a|Ji^(i>v — thus they gained their first ally.
17. TrjpCov — north of Leontini.
§ 4 1. 20. tJ»v [lAyav Xi|i.^a — it contained docks, probably built
by Gelon.
27. AirUvai — for the change from 8ti to infin., where tlie
infin. contains an exhortation, of. Andoc. 1, 41 elireTv rjixas drt
deSoyfi^vov ettj . . 'iva avrbv rjfiCiv eTvcu, ' he was to be one of US.'
Thuc. IV. 50 ve/i\paL = 7niitere)it. This use of the infin. is also
common in O.E. in the terms of laws, prayers, and the like,
the subject beiug accus. : this must be distinguished from the
< rare use of the infin. as imper. with 7wm. subject, as in V. 9
<ri> . . iirfKde'iv. It must probably be admitted that this infin.
with accus. depends in O.R. and 0.0. alike on the general
idea of an order, or agreement, or prayer, and is identical with
the infin. after X^yu in the sense of ' order ' ; cf. Ii." 2 iveiiref 6
KTJpv^ . . Tidecrdai. But with the 7iom. the infin, is independent,
as in our own use on notices. iirUvai here is clearly connected
with KTipv^ai, as irrel ^KtipijxGr] shows.
§ 6 1. 29. Tovis Xiji^vos — the Great, tlie Little, and Trogilus.
30. TToXeiiTiWa — the construction with the plur. verbal is
' essentially Ionic and poetical ' (C. F. Snnth). It occurs
several times in TIiuc, but seldomTn othtT-Attic prose.
51 § 1 1. •'>• irpis ri\v i. Ttrpa[k\Uv<»v — 'had their attention oc-
cupied with ' ; Tpiirecfdon irpii of persons is ' to concentrate
one's attention on,' or 'to appeal to the help of,' 'resort to.'
The aor. is ^TpairdfiTjv, iTpe\j/dixr]v being trans.
7. fvi{»Ko8opiil|i.^Tjv KaKws — sc. rip Tflxft : 'not built firmly into
the wall.' The meaning is explained by Enr. Phoen. 114 ipa
iriJXoi, KKridpoii X^X/rdSer' ifi^oXa, \aiv4oiffiv 'kfKplovoi dpydvots
T«ix«oi ifipiJxxrTai ; — i.e., according to Bemadakis, ' are the gates,
the brass-bound barriers {(fi^oKa.) in the gate-ways (/cX^tfpois),
fitted firm in the holes {dpyivoii) in the stone of Amphion's
wall?' so that tpr^ava. are the dowels into which the bar (/z6xXos)
was fitted. Now in the present ca,se the 6pyava were so worn,
or badly made, that though the bar was across the gate and
was fastened, it could be removed without the key {^aXaviypa).
8. i\ySpa.\iov = (V ayopq. SUrpifioy (Schol. ), 'to learn what was
going on' (Arnold), just as at Athens it was customary to
loiter there, especially before and after a meeting of the
NOTES 191
Ecclesia. The people coming from the Ecclesia would find the
army in the Agora.
§ 2 1. 11. ov iroXXoC Tiv€S — c. 1, 1 «.
§ 1 1. 2. Kal 8Tt — instead of Kal iK "ZvpaKomCiv 6ti. 52
6. aS9ts— as before from Catana to Syr. , so now from Syr,
to Camarina.
7. <rxoi^«s — Livy's tena-c. a.lyia\6s is Ionic. _
9. rd SpKia — probably the reference is to the treaty of Gela~
arranged by Hermocrates in 424. Camarina became an ally of
Syracuse. _ —
pu^ VTjC— so that there could be no possibility of hostile
action.
§ 2 1. 12. KarA rt — some point in Syr. land.
13. iTTir^wv— the difficulty that Nicias had expected.
§•1 1. 1. T^v I!(iXa)i.iv£av — one of the two state ships. 53
Aristoph. Birds 147 refers to this mission: dvuK^^erai \ KXtjrfip'
dyovff' ^(oOev rj I,a\afj.ivla. A third state ship, the Delias, ' is
mentioned in inscriptions.
3. KcXcvo-ovras — i.e. tovs ev t-q vt)i.
6. (ACT* avTov — the order clearly implies that Ale. had not
even now been accused of mutilating the Herraae.
§ 2 1. 9. Stjttjo-iv — alluding to the ^rjTTyral: see c. 29. A
metic named Teucrus had, after the departure of the arma-
ment, given information about both Mysteries and Hermae.
He received the reward of 1000 drachmae. Plut. Ale. 20
quotes Phrynichus Com. (Hermes loq.) tpvM^ofiaf TetjKpip yap
ovxl /3oi''\oyuai I ix-f)vvTpa dovvai t(Jj iroKafivalif) ^ivi^. After his
information the Commissioners judged that the crimes ' were
due to a large number, ^tti difjix.ov KaraXtJo-ei, Kai XP'?''*' iTn^rfTetv
Kal /XT] -iraija-ajdai' (Andoc. 1, 36).
12. ov 8oKi|xdtovT€S Tovs [I. — the action of the Commissioners
encouraged one Dioclides to give false information about the
Hermae, saying that he saw a crowd of about 300 on the night,
and he denounced 42 persons, among whom were the orator
Andocides and several of his relatives. Dioclides subsequently
admitted that he had given false information, and was put to
death. Plut. Ale. 20 quotes Phryn. Com. w (piXrad' "Ep/j-i],
Kal (jivKaauov fir) irecribv | avrov irapaKpoOdT] Kal irapdcxxv^ Bia^oXrji'
I h^pq) AioKXeldq. ^ovXo/jL^ixp KaKov ti dpav. About the same
time a woman named Agaristc and Lydus gave information
about the Mysteries, inculpating Alcibiades.
17. Tivd — masc.
192 THUCYDIDES VI
§3 1. 22. inrh AaKf8ai)jLov£«i>v — in 510 B.C. under K. Cleo-
menes. Herod, vi. 123 ; Jlh. Pd. c. 19.
54 § 1 1. 1. rh -Yap — the introduction of this episode causes
great surprise to modern critics. There are discrepancies in
the account of the affair as given here and in the Ath. Pol. :
' we cannot tell which story is the truer, and the probabilities
which may be alleged on either side are not decisive' (Forbes,
Thuc. i.). Thuc. makes reference to the story in i. 20. We
must remember that the matter was of first-rate historical and
political interest to the Athenians, and that Thuc. writes for
students.
T<SXp,T||ia — the conspiracy was in 614, but H. and A. were
popularly regarded as heroes who had actiially destroyed the
tyranny. The famous scholium of Callistratus quoted by
Athenaeus {iv nvprov K\aSl t6 ^L<f>oi ipofrfiau) kt\.) is earlier
than Thuc. |wT«xia = ' adventure. '
§ 2 1. 8. T£XevTTJ<ravTos — 527 B.C.
9. ol iroXXot — as distinguished from students.
10. (<r)(t — 'received.' Thuc. does not use oLotos .sing.
12. \ii<ro% iroMTTjs — belonging to the middle class, like Solon.
§ 3 1. 13. 'Iinrapxov— the Ath. Pol. makes Thessalus, younger
brother of Hipparchus, the cause of the dispute.
17. «s airb -ri)? v. d. — 'as best he could with such influence
as he had,' yu^cros uv.
§ 4 1. 22. irc4>€o-Krud(cTO irpoiniXaKiwv — the omission of ws
with irapaffKcvdl'ofiai. is very rare except in Thuc, who has it
several times. Xen. He/, iv. 1, 41 irapfaKfvdj^fTo ToptvffdpLfvos.
§ 6 1. 23. T^v 8Xki\v dpx^v— ' his rule generally was mild ' ;
he was not tyrant, but, &s Ath. PoL c. 18 says, both he and
Hippias fjacLv Kvpioi. tQv irpay/Jidrwv Sih to. a^iwfiaTa.
24. dvnri^O<$v<i>s KaT€<rTT|«raTO — sc. tt;v dpxT^, 'he maintained
it without exciting ill-feeling.'
25. Kol fir€Tf|8£v<rav ktX. — 'and as tyrants they for the longest
time displayed virtuous principles and good sense,' i.e. roXirucii
d/xTi) such as I'lato s])eaks of.
27. €lico<rT/jv— Pisistratus had levied a tax of 10 per cent on
produce: lith. Pol. c. 15 ffvv^^iixv aiWi^ Kal rAs xpoffdSovt
ylyv«T0ai fieij^om tpya^ofjUvrit rip X'^P*^' ^irpdrrtro yiip dw6 rwr
yiyvofiivuv htKarifv. The tax was thus reduced by his .sons.
28. KoXus SicKjJo-iMio-av — c.;/. they are said to have adorned
with columns the spring Calliriioe, and to have set up Hermae.
No doubt they continued the building of the Olympieium, l)cgun
^ NOTES 193
by Pisistratus ; and they greatly added to the importance of
the worship of Apollo, Athena, and Dionysus.
29. Si^cpov . . ?6vov — two of the most important duties of
the sovereign : they carried through their wars and attended the
temples to offer sacrifice. With the brachylogy is to. iepd cf,
II. 4 ^KX-riae crTvpaKi^} . . xpTjtrd/xej'os ^s rbv fiox^^v, and II. 49
iSpaa-av is (ppiara. Aristoph. Plut. 741 Tj^dviaev aiirbv eis rhv
vi(i}v.
§ 6 1. 30. avT^ — i.e. without interference from the tyrants.
Tots irplv K€(,|ji^vois — the Solonian constitution. The phrase
6 iirl Kp6vov ^ios, Golden Age, was applied to the period both of
Pisistratus and of Hippias. "What Thuc. says of the sons the
Aih. Pol. says of the father, and of the sons awi^t] diade^afxivuv
rQ>t> vliuv 7ro\X(J5 yevicrdai rpax^ripav rrji' a,px'f]v.
32. dpxais— especially the archons. Cf. Aristoph. WaspsQZ2
iv dpxcu^ ehai.
33. 'A6T]va(oi$ — the dat. is frequent, and does not imply in-
feriority like the gen. ' It is official.
35. T«v SwScKa Ofwv ^\t.6v — this altar stood in the new Agora,
as instituted by the Pisistratids, who made the Cerameicus
the centre of Athens instead of Cydathenaeon (S. of the
Acropolis). The altar marked the completion of their changes
(Curtius, Stadtgeschichtc von Athen, pp. 79 f.).
36. rhv Iv . . IlvOtow^'iu the precinct of the Pythian Apollo,'
i.e. the Pythium (close to the Olympieium), which was the
â– work of the Pisistratids. As archon, Pisistratus celebrated the
Thargelia in honour of Apollo.
§ 7 1. 40. vvv — the inscription was discovered in 1877 near
Callirhoe {O.I.A. iv. 373).
41. d)xv8pois — Classen remarks that the letters are mostly
clear enough at the present day. But it is very likely that
the inscription was restored later.
§ 1 1. 2. aKpi^liTTcpov — that this alludes to some tradition 55
in the family of Thuc. is clear, but it is not certain that he
was related to the Pisistratids, as stated by Hermippus (3rd
cent. B.C.) ap. Marcellin.
3. avTw TovTw — the arguments are: (1) on a certain monu-
ment only Hippias's children are mentioned ; (2) on the same
the name of H. immediately follows that of the father ; (3) it
is unlikely that if Hipparchus had been tyrant Hippias could
have secured the power on the day of the murder. The
tyranny would have come to an end. (This evidence does
O
194 THUCYDIDES VI
not amount to much, but it scarcely deserves the contempt
Junghahn pours on it.)
4. T»v YVTj<r(«v d8cX<|>wv — apparently Hippias, Hipparchus,
and Thessalus, also named Hegesistratus (^</i. Pol. c. 17 ; cf.
Herod, v. 94). Thessalus is called vbOoi by Herod., because he
was son of a ^ivr]. The Ath. Pol. mentions a fourth son,
lophon (Plut. Cat. m. c. 24, and so the Schol. on Wasps 1.
502), but nothing is known of him.
5. i\ o-T^Ti — one of the pillars on which were inscribed the
names of criminals condemned to death or banishment.
§ 2 1. 13. irpco-pcvciv — ' was the eldest next to him and be-
came tyrant.'
§ 3 1. 17. airbs 84 . . KaOfo-raTo — 'and he had attempted to
make himself ruler,' sc. ^5 ttjv apx^iv.
18. tJ> Trp<5T€pov JwiiOfs . . ^^tp6v — c. 34, 4 : 'but on the
one hand (xai), partly because the citizens had become ac-
customed beforehand to fear him, and partly because of the
strict discipline he had enforced on his body-guard, he retained
his power with abundant security, whereas on the other hand
he was not at a loss, as he would have been had he been a
younger brother so circumstanced that he had not constantly
been used to govern.' vpbrepov is adverb, and 5(4 rb irpbrtpoy
^iv-tiOe^ goes both with the fi.iv and the 5^ clause. Cf. il. 44 rb
d' evTvx^^, ot ftv TTJi (virp€wc<rTdTrfs \dxuffiv, uxrirfp cSSf niv vvv
reKevrrfs, vfifh bk Xi/injs, where the epithet belongs to both nouns.
19. liriKovpovs — is specially used of mercenaries and body-
guards. Pisistratus had instituted a body called Kopwri<f>bpoi.
Cf. Plat. Rep. p. 566 rb St) TvpavviKbv alnj/ia . . aiTfU' rbv
hriiJMv <p\j\a.Kd.s Ttvas toO ffufiaros.
20. iroWtp T«p ircpudvTi — ' with a superabundance. '
21. oix • • •'j'T<5pTi<rcv iv <^ ktX. — 'was not in difliculties in-a-
situation-in-which lie had not previously grown accustomed to
rule.' The phrase iv (^, quo statu, has at times a vague reference
to what precedes, and here='(in the situation of a younger
brother) in which.' Cf. c. 92 n. t6 re <f>i\biro\i ovk iv y i.biKovpjax
^w. For i.iroptiv iv= 'to be in difliculties in circumstances,' cf.
Aeschin. 1, 159 diropuv iv ri^ \bytf). (Most edd. connect iv ^ . ,
ufuXi/Kfi with ovx <*« AS(\<pbi vturrfpoi dv, but then Stein's (it
â– <&v> would be necessary ; and the above explanation is simpler
than taking iv jj5 as for iv rovrift 6ti or firt iv rovrif), as some
propose. )
§ 4 1. 2.1. ToO irdOovs rg 8v«ptvx^ — 'through his tragic fate.*
24. 6vo)La.(rdivra = 6vofiaffrbv yevofifvov (Schol.). The accus.
NOTES 195
wlien a dat. {'Iinrdpxtp) or gen. precedes is very common,
though it is not necessary.
§ 1 1. 1. rhv 8' oiv — return to the story. 56
ircCpacriv — for netpav, Thuc. being fond of abstracts in -ai%.
3. €ira77€£XavT£s — subject, Hippias and Hipparchus.
Kavoi3v ol'orov<rav — cf. Ath. Pol. c. 18 fiiWovcrai' avroD t})v
a8e\^r]v Kav7)(popo\Jv HavaOrivalois eKUiXvffev. The two authoi'ities
thus disagi-ee about the occasion of the insult, which in the
Ath. Pol. is immediately followed by the revenge, whereas in
Thuc. there is an interval.
5. \i^ a^lav — the Kav7](p6poi were, according to Philochorus
ap. Harpocration, at iv d^nb/xarc irapdivoL rCov cLffrQiv /cat tHov
evyevQv.
§ 2 1. 10. IlavaOyjvaui — Gardner and Jevons, p. 287.
11. ev iJirXois — fi)!/ 6'7r\oij is often used in this sense. Accord-
ing to Ath. Pol. this story about the arms is wrong, ov yap
^ire/iTrov tots fied' SirXuv, dXX' varepov tovto KareffKeiacyev 6 drj/nos.
13. avTovs — Harmodius and A. )( cKctvovs 'their confederates.'
14. TO. irpbs Tovs 8. — accus. of respect.
§ 3 I. 18. ^xovToLs yi — causal.
§ 1 1. 1. lirfjXetv— cf. Aeschin. 2, 62 iiryei xp^voi. 57
2. Igw — outside the gates, i.e. in the (afterwards) outer
Cerameicus, outside the Thriasian gate, later Dipylon, or
double gateway through which the Sacred Way passed. At
a later time the Pompeium, a building in which the things
used in the Panathenaic procession were kept, stood just inside
the gate. There seems to be no distinction between 'outer'
and ' inner ' Cerameicus before the walls of Themistocles were
built. Thuc. describes Hippias as marshalling the procession
outside ; the conspirators rush inside and kill Hipparchus.
The^^A. Pol., however, says that Hippias was waiting to
receive the procession on the Acropolis. Thuc. in 1, 21 says
that Hipparchus was marshalling the procession when he was
killed, and with that account the Ath. Pol. agrees. The route
of the procession was from the gate through the inner Cera-
meicus to the temple of Athena Polias.
3. 'iKatrra. — ' the details.'
§ 2 1. 6. Twv ^vvw^oTwv <r<|>£<ri = Twj' ^ivofioffdpTwv cr.
7. SiaXrydnevov oiKeCws — Ath. Pol. I.e. cpiXapOpwTross ivrvyxd-
vovra.
§ 3 1. 12. wcnrcp dxov — 'forthwith': several times in Thuc;
but later Attics use oCrws. Stein reads <Tct> irivra iKiv.
196 THUCYDIDES VI
13. &p\Li\a-av — the proper use of the act. of this word, ' to
rash.'
14. irapoL rb Ac(i>K<$piov— a verb of motion is not necessary
with vapd in this use. It denotes what one sees when one goes
past a place. The use is not common, but well established.
rh A(o>Kdpu>v — iv /xdatf) rif KepafJL€iK(^ (Harpocration). The
story was that the three daughters of King Leos were sacrificed
to avert famine from Athens. The chapel is connected with
the worship of Apollo as god of purification.
15. ws &v — sc. irpoctriaoiev,
17. ^TvnTov Kttl diroKTclvovcriv — the historic pres. is often
combined with imperfect. <^j>t6 aMKo. Stein.
§ 4 1. 20. ov p<2.8l4>>s 8i€T^0T| — a characteristic instance of the
manner of Thuc, who never dwells on the details of outrages.
In Ath. Pol. the story of Aristogeiton's torture and stabbing by
Hippias is given at length. Thuc. says only * he was harshly
treated.'
53 § 1 1. 2. tJ> -ytvcJucvov — ' the scene of the act.'
3. Tovs ir. Tovs oirXtras — i.e. those in the procession who
were armed.
'jrp<$T€pov 1\ — for irp6T€pov . . irplv, a very rare construction,
except in Herod., Thuc, and Antiphon.
alo'O^o'Oai. — sc. rb yevdfievov.
5. dSTJXus rg 6<|/€i irXao*. — ' he assumed an air of mystery with
his expression,' i.e. let them see that something had occurred,
but without giving any hint of its nature. (The Schol.'s ex-
planation vTTOKpivdfMfvoi ipaiSpbi elvai, ijyoiv a.ff'uyxvrov r^v iaiToO
hipiv Tripr](ras, though generally accepted, appears erroneous. The
men thought he would give some reason for the sudden in-
terruption of the preparations.)
irpbs T^v |. — ' with reference to the disaster.'
§ 2 1. 8. ol^iLcvol Ti ipilv — the arms were piled when an
address was given.
59 § 1 1. 2. T| dXrf'ywrTos T(JXfia — 'the reckless venture,' in con-
trast with the apxv t^s itripovXiji which had been carefully
/1» planned. With this only goes iK rov rapaxpv^a rtpideoik : it
"7 was only the reckless venture ' which arose out of the sudden
alarm' that the conspiracy had been reveale*!.
§ 2 1. 4. x*^<'""*""<P* — Herod, and Ath. Pol. agree.
7. iroXXoiis Ikt€iv€ — Ath. Pol. c. 19 5tA t6 iro\Xoi>t ijrripyiKivai
irpbs rd !(«» — i.e. for a safe refuge abroad.
NOTES 197
8. |x«TaPoXT|s — the word is common in the sense of a political
change. The gen. abs. goes with \jirapxovffa.v ' ready in the
event of . .' For ol see Index.
§ 3 1. 9. -yovv — 'at least,' 'certainly,' giving the reason in
support of the previous remark.
13. Svvao-Oai — infin. is rare after aladdvo/xai. M.T. § 914.
The epitaph is ascribed by Aristotle, Rhet. i. 9 to Simonides of
Ceos. Ath. Pol. c. 18 says that Hipparchus was an admirer of
Simonides.
§ 4 1. 21. imh AaK.— see c. 53, 3.
23. S^Y^kov — Pisistratus had placed Hegesistratus in charge
of it (Herod, v. 94).
§ 1 1. 1. S>v — neut. ptiiivgo-Ko^i, here takes accus. neut., 60
{iKdva) 6(7a : otherAvise the relative would be ocwv, attracted as
always in a rel. sentence replacing a noun.
§ 2 1. 6. COS avTwv ktX. — cf. Andoc. 1, 48 iireii^ idedifieOa
irdvres iv rf avrQ.
9. €({>afv£TO — sc. rb irpdyfia. Andoc. I.e. ttjc 7r6\t;' ec KaKois
otaav Tois fieylcTTOis Kal vwo\j/lav eh dW-q\ovs ix^^'''^^-
11. els — viz. Andocides. He was persuaded by a cousin
named Charmides to give information. See crit. n.
14. Art . . Kal rot fivra . . Art Kal oii — a remark thrown in
by Thuc, 'which may equally well have been true or false.'
The double Kal only serves to balance the two phrases.
15. tir* o.^6Tipa, — 'both opinions are held conjecturally.'
With t<5t€ supply elxec: so i. 86, 2; ill. 40. The speech of
Andocides de Mysteriis was not delivered till 399 B.C. ; and it
looks as if the account of Thuc. had been written before that
event.
§ 3 1. 18. «l p.^ Kal 8^8paK€v — ' if he is not really guilty.' Cf.
II. 11 el fi^ Kal vvv ibpfi-qvTai— ' if they have not started already.'
It is generally assumed that Kal is out of place ; but there is no
need for this, since Kal didpaKev is properly contrasted with
avrbv ESeiav woLTjcrdfievov crtDcrat, which clearly implies avToO
Karriyopecv.
19. dSaav ■7roiT)o-d(i.€vov — ' obtaining for himself a free
pardon.' See c. 27, 2. According to Andocides the ddeta was
afterwards cancelled in his case.
20. Pc^aiOTcpav ktX. — so Andoc. : roh /nev ovdiiru /3^/3aioj iyv
7) ffUTTipla . . el fj/f] TiJ ipel 'A67]valoLS rd yevSp-eva.
21. onoXoYVjo-avTi — this cannot belong to 5ta dlKrjs eXOeiu
J98 THUCYDIDES VI
because Andocides was iunnediately released. Hence strictly
either b^o\oyvaai or i\e6vTi IS required.
8 4 1 23 KaO' €avTOv-that Andocides did inculpate himself
is clt'froni tfe speech .e ^^^^'^^^^/^^^^^^^^
Teucrus's list.
25 «s w€TO — with t6 cra<ph.
to think it so.
trials were before the hehasts. <^ ^^^^a r r A
distributed at the Panathenaea.
61 § 1 1. 1. lva^6vT«v-esp. Androcles and Thessalus. son of
jr^ifc-: L/^s uJ^i^%/ ^;iieh supples an
unparalleled attraction of case in -^\^'''^^'^^^!' ^^\^^,Z,
nouns a^^eTssinnlar. l-£ ' against ' w. dat. is Poetical
8 a 1 S Kal vdp Tis-Andoc. 1, 45 also says that the
§ 2 1. 8. Kai •V»P * , frontier. What was feared was
Boeotians were astir on ^» « j'.^X ,, „,-„„pv by force. The
nothing to do with the outrages.
KOTES 199
9. '4TV\e . . irapcXOovo-a — 'happened to come.'
12. irpos — ' with,' of negotiation.
14. i\Ktiv—oiten used of coming by appointment. According
to Andoc. this scare happened before he gave his information.
17. Tiva |i(av — c. 31, 4.
«v Qr\(riUo — -Andoc. says dvaKoK^ffavres tov^ ffTpaT7)yovs
dveiirelv eKiXevffav (1) rot's fiev ev Affrei oiKovi'Tai livai et's Trjc
ayopav ra 6ir\a \a§6vras, (2) tovs 5' iv /jMKpt^ retx" "'' t^ Q7]<reTov.
The Theseum alluded to by Thuc. contained the relics of
Theseus ; /cetrat iv fjAarj rrj ir6\ei napd rb vvp yvfivaffiov (Plut.
Thes. 36), that is, in the Agora near the Gymnasium of Ptolemy,
now Stoa of Attalus. But the Theseum alluded to by Andoc.
(2) is not this building, but another by the Long Walls. Jt
must therefore be assumed that Andoc. (1) alludes to to Q-qaetov
t6 iv Tr6Xei. It is well known that the Theseum of Thuc. was
used as a place for mustering in arms. Ath. Pol. c. 14 speaks
of Pisistratus i^oirXifflav ip rip Qrjffdifi noiy}(Tafiivos. (The famous
building now called the Theseum is now believed not to be a
temple of Theseus. )
§ 3 1. 18. ot T£ l^voi— friends whom he had made during his
expedition to the Peloponnese.
20. vKirwirTevOijarav . . ^iriTWeo-Oai — personal construction: lit.
' were suspected to be making an attack on.' This pres. inf.
is usually explained as being used for the fut. ; but the verb is
used in its metaphorical sense, not meaning that the political
action was more than begun.
21. Tovs 6|i^povs— 300 Argives belonging to the oligarchs
had been placed by the Athenians under Alcibiades himself in
various islands in 416.
24. 8id ravra — because of their supposed connexion with
Alcibiades's friends.
§4 1. 25. ■trip\.i\.<rTi\K.i\. . . €s— 'gathered round.' With the
construction ^s, which is unusual, cf. rpiweiv rrjv 6pyr]v ets riva.
The same construction is used in i. 78.
27. o{(tw — ' with this intention. '
28. Svir^pi dXXwv = e7rt royy &Wovs Trepl &V.
§ 5 1. 31. OtpairtvovTfs — as though elp-fjKeaav preceded. See ir.
53, 2. For 6€paire^u} = eTn/j.4\ofjLai with inf. cf. Vli. 70 idepairevov
. . /A7J Xel-n-eo-dai. t<5 goes with trpbs tovs ev t^ S. : \i.i\ 6opvp€iv
is final : the length of the sentence accounts for povX<$|i£voi.
instead of a new object to OepaTreijovTes : ' being anxious not to
cause a disturbance among their troops and their enemies in
Sicily.' Before iroXe/jdovs (noun) repeat irpbs toi>s iv StKeX/y.
200 THCrCYDlDES VI
It is less well, as in latr. p. xxiv., to take t6 with dopv^Tv.
The above trans, is in agreement with Stein.
33. MavTtv^as— see c. 43, 2.
§ 6 1. 36. Ti\v cavTov vaw— apparently his private property.
It does not seem to be a pecnliar circumstance. Plut. Fer. 3o
Tov lUfUKXiovs dva^epw^-ros iwi ttjv iavrov rptijpij.
40 0owp£ois-the name of the people, as often, for the name
of the place. The town was on the site of Sybans, and was
colonised by the Athenians in 443.
41. oi iav€po£— 'could not be found.' They hid until the
state ship departed. , .
42. |-jrl8taPoX-n— 'with a prejudice against him, ^W giving
the condition under which he would return.
§ 7 1. 46. iffir\—' from that time.'
48 fp^ari 8Ckx|— 'by default.' The trial had been instituted
already before the Salaminm left, by Thessalus.
edvaTOv— his goods were confiscated, and the Eumolpidae, in
which family the priesthood of the Mysteries was hereditary,
invoked a curse upon him. His goods were confiscated.
R9 Sll 4 2,r\€0V— it was a grave blunder aftarthowing them-
selves at Syracuse to sail away to Segesta.^ Nftlas now took up
his own plan of action, for which see c. 4/.
l-rtX SAivovvTos — they would come first to Segcsta ; but
Stalil wrongly doubts the reading, for places are not un-
commonly inentioned in Greek in the m«m order, the ultimate
ieSation being given first: II. 7, 3; 93, 1. The opening
lines of the Baccliac (13 f.) proceed on the same principle.
8. tA 8id<t>opa— 'the points of difference.' Thuc. says
nothing further about this matter.
8 2 1. 9. irapairX^ovT«s 8' iv Apurr^pi^-' coasting along S on
the left,' i.e. along the north coast. Usually ivipKrrifXf (8f|^?)
Ivovret, or Xa/36.re., but Stahl, followed by Classen notices
that the partic. would mean that they were sailing with some
other destination in view than the north coast itself.
12 'EXXas ir<}XiS— for 'EXXij^ii : for this, and not 'EXXiji-(«ri),
is Thuc. -s ordinan- adj. with ,r6X«. The form-'EXX^. as an adj.
can probably only be used with jx-rsons, PAXtji; ndXffio^ in n.
Te being open to doubt. The use of these forms a.s a<lj. is
poetical and Ionic.
8 3 1. 14. olpovo-iv "YKKopa-'by this time some horsemen
from Segesta lla,! come . . It was from them. I^""^ l'^*^ J/"^
the A. learned that the people of H. were enemies of Segesta
NOTES 201
(Freeman). Thuc. 'subjoins TrdXia-fxa ^ikuvikov etc., because,
from tlie circumstance of the town being of Sicanian origin, it
might be expected tliat the Hyccarines should be on friendly
terms with Egesta, which was of the same origin, or nearly
such ' (Bloomtield). See c. 2, 3.
18. avTol 8€ — the army now marches back through the heart
of Sicily to Cataua. They thus left room in the ships for the
prisoners.
19. at 8i vrjts — the fleet is for a very short time divided, Nicias
going on with part to the harbour of Segesta, while the other
part prepares to sail for Catana. Nicias then rejoins the rest of
the fleet, and M'ith it TrapTJv is t6 crTpdrevfia, joins the army
at Catana.
20. irfpUvXfva-av — -sc. es Kardv-qv.
§ 4 1. 21. €v9vs — without waiting for the prisoners to be got
on board and for the army to start ; possibly also without wait-
ing for the fall of Hyccara. (The narrative is obscure here.)
24. dircSocrav — the act. (see crit. note) certainly cannot =
'sold,' but must mean 'gave back' or 'paid 'or 'delivered.'
Grote says it ' seems to mean that the prisoners were handed
over to their fellow-countrymen, the natural persons to negotiate
for their release, upon private contract of a definite sum,' but
this does not suit Trapiiv is rb aTpdrevfia. Bloomfield thinks
' exposed for sale ' is a possible meaning of the active. The
difficulty really comes from the obscurity of the passage that |i
precedes. If Nicias left Hyccara before it fell, and rejoined L^ti
the main fleet on the way back to Catana, dTrihoaav may mean
' they delivered the prisoners to Nicias.' iyivovro i^ a ^r we is
enough to show that they were then sold.
€7€vovTo — the plur. verb with neut. subject, not persons,
appears in all MSS. only in v. 75 Kapveia irijyxafov 6vra, v. 26
afxaprT^/jLara iyivovro, and here. In I. 126 iwriXdov 'OXv/xTria
CEG read iirijXdei', and in li. 8 X6yia iyivovro CG read
iyivero. dwiXvcrav for dTriSoaav Argyriades.
§ 5 1. 25. Tovs rav SiKcXwv 5v(A|jid.\ovs — the gen. here is clearly
])artitive, and this is the only passage in Thuc. in which the
partitive gen. is placed between art. and substantive : in all
other passages that resemble this the last word is either a,partic.
or an adj.; cf. cc. 87, 2; 102, 1. In Herod, the same order
is found, almost always with adj. or partic. ; the order is not
found in Attic. (This passage is defended by H. Kleist,
N. Jahrb. 143 p. 110, 0. Diener de servione Thuc. p. 77, and
by Darpe de verb. ap. Thuc. collocat. p. 25.)
26. TTcpit-irXtvo-ov — if this is the right word, the meaning is
H'
202 THUCYDIDES VI
that the fleet again sailed along the north coast, a^ Freeman and
Holm explain. (It is strange that apparently the whole fleet
should go on such a mission. But see Intr. p. xxm. )
28. "YpXav— see c. 2, 5. They attempt to take the city by
storm.
63 §11-2. irap«rK€vatovTO— has a double construction here, as
also in viii. 4.
4. l<JvT€s— the moods of el/u are generally present, except in
0.0.
§ 2 1. 5. irfxJs— ' in accordance with,' ' as they had at first
feared and as they expected.'
7 Kara -r^v i\. €.— the art. is either inserted or omitted at
will' The insertion makes the expression more formal : as
each day passed.' The addition of the partic. is unusual.
9. irX^ovT^s T«— answered by Kal . . €X06^Tei. See crit. n.
Toi lir' ^K€iva— Classen makes this adverbial ; others internal
accus. to Tr\^ovT€S = 7r\4ovT€S rbv iir' (Ktiva x\ow.^ ri. iir ^«.va
' on the far side' )( rk ^irl rdSe ' on the near side.
11. ircipdo-avTcs— sc. avriji, an Ionic use of the act. of xeipd
in this sense. .
12. KOT«t>p«5vTi<rav— ' came to despise them,' mgressive. Sk>
14. iKcivoi— often used of the enemy.
§ 3 1. 17. 44>vPpitov = Me^' f'/^peuw -nfulrruv.
,1 . . «_' whether . .or,' and ptaXXov=' by preference.
<rd>ariv = theSyracusans, who are contrasted with the Leontmes.
It is possible that Plutarch read ^vyvicfl<ro>'Tes airrois /xaWov, as
he haB el Karavaloc, avuoiK^oyres fj Xtoyrhovt koto^iouvtw
iJKOVffl.
64 § 1 1- -■^^^"-^ ^"^^ irXfwrrov— ' draw them as far as
possible.' , , , r
4 ^v TO<ro{«-«P-'in the interval gained : here of a con-
siderable time ; in Aristoph. Eq. 420 of a short time. Demosth.
4, 37 iv 6iTit) ToPra /xAXerot.
6. «v ^iriTTiScfw— ' in some suitable spot.'
KaO' Ti<rwx lav— ' undisturbed,' as often.
7. ovK dv oHiolws— Thuc, often uses oi>x oftolun as a nuwsis
for an absolute negative.
8. Ka<e£<ra>i— see crit note; sc. ri <rrpdrtvtM, as with
10. Tovs -yap . . fixJ^ov-olJJect of /SXdxTtii', rwr S. rot's Inrias
NOTES 203
being subject. ^xXoc = camp - followers, turbam castraiscm.
The ground between Catana and Syracuse is mostly flat, so
that cavalry would have a great opportunity.
13. oiJTO) hi— i.e. by the method proposed.
86€v — Stahl regards this as an instance of the rare attraction
of the adverb, ^^/cet^e;/ 6itov. Rather 60€v = 8Ofv opfiuiixevoi.
14. pXdt|/ovTai (pass.). SJ^ia — ' will not suffer any consider-
able injury.' The neut. plur. is very common with ^Xotttw.
15. iTphs T«S 'OXvniri«t<{> — the temple of Zeus and its precincts
south of the city. Two pillars still stand. See plan.
16. 8ir€p Kal KaT^Xa^ov — there could not be attraction of the
rel. here, as the remark is parenthetic.
2vpaKo<r(wv 4)VY<i8*s — political exiles. For the party in
Catana favourable to Syracuse see cc. 50, 3 ; 51, 2.
17. oSv — resuming after the parenthesis, as in e.g. vii. 6, 1.
So igitur, sed, autem.
irpbs & €. — 'in order to realise their wish.'
§2 1. 18. ir^|j.Trovo-iv ^ asyndeton after the demonstrative
TOibvSe. VII. 73, 3 is a very similar instance.
20. TQ 8oK^o-ci. — ' as they thought.'
23. KaV •fi'irfoTavTO — the relative not repeated. Cf. c. 4, 3 n.
§ 3 1. 25. airJ) twv 8irX«v — ' " apart from their place of arms,
or encampment" . . as at i. 111. This name was given because
it was, as Dr. Arnold observes, the place where the spears and
shields were kept piled ' (Bloomfield). STrXa is used for one or
more camping stations as distinct from the fortifications — rk
reixv — whether the stations are inside or outside a town. The
word might be applied to such buildings at Athens as the
Theseum and the Anaceum (see c. 61, 2 n.).
27. €Trl rh <rrpdT£\)(i,a — esp. that part of the army which was
not sleeping in the city. This must have been represented as
considerable, else it would have been absurd to suggest that
they should come wavSrjfieL Still the prospect put before Syr.
is that of capturing the whole army. The cravpufia round the
SirXa must be on the side of Catana away from the sea, and the
ships are represented by the messenger to be drawn up on shore,
as would be natural in winter.
28. avTo£ — for the case see nn. on cc. 4, 2 ; 48, 2.
29. TO <rTpdT€V|Aa . . aip'^trciv — 'would capture the (whole)
army,' including those in the city (toi)j TrapA (r<f>l<n) — for the gates
would be shut and the ships would be burnt — 'after attacking
the palisade ' that surrounded the camp.
204 THUCYDIDES VI
32. rrroi^U^^Qa. ktX. =erol^ovs cl.a. ro^. Mpas ^ap i. aMs
^((€1 (ScholO-
fi.; 611 2 aerarov-Svith the confidence that they otherwis^
S. Jhf .dte other..ise) ; -^^^^^^f VLXV^J
"I^KaV airoC-edd. do not agree about a^oi: ^ ) Claf^" ^^y^
it iscontrasted with the Catanaeans f JT^^^^J^^ ,'3\Xml
confident; (2) Stahl ^ays it is contrasted w^^^^
to in the rarenthesjs ^^^^^ ^f^g ^e J^J read ^ov^
means ol ffrparrnfol to," 2., and. in c. o^' ^ after
TO.>j arparrryoi-s . . 47"" <^<^'*^ /'"Ifr 3 to be ur-red, but
the message, t^e generals no longer nee^
of their own accord order t^^e whole force to oe re y
out, being further encouraged thereto by the arrnal
Kal T«v |.— ' some of their allies too. «« i ^
Si.pa»c6<noi 7rap€(r«udroyro wj ^ir ^fcebous lOirra, a
^"n ^:'i^:^-^S'"Tlie a«.irwas to occupy more
''\rS.X-t^-l-gestHveri^.Sicily th^^^^^^
. in Leontine teTritory, it is in the hands of Syracuse^
8 2 116. i:.K«X«v-see c. 62, 5. The Syr. had been utterly
ignorant of the A. prei«irations to attack them
% 3 1. 19. i^^Patvov h-' landed in the distnet near the 0..
the temple remaining in the hands of byr.
20 Th o-ToaToxcSov-the camp referred to m c. 64 1.
25: ltoTp^<5H-voc-imperf. representing the tune taken.
'' ^it!v^::^ S^nient of .aOi^ as it is used in old
^^^!^' / I _iR..«« tbfi iwsition is determined by the de-
NOTES 205
north, it was protected by the cliffs running from the temple to
the sea.
4. (xtixt]; &p|€iv — 'be the first to fight,' i.e. give battle only
when he chose.
6. €V T<p ?p7w — 'during the engagement.'
8. irapa Z\ to — see c. 45 7rp6s 5^ roi/s.
§ 2 1. 11. crTavpco(j.a — a palisade stretching out from the shore
into the water.
12. ^pvp.a — somewhat SE. of the camp.
c{i£<|>o8wTaTov — i.e. open to an attack by sea and land.
13. \fdois Xo7<i8T]v = fTTiXeXeYyOi^fots X/^ois (Schol.): the adv.
does not occur in other Attic writers, and the adj. Xo7ci5ey for
prose only in Herod. , Thuc. , and in late writers. Thuc. has a
way of placing an adv. next a noun so that it belongs to it rather
than to the verb, as in Vll. 7 Sttwj aTpand. ire irtpaLudri, 'rein-
forcements.' The same occurs in Tacitus and in Lat. poetry.
14. yi^vpav — the Helorine road crossed the Anapus {Alfeo)
by this bridge.
§ 3 1. 14. -irapao-KCvatf^lj.cvuv — sc. avT^v, the subject often
being omitted when it can easily be supplied in the gen. abs.
The same occurs in Tac. in the abl. abs. frequently.
17. itrtvTO. 8i iicTTcpov — frequently used together. So fierk
ravd' vffTepov several times in Demosth.
21. 8iapdvT€S — 'that is, they withdrew into the precinct of
the temple, or at least into its immediate neighbourhood '
(Freeman). The Syr. must have previously crossed the road
to get at the A.
§ 1 1. 2. (OS €S ^xtiv — the site of the following battle was 67
somewhere S. of the Anapus and E. of the Helorine road.
5. rh p,iv lj|xwrv — half the army is in front, eight deep, half
behind, covering the camp, in a hollow square, the baggage
being inside the square. The A. face E., the Syr. W.
10. irovxi — ^^^ word is used also of disabled ships.
€(|>opcavTas — ' watching. '
12. Twv €irtTd,KT«v — cf. § 2. €viva(= 'sleeping-places.'
€iroi'/joravTO — the usual phrase is ivrbs iroietadai, but ivrbs
TToieTv (rd^Lv) is also found, used of the general.
§ 2 1. 13. €<!>' CKKaCScKa — sixteen deep.
16. |j.dXi<rTa — prob. a numeral has fallen out after this word.
19. €irl T(3 8€|i(5 — because here the ground was smooth, being
on the plateau. Nicias had no force to oppose to the cavalry.
206 THUCYDIDES VI
§ 8 1. 22. irpoT^pois iir\,\tip'(\u-tiv = &p^eiv ttj^ f^XV^-
23. liriTrapuov — 'passing along the lines.' ^K-ao-ra is direct
obj. to this, while Kard. (dvrj and ^vfiiraai. are objects to vapt-
Kf\eV£TO.
68 § 1 1. 2. o«— 'seeing that we.'
^irl tJ>v airdv — contrasted with iroXX^ irapaiviffei. The
same remarks will do for all, and they need not be l&ng.
5. KoXus \€x6^vTcs — 'plausible,' not without a side reference
to the Sicilian rhetoric. It is the habit of Thuc. to represent
a general as answering the arguments of the enemy's leader, as
though they were contending in an assembly.
§ 2 1. 10. irav8T)|ic( — whereas the A. are chosen KaraXiyoit
Xf»l(yToh (c. 31, 3). iravdrj/jxl is the contrary of ^k KaraXdyov.
11. ^onrcp Kal T||ias^attraction with uxrirtp, as in i. 69, etc.
Cf. the attraction of otos as in Vll. 21 r-pbi dv5pa% ToKfirjpoi)^ cfCovs
Koi 'AOrjvalovi.
12. tnrcp({>povov(ri . . {nro|ifvov(ri — paronomasia, vxo/xivfuf
is the regular word of soldiers who stand tl\eir ground.
13. 8i& T<J . . — 'because they have less knowledge than
courage. ' Their iiriaTrifXTj is small because they are not picked
men.
§ 3 1. 14. iTapa<rrf\r<t) Si rivi — 'one should remember too that
we are far from our own home and in the neighbourhood of
no friendly country, unless indeed you mean to gain one by
the sword.' Stein thinks o{r8c(ii4 «^. =irdaT) AWorpl^.
18. Kttf— 'in fact.'
TOvvavT^ov . . <j — Herod. IX. 56 -tjiffav to. fp.ira\w fl Ao*fe-
Sai/J-dftot : Tliuc. VII. 80 dirdyeii> , . rovvavrlov fj ol '^vpaKdffioi
irijpovv.
vrTrop,t|JiKn<rK»^' suggest ' : *I offer you a suggestion which
is the reverse of the encouragement that the enemy are without
doubt offering to one another.'
20. ol ^kv ^dp — sc. xapaKcXei/ocrat. iyi» 84 — 8C. inroiufwjjtTKu
6ti fffrai 6 dyuov.
21. ovK Iv iraTp£8t = ^K yri oi' irarplSi oCcttj. This order of the
neg. is common with prejtositions.
f 4{ ^s KpaTfiv 8€£ i\ \ii\ {>. 6.vo\t»p*lv — e't ^ really depends on
I droxupt^v, ' from which it is dillicult to retreat unless we win.'
I Cf. II. 88 aUl aiToii fKtyt (nal irpoirap«rK(iL>a('e tAi yvdfjuii) wi
ovSiv aiTo7i TrXrjOoi &t> iiriT\4(n. Livy 21, 18 nostra hfuf.
qtuustio (atque animadvcrsio) in eivem nostmm est, nostra an
tuofecerit arbitrio.
NOTES 207
23. iroXXo^ — sc. 6vr€S.
§ 4 1. 24. d|£as = df tti/iaros.
25. irpo9<J|x<os . . Kttl 'f|yrj<ra[i,€Voi — the partic. and adv. are
combined, as elsewhere.
ri\v irapov«rav dvdYKTjv — i.e. the obligation to win ; whereas
airoplav is ' the dilemma ' — victory or a difficult retreat.
§ 1 1. 2. o-TpaTiJirtSov — often used for an army stationed in a 69
permanent camp.
3. d7rpo<r8<JKTiToi — active: 'were not at this moment expect-
ing an immediate engagement.'
6. d-rr€XT)XvO€orav — sc. is tt}v ir6\Lv.
01 8^ — 'others,' who were returning from Catana (c. 65, 3),
or coming from Syracuse. There was no time to form up
regularly.
11. es 8<rov . . dvT^xoi — iterative opt., referring to several
battles {oUt iv ravrri o<jt' iv rah dWau).
12. T^ 8i «XX€£7rovTi avTfjs — 'owing to its short-comings they
imwillingly abandoned their intentions as well.'
13. 8|i(i)S 8^ — answering dirpoaddKriToi fxiv. o^k &v ol6fievoi . .
afivvaadai is concessive, the Slv belonging both to iireXdeiv and
dfjLiJvaa-daL : ' though they did not think that the A. would
make an attack on them and that they would suddenly be
forced to defend themselves.' (According to this version ol6-
ixevoi hv a/j-vfaffOai avajKa^Sfxevoi is the construction. The edd.
make dvayKa^ofievoi govern dixivaaOai, and Stahl, seeing that
by that construction avayKa^ofievoi. d/xivacrOai ought to be
causal, not concessive, is reduced to bracketing ovk &v ol6fj.evoL
. . Kai as spurious. )
15. dva-yKa^<i|i,€voi. — 'by compulsion.' They had thought to
choose their own time.
§ 2 1. 17. ot XiOoP($Xoi — Wasse and Bloomfield quote several
passages to show that these men threw stones and are there-
fore distinct from slingers.
19. ola — sc. TToieiv. Cf. II. 54 ola eUds dvenvfjffOjtffo.v, and ws
elKbs.
tiroiovv Tpoirds — 'put one another to flight.' iroLetv rpoir-fiv
is to 'cause a flight' where the enemy returns to fight;
TTOieiffOai T. is ' to defeat ' outright.
20. |i.dvT€is — some are known to have gone with the A. to
Sicily. oTpvvw and its cmpds. are Ionic.
§ 3 1. 23. Tf|s l8Cas — governed by Trepi, and applying to o-wtij-
l^as and iXevOepias. See 11. 44, quoted on c. 55, 3.
208 THUCYDIDES VI
rh aiv airUa, rb Si jtOO^ov-' present . future.' ^Vitl.
9r. ^«C T€ Tfls 4XXoTp£as-sc. /.aXO^'Me^ot, on ^yhlch also
deBendr?x-rth3 addition being due to the contrast with t„.
'°;t:r:^rvoV'r^--c. eS. 2. The force of. the distinction
between thrindeVndent and dependent alhes ,s this : for the
former love of country was a principal object ; for the atter
[tHif «Wprt was safety at the moment, and it might Iw
tll'at^ atctory therc'ountry would become more worth
living in.
31 dv€XirC«rTOv = ^<ivAirt<rT0s^»'.
•^2" i-nnraU KTX.-'and a secondary motive was the possi-
bility tha by helping to subdue others they nught find their
Section to ithen's (^s) less oppressive.' a>^^
t^jKaTaffrpexl/diuvov, to which supply rd i/ttjkoo.' Ihe return
L^he neTt%i^g. is intluenced W r. &XXo, which stands for
Tivai dXXovs. T T f
nn sill vcvoo^vris €V x«P«rf-so iy X^fx^^ yeybfuyou In Lat
^" too^both J — «^ renUc>,t and ad vuimu, pu^ia vettU are
found.
4 Tois ^—<iat. incomTnodi.
5 Kttl TO&To-as well as their inexperience.
a fwcirtXap^creai— arriov <l>6pov yty^cOai (Schol.).
7' laX iioa «TOvs-' merely the result of the season, which
wal'lat: in^he ail^umn. 4^ iro.s may refer to any season.
l„it U most often used of the hot season.
8 Tois « ivec<rT«Tas-'the circumstance that the enemy
did not give way.' Cf. c. 46, 2.
8 21 11 tJ> Kari <r<t)as a«Tois-viz. t6 /^<rov, c. 67, 1. i<or
the^ard cf! Demosth. 57, 2 .^. ri,. .ar' M.u>. alri.y. ov .pb.
t6 Ktxd' avrbv iKaffroi ay oifi^bfifOa.
§ 3 1. 18. «<rov io-4»aX«s €lx«-with ixaKoXoveMavTe,. iraXiv
= back to their lines.
21. As Ik Tfiv IT.—' as well as they could.
22. iy*t% — ' though defeated.'
a«b»v ain&v . . T«v xpi,|tAT«v-partitive gen.
71 811 â– > Tb Itpiiv- Plutarch says that the A. army was
^ ^ anius t"o seL Se spoils of the temple, "^"iV'-^.^;'"^/"
vented the sacrilege! and purposely jM^rmitted the Syr.
occupy the Olympieum.
NOTES 209
^\ryKO|i.£(ravT€S — to burn them. veKpoiis (TvyKoni^uv is the
regular phrase for i^reparing the dead,
3. €irl irvpav «iri6^VT€s — it was the custom to burn the bodies
on the field of battle, then to collect the bones and send them
to Athens to be buried in the outer Cerameicus. In the case of
Marathon, however, the bones were buried on the field of
battle, this being regarded as a special honour. It is noticeable
that Thuc. in describing this first battle of the expedition puts
down the occurrences — such as the preliminary sacrifices and
the details of burial — that are a part of all battles.
4. avTov — on the battle-field.
10. dir^7rX€v<rav «s KaTdvrjv — a strange thing to do after
gaining a victory. Nicias surely ought to have attacked
Syracuse : for this purpose cavalry would not have been needed.
§ 2 1. 1 2. avToOcv iroi«i<rOai^i.c. from the position which they
now occupied. But it is strange that they did not discover
all this before taking up the position.
13. linr^os T€ . . Kttl xp^iiara 8^ — here re is answered by 5^,
for /ca^ strictly = 'as well.' re . . 5^ is quite common, esp. in
tragedy. Kai . . Si occurs several times in Thuc. Notice the
chiasmus in ex tQv 'AOtjvwv . . ^k tCov avrddev . . avrddev . . /cai
nap' 'AOrjvaiwv. Chiasmus is very common in Thuc.
14. |i.€Ta-ir^|JL\{r(>)(riv — the act. means to summon to one's aid.
Cf. c. 52, 1.
16. xP'^K'ti'Ta — serves as object of one verb and subject of
another.
20. Kttl criTov — explanation of to. dWa, so that KaL— ' both.'
21. «s TO 'iap — expressing the time in the fut. when the tiling
is to occur. Frequent in Aristophanes.
§ 1 1. 1. ^s T^v Nd^ov Kttl Kardvrjv — the order is the same 72
as in c. 61, 2, the more remote place being mentioned first. For
the stay of the fleet at Naxos see c. 74, 1. Thuc. here gives
in summary the action of the A. during the rest of the
winter before passing to the action of the Syr. during the same
time.
5. CTTotovv — 'called,' of the authorities.
§ 2 1. 6. dv^p ktX. — as this is the third interposition of
Hermocrates (iv. 58 and vi. 32), it is rather strange to find him
iishered in with this eulogy ; but Thuc. means to mark the
increase of his reputation Kara rbv irdXe/xov.
^vvio-iv — the dat. is commoner.
7. ciiTrcip^ — i.e. the experience he had gained in previous
P
/
210 THUCYDIDES VI
wars was of service to him in this war. Kara rhv iT6\t}U)V is
not general, but refers to this particular war.
9. ovK tta — ' urged them not to take the result seriously.'
§ 3 1. 10. Y^'^^F^^v — 'spirit,' nrf?ts.
12. ctvat — attraction of rel. sentence in 0.0. ; cf. c. 21, 3.
See crit. note.
14. x^^po'^^X^O'i^s — sc. fiixt^f the contrast being between
skilled and unskilled workmen — veterans chosen KuraXiyoti
Xpy)<fToh and new levies.
§ 4 1. 14. |i€-yo 8i pXdtf/ai Kal rStv v. ri\v ir. — 'they were
greatly hampered too by the number of generals in command
. . . and the disorganised confusion of the rank and file.'
19. irapa<rK£vdo-»ori ktX. — 'improve the hoplites, by provid-
ing arms for those who had none {i.e. because they were too poor
to buy them) . . and by enforcing a thorough system of train-
ing.' AXXt] means the other details besides the use of arms.
24. tiro^tas 8^ — 'and since they would ac(piire discipline in
action.' irpofrytvoiiiyr^s is equivalent to a fut. perf.
25. dpKJxJTcpa — i.e. tt]i> avdplav ( = ei)^i'xta»') Kal ttjv (iTa^iav.
airi. — 'naturally,' 'automatically,' since 'by association with
danger their discipline would be called into practice, and their
courage would be bolder than ever ]>y association with the
confidence that knowledge gives.' Cf. ii. 40 rb xicrrbv rijt
i\evO(plas. In icrt<r9ai there is an anacoluthon, iaoiUvrjv being
strictly required to match fx(\fTUfiivr)v. Cf. c. 35, 1.
§ 6 1. 20. 6|id(rai avrois — the whole people were to take this
oath. It was not to be confined to the troop.s.
32. dTrpo4>a(r(<rTws — 'with r'";'>li!tir.i!.' without having to
offer reasons for their conduct.
73 § 1 1. 1. KaC— 'accordingly.'
5. TovTovs Tpcis — ' only these three.*
§ 2 1. 7. 5^p.jiaxfa = f i'MMttX<"'
8. rhv irdXtfiov p(Pai<$Tcpov ir. — 'give to the war a more
decided and ojwn character.
11. iirn».y&,yij>a-\.v — sc. oJ 'A^vajoi.
12. w^cXCav AXXrjv — 'reinforcements.' iTriir^furfiv is con-
trasted with niTdwi ixTdv in vil. 15.
74 § 1 1. 3. & fiJv 4irpd<rcr€TO — ' the design failed, because Ale.
. . knowing that he would be banishe<l, gave information about
the plot, of which he had knowledge.'
7. Tovs T€ &v8pas — i.e. rotn iitivvBivrai.
NOTES 211
8. irpoTtpov — before the Atlienians arrived.
9. €ir€KpdTouv — tlie subject is suddenly narrowed down from
t)ic Messenians at large {oi 5^) to the party favourable to Syr.
(ot Tavra ^ovXSfievoi).
§ 2 1. 11. ir€p£ — as in l. 117 ijn-epas irepl reaadpa^ Kal 8^Ka.
But this use of wepi to denote tlie approximate period is not
common. It docs not occur in the orators, nor in Aristoph.
13. irpovxwpti— a favourite word with Thuc. for 'to succeed.'
Spwj, Ktti— on the MSS. Qpq.Kas sec crit. note. 6pLa arc,
according to Stahl, protected places for the storage of arms and
baggage. Hesych. explains opta as Tdxiafia, <(>pay/j.6s. Others
understand 8pia as 'docks,' veibpia.
§ 1 1. 2. rhv T€(ji,€viTT)v— (1) the wall M'as built so as to en- 75
close the T. , or precinct of Apollo's temple, which was part of
the Neapolis ; (2) it was irpbs rrj TrdXei, adjoining the city wall ;
(3) it was Trapd. irav rb vpbs rds 'ETrtTroXay opwi', ' running all
along the ground that looks towards Epipolae.' This is not
clear ; but it implies (a) a wall of considerable length, (h) a wall
that did not project far to the west.
3. ivrhs TTOiTjo-dnevoi — ' taking into it.*
4. 8t' €Xdo-o-ovos — 'that the shorter distance (at which the A.*
would otherwise be able to build) might not render it easy to
invest them in case of a defeat ' ; i.e. the object of the new out-
work was to increase the length of wall that the A. would have
to build if they attempted to invest Syr. With 8l iXdffffovos
'at a less distance' cf. 5ia 'jroWov, 5t' oXiyov, dia roaovTov. It
was esp. from the cliff to the harbour that the distance was
increased ; and from c. 103, 1 it appears that the A. had to
cover a distance of some eight stadia in this direction.
6. TO. M^Yapa ((>povpiov — 'as an outpost,' sc. ireixi^ov. Cf. ii.
32 ireixicrdr) 'AraXavrrj (ppotjpLov. Megara was before deserted ;
see c. 49, 4 and c. 4, 1 n. It now becomes a northern outpost of
Syr.: Poppo explains that the object was to prevent the A. from
making Megara a naval station.
€V Tw *0.— see c. 70, 4. The palisades were not constructed
at Leon and Thapsus (c. 97, 1), and so must have been chiefly
for the great harbour (Poppo).
§ 2 1. 11. avTwv — tQv Karavaluu. The camp was of course
empty, and the Athenians apjjarently did not think it worth
while to hinder the Syr., though why they allowed the land
of Catana to be ravaged is not clear.
§ 3 1. 14. T^v eir\ AdxilTOS— see c. 1, 1 n., and cf. c. 6, 1,
Prom c. 52, 1 it appears that Camarina held that this treaty
212 THUCYDIDES VI
had been superseded by the treaty of Gela in 424 B.C., and in
c. 67, 2 we hear of Caraarina sending some slight help to Syr.
But now Camarina acts with caution. The treaty of 424 was
only anovSai (iv. 65), a cessation of hostilities, whereas the
treaty of 427 between Cam. and Athens was ^vn/mxia. In 422
Cam. had sided with Athens. In c. 78, 4 Hermocrates ex-
aggerates the importance of the ffwovSal of 424 in the words ^t;
/xaXttKwj Sicrirep vvv ^vfifiaxtiv : and in c. 79, 1 he minimises the
importance of the ^vfxfmxia- of 427 by treating it as an irifiaxla,
or defensive alliance— which it was not. The result of the
debate that follows is that Cam. remains neutral. She joined
Syr. in 413 (vii. 33).
19. ir^|ji«|/ai & ?Trt|t\|/av — expressive of blame or contempt ; cf.
Herod. II. 49 TroieOcrt to. wokOcti,
20. ^i[ ovK^Ti p. —virowToi has the construction of a verb of
fearing, as also have viroToirri<jai, viroirrtvuv, virbvoi.a.
22. irpo<rx»p«o"i — sc. yuTj. KaTd= 'owing to.'
§ 4 1. 28. irpoBiopdXXciv — ' prejudice them against the A.'
no § 1 1. 1. T?|v IT. 8vva|i.iv — obj. of Mcavrei, while avrfp> is obj.
of /(aTa7rXa7^Te.
2. KarairXa-yi^TC— I.e. that /ear may induce Camarina to join
the A.
3. Tovs . . X«J70ws— deiKjnds on M<ravTe%. (UWovras is con-
trasted with irapovaav, \iyovs with SiVo/ui/. ' We sent out our
embassy, not from a fear that . . but from a fear that the words
that they intended to address to you before you could hear
what we have to say, might persuade you.' Notice that rplv ri
. . dKoOffai precedes m^i and consequently belongs to tow
fUWovTa^, not to irdawaiv.
§ 2 1. 7. fi irvvOdvtirO*— sc. iJKeiv : but ^t> is direct obj. of
vvovoovfitv. (So Classen ; Kriigcr and others exulain i as
attracted for ijv, and ijv as left unattracted for the sake of
variety, but this is scarcely probable. )
9. KaTOiK£<rai . . ^oiK(o-ai — ]^ronomii9\ti, adnoniiruUio ; cf. c.
76, 4 d^vvfTUT^pov, KttKofi'j'f rwWpoi' : 79, 2 dX^Twi . . fi\6y(f.
It is very connnon in Thuo. Sec c. 72, 4. ,
10. rds H^v Uti wciXiis— Aegina, Scione, and Melos are
especially referred to.
12. XoXkiS^wv— see c. 3, 3. The Chalcidians of Euboea are
said to bo 'enslaved' because their indei«ndence is gone.
SovXeta often denotes the opposite of ai/rovofda.
14. 8ovXw<ra|Uvovs Ixiiv— cf. c. 39, 2 n. There is again an
enthymeme hire. See on c. 10, 5.
NOTES 213
§3 1. 15. 18^^— 'method.'
iKctva— t.c. TO. iKet, their possessions in Greece, tayjav,
'obtained.' With ircipdivTai supply o-x«j', the infin. or partic!
being often omitted with verbs that require the completion :
e.g. V. 80 ou fxivroi eWtJs ye diriffrr} dWct dievodro (sc. diroaTijv ai)
8ti Kal Toiis 'Apyelovi iwpa (sc. dTrocrraj'T-as).
16. i?iY€|x<Jv€S 7dp— the likelihood that the view expressed is
correct is shown by an example from previous events. This
IS the argument known as rb ek6j sujiported by irapadeLyuaTa.
There is another instance in c. 79, 1.
17. eK<JvTwv T«v T€ 'Ijivwv— cf. I. 95 iv Trjde Ty Tryefiovigi IfSi]
^lalov 6vTos (sc. Pausanias) . . ovx ^Kiara oi "Iwi/es . . <t>oi-
TWf -rey irpbs to(>s 'Ad-qvalovs Tj^iovv avroiis riyefidvas (T(pCiv yeviadai.
Herod. Viii. 3 direlXovro ttju ijye/xoi'lav toi>j AaKedaifMovlovs. Ath.
Pol. c. 23 ewl T7]v dirbcTTaaiv tt]v tCov 'Uvusv dw6 ttjs tuiv Aa/ceSat-
fioviuv ffvfifiaxias ' AptffTeldr}^ ^v 6 irpoTpi\j/a.%. This was in 478-
477 B.C.
dirb <r<(>wv — rdv 'Mi^vaLuiv, i.e. 8(roi Attqikoi aurQv fjaav (Schol.).
Poppo quotes l. 12 'luvas 'Aerjvaioi Kal v-qffiurwv Toi)y 7ro\\oi)y
(pKiaav (Ionia and the Cyclades).
18. «s €irl ToB M. Ti|x«p£(j.— this was the primary object of
the new confederacy.
Tovs |i^— depends on Ka.Te(TTpi\j/avTo. XiirocrrpaTiav is obj. to
eTr€veyK6vT€%. Pint. Cim. c. 11 of the allies, 8.vSpas /cat vavi wy
iTdx6y}(jav ov wapelxov.
19. tir' dXXVjXovs o-Tpareveiv — sc. iirev€yK6vTes : others were
charged with making war on one another. This occurred in the
case of Samos and Miletus (i. 115).
20. Tois 8^— governed by eireviyKbvres, in accordance with
custom where a common object of a partic. and verb is near the
partic. Cf. c. 77, 2.
elXov— sc. eireveyKelv. Cf. i. 99 alrlai dWai re fjcrav tCjv
diroa-Tdffecov Kal /iiyiarat. al tCov (f>6p(j}v Kal veuv ^Kdeiai.
21. KaT€<rTp«'«)/avTo— cf. Ath. Pol. c. 24 Xa/36vres ttjv dpx^v
rois (Tvp.fidxoi.i SeanoTiKwripuis expCovTO.
§4 1. 21. Kal ov x€pl ktX. — 'so, it seems {&pa ironical),
Athens was not contending for the freedom of Greece nor
Greece for her own when they resisted the Persians : Athens
resisted them in order to substitute dependence on herself for
dependence on them ; Greece resisted to secure a change to a
new master, who had not less sense, but made a worse use
of his cleverness' ; i.e., as Freeman says, 'the other Gks. had
simply exchanged the Mede for a master of greater understand-
214 THUCYDIDES VI
ing, but of understanding used only for mischief,' as they found
afterwards.
25. 01 8' lirl — strictly this should be ol Si d. /lero/SoX^, still
depending on ntpl 54.
hanrirov p,. — of. c. 18, 7 n. The artificiality of this passage
is censured by Dion. Hal.
77 § 1 1. 5. (\ovTts iTapaSily\Kara — the ' examples ' are of two
kinds : there are (1) the experience of the subjects of Athens ;
(2) the repetition of the decejjtion. Both of these demonstrate
the folly of not combining. Hence tQv re iKu 'E. is answei-ed
by /col . . ffo^tffixara, in apposition to rapadflyfmra. Then
KaroiKiffiii and iiriKovfAas are the explanation of ffo^ff/jMra —
' tricks such as the restoration of L.,' etc.
9. |v<rTpa<|>^VTes— 'combining' ; cf. Demosth. 9, 60 avffrpa-
<f>ivTti dvOpwwoi woWoL
11. ouK "I«v€S Td8« — 'here are no lonians.' rdSt 'usitatum
ubi dicere volunt : Juiec quae hie indcs circum te jacentia '
(Goller). elaiv is constructed to suit the complement.
"Iwvcs . . 'EXXT]<nr(JvTioi . . vrjcriwrai — three of the dis-
tricts into which the cities of the Athenian Empire were grouped.
Cf. I. 89 61 'AOrivaioi koI ol dirb 'Iwv/os koI 'E\\r)<rir6in'ov ji}/i-
Haxoi. For the vrjaiCrrai see c. 76, 3.
13. aUl [lerapdXXovTts — 'with occasional changes.' The
middle is usual. So Thuc. has /ieraxftpij"***" for /uraxfipii^effOai,
ireipav = ireipaffdai, irpoUvai = irpoUadm.
SovXovvrai — 'are dependent upon.*
Aupifjs — they affected to despise the lonians.
If). SiKtXCav— Freeman points out that Sicily is here dealt
with as fjreipos (cf. on c. 1, 2), and is contrasted witli njffiQrai.
§ 2 1. 15. H ^^o|i,(v — 'what, are we waiting?' So in col-
loquial Latin quid ago ? is more lively than quid again ?
18. fl8os — the ' method ' that is explained in what follows.
i\YMv — depends on roin fUv.
19. (vp.|idx<«v iXirCSi— 'by the hope of obtaining allien — ..' .
alliance with the Athenians is the temptation offered.
JKiroXip.ovv "irpbs dXX'fjXows — cf. c. 91, 6 t4 ivOdSe XPV • •
iKToXtfiovv 'stir up to war.'
20. Tois Si ktX. — this depends on XZ-yoKrei, being attracted to
the dat. by fKdffTois. Hence the sentence = Tori Si us tKiffrois
. i \4rfovT(i Svvavrai {KaKovpyfTf), KaKovpytlv (aiW-oi'j), ' and to
injure others in any way they can while using smooth words
suited to the case.' Hermocrates detects three designs on the
NOTES 215
part of the A.: (1) to sow dissension by reviving the differences
that had been suppressed in the treaty of Gela 424 B.C.; (2) to
invite the cities to join Athens against the Dorian states ; (3)
most insidious of all, to speak fair and play foul. Two ex-
amples of the last had occurred already : (a) the entrance into
Catana, c. 51 ; (b) the false message from Catana to Syracuse,
c. 64. For irpooTTjv^s see Index s.v.
21. Kttl old|Ji€6a ktX. — 'and while our countryman at a distance
is perishing do we imagine that the danger will not extend
to every one of us ? ' The distant countryman is Syracuse ; the
subject of olSfieda still the Siceliots at large (§ 1 ij/j.ds avroii).
irpoaTToWv/jL^vov is temporal, coincident in time with oi6fj.eda.
22. ov Kttl €s avTcJv riva — this is the inclusive use of ris often
found close to a plur., as in VII. 39 8cra rtj ^x"i ^avras dvayKa-
ffai TTwXetj'. For iJKeiv is ' penetrate to ' cf. II. 48 /cat ^s ttjv &vu
irSXiv a.<f>iKeTo (17 vSffos), and for the opinion, i. 120 k&v /u^x/"
ff<pQi/ rb deivbv irpoeKOeiv.
23. irpb 8i avTOv ktX. — this stands for fiaWov d^ rbv irpb avrov
Trdaxovra kuO' avrbv d., 'but rather that he who suffers before
one confines the trouble to himself,' i.e. isolates it, prevents it
from spreading. For the order, which is due to the emphasis
laid on irpb avrov, cf. II. 7 i^ 'IraXlas rois eXofiivon for tois i^
'I. i.
§ 1 1. 1. Kal d Tw &pa — 'now if by chance it has occurred to 78
any one.' The sing, is used throughout this section where the
plur. woiild be commoner.
3. tavrbv 8^ — for the accus. in a contrast where the subject is
the same as that of the main verb, cf. Andoc. i. 64 elirov avTo2s
. . ovK ifj.^ deivbi/ etvai, dXXA /jloXXov airrb rb ipyov : lb. 113 vir'
avTolu fie <pr]fil aecriocrdai.
4. wr^p yt . . irepl ti]S €|X'i)s— this variation of vwip and Trepl
is very common.
6. €v to-M — 'equally'; &q iv bfj.oi<^.
TTJs lavTov — sc. ire pi.
9. epfjixos — the opposite of ^vfifiaxov ^xwj'.
T<Jv T€ 'A0Tivatov ktX. — 'let him reflect too that the A. do
not wish to punish Syr. for her hostility so much as to use me
as a pretext in order to confirm her friendship with him.'
Poppo (see crit. note) objected to this rendering on the ground
that there is nothing in the design ttjv iKeivov (piXlav jSejSaiu-
ffaffdai to cause Camarina {rbv beivbv 7jyo6fj.evoi' inrep rwv Si/pa-
Kova-Qf KLv5vve6eiv) to suspect Athens. But (1) three courses
that are open to Camarina are dealt with here : («) alliance
with Syracuse (/cai tt/j eavTod . . dyuvteiTai) ; {b) friendship,
216 THUCYDIDES VI
i.e. alliance with Athens {Hv rt 'A. . . PovXeaOai) ; (c)
neutrality (all of § 2). What {b} entails, in the speaker's
opinion, has been clearly explained in c. 76, 3. (2) Euphemus
in reply repeatedly refers to this <j)i\ia and what it entails in
the opinion of Athens ; c. 83, 4 to. ivOdSe iJKOfjLev fxerh. tujv (/UXtav
d(r^a\ws KaTatrr-qabfievoi, c. 84, 3 {^v/x<popoi) ra. ivdait . . oJ
<()l\oi . . avTovotiodfievoi, and e. 85, 1 throughout. (I do not
see that there is irony here in <fH.\lav, as some edd. say.)
11. TTJ 8* i^^ Tpo<}>do-€i — T^ wpofpiffet ttjs ^fniji tx^P"-^'
12. ov\f\(ra-ov = fid.\\ov.
§ 2 1. 13. ink^irtpa — so. (pOivov Kal ipS^ov which are meant by
avrd below.
14. TO, |ic£S«— 'greatness. ' The argument is well put by Free-
man : ' It was vain to say that it was tlie interest of any other
cities that Syr. should be, not destroyed, but so far weakened as
no longer to be dangerous to her neighbours. That was not the
way in which human affairs could bo managed ; none of them
could undertake that Syr. should lose just as much strength as
suited him, and no more.'
15. <ra)<j)povi<r6w[i€V — raireivudufifv (Schol.).
17. ovK dv6pw7rCvT]s ktX. — 'his desire is a wish that it is
beyond tlie power of man to realise.' ^ovXr^criv is internal accus.
ov •yap oWv rt ktX. — ' it is not possible for one and the same
man to be at once arbiter of his wishes and of fortune alike '
— i.e., as Bloomfield explains, a man cannot regulate his own
wishes and at the same time the event of the actions resulting
from those wishes. 'You may,' says H., ' nrefer to remain
neutral in the hope that we may suffer a moderate blow : but
how are you to regulate the severity of the blow ? Your design
will perliaps be frustrated by rvx-n, which crosses the purpose of
man.' With rafdav ytviadai. cf. Ta.fu(ij(ffOai, c. 18, 3.
§ 3 1. 19. «l Tvwjixi ajiAproi — yvufiv, as often, is contrasted
with rt'xri- What if Syr. .should be destroyed as the result of
your neutrality ? yvuifii}^ afiafyrdveiv is also found, as in I. 33.
So yvtij/j-rji and yvw)xri ff<fHi\i}»ai.
20. 6Xo<|>vpO€(s — the rendering of this as middle, 'having come
to sorrow through his own troubles' (Schol.), is open to the
objection that the middle form is used elsewliere by Thuc, as
by other authors. Hence Cla.s.sen and Stahl, following Elmsley,
render ' brought into a lamentable condition through his
troubles.' il. 46 has ixo\o<f>vpdn(i'oi., vil. 30 6\o<pvpd<T0ai. But
the form u)\o<fn''p9rji> occura nowhere else, so that it is ini-
pos.sible to settle the question, and the evidence of the Schol.
irl rait ISlait ffvn<popaU 6\o^vp6fitfoi is all that we Itave.
NOTES 217
21. rdx* Av to-«s— cf. c. 10, 4 ; 34, 2. The tendency to re-
dundancy in the use of adverbs is noticeable both in Gk. and
Lat. — e.g. tmde domo, irbdev oMdev, avrov ^/ce?. In Lat. comedy
it is very common.
Kttl Tois Idiots d'YttOots — i. e. he may wish that Syr. still had
power to defend him in his trouble, may have reason to regret
that she has no longer prosperity for him to envy. ' In rdx'
&v lawi . . <f)dov7j<xai we have a refined turn occasionally resorted
to by rhetoricians, of which the purpose is to set forth the value
of anything present by adverting to its absence or loss ' (Bloom-
field).
22. dSvvaTOV 8i ktX. — sc. rocs e/xoh ayaOoii aS0i9 (pdov^aai.
The speaker employs the argument from rb diji/arou : cf. Intr.
p. xlviii. and Index under Jines. ' That is impossible if ho
abandons us and refuses to take his share of the common
dangers, in which are involved not allegations but realities.'
2-3. ov irtplToav ovojiaTwv . . ^p'ycov — this depends on KivdOvovs,
and kLvSwos irepl rCiv 6vo/j.dTuv = a, danger in which are con-
cerned the phrases (that will be used) ; as we say ' to fight for a
name.' The dvd/xaTa which they would not be fighting for, but
which would naturally be used, are instanced in i) tQv l^vpa-
Kovcrwv d>jva/j.i$ : the ?pya for which they would be fighting are
instanced in i] aurQu awrrjpla. Hence the whole = to i>s a i)toi>s
Kivd^jvovs ov Trepl ttj^ rj/j-eripa^ Swdfieui dXXa irepl ttjs eavrwv
<r(i}Tr]pias. Cf. II. 42 fir) vepl laov ij/juv elvai. rbv dyCiva.. virip and
'iveKa are also used with such words. The use of the plur.
ovofidTwv . . ^pyuiv is rhetorical, and is a very common device
of language, being found even with proper names.
25. \6y(a ^\v ^dp ktX. — this explains oi) irepl . . ipyuv.
§ 4 1. 28. rd 8«tlT«pa KivSwcvo-ovras = to;' deijrepov Kivdwov k. :
cf. c. 57, 3.
29. avrd — 'the facts' ; cf. c, 40, 2.
|v(ji(jax€iv — see note on c. 75, 3.
30. avTovs — 'of your own accord.' In &Tr€p ktX. the order is
(paivecrdai irapaKeKevo/xivovi radra direp deofievoi &v i'TriKoKeTaOe,
'you ought to be openly encouraging us, so that we may not give
way, exactly as you would have appealed to us and called for
our help.' TauTa is obj. of irapaKe\evofi4vovs, S,irep of Seofxevoi.
32. ^ircKaXctp-Oc — 'to call to one's aid,' as often.
CK Tov o[iolov = 6 fjLoiici, adverbial phrases with iK being very
common in Thuc— as iK rov irpo(j)a.vods, tov (pavepov, tov evOios,
TOV eiKdroi, tov evirpcTrovs, tov diKaiov, etc.
33. 8irws \i.r\Skv cv8Moro|ji€v — this explains airep and TaCro, and
218 THUCYDIDES VI
the construction is on the analogy of that which follows verhs
of precaution, opGi, firifieXoOfMii, etc. The note in Jowett says
that ' there is a slight flaw in the double reference of the
words, which apply better to the actual than to the sup[)osed
case.' But in the supposed case — that Athens had attacked
Camarina instead of Syracuse — it would still have been in point
for Camarina, while calling in the aid of Syr. , to urge her not
to give way before Athens, viz. for the sake of the other Siceliot
cities. To refrain from supi)orting Camarina would have been
a surrender to Athens. There is, in fact, only a different
mmncc in the meaning of ivduxrofjifv as applied to the two cases.
Precisely the same hapjiens in vn. 61, where the one word
TrarpiSos is applied to the Athenians and Syracusans with a
different implication.
§ 1 1. 1. SciXCq, ik ktX. — ' jwrhaps from cowardice you will
regard your duty in relation to us and to the invadera by
saying.' Stahl and Fr. Midler think t6 SiKaiov is ironical,
since the plea of ^v/xfiax^a with Athens would not be justice
to Syr. But Meyer points out that it would be just to both
sides for Camarina to urge ' we have a ^vfifiax^a with Athens,
and only <nroi'5ai with Syr.' See n. on c. 75, 3. The speaker
contemplates Camarina supporting Athens on this ground of
duty.
4. •fjv -yc — restrictive: 'you only entered into it.'
^irl Tois 4>£XoiS = Kara tuv (p.: cf. c. 61, 1.
5. Twv hi ^xOpwv V\v Tis — ' but in case an enemy,' the order
being due to tlie antithesis.
6. Tois 7« 'A. — ye restrictive ; ^orjdt'iv of purpose : ' to help
the A. only when.' The order is again nioditied to bring roU
'A. into contrast with roU tpiXois : otherwise iray ye i't' dXXwi'
ddiKwvrai ^oriOelv ro?s 'A.
7. 8tov v«|>' AXXmv — sc. dStKwvrai from the dSiKuxriv following.
Bauer comjiares ii. 11 ttjj' twv WXaj SjjoPf yitaXXoi' ij rifv iavruv
ipOM, sc. SrjoviJiivriv.
8. 'Pt)Yivoi — see c. 44, 3.
§ 2 1. 10. Kol Scivbv fl ^Kiivoi. |xiv . . v^cis 8^ — the two incon-
sistent thoughts are frequently so placed after beiviw, ai<rxp6f,
Seivbv &v etr), Seivbv &v fi<H SoKei ehat, etc. The tense and mood
are not necessarily the same in the two clauses as they are here
— ffuxppovovaiv . . ^oi'iXeffde — and when a neg. is required either
ov or fiify can be used in the tl clauses. (Cf. Shilleto on i. 121 ;
Gentsch in Com. Phil. Jen. iv. p. 299.) The former chinse
must be made subordinate with 'whereas.'
11. th {p-yov Tov KoXov 8. viroirr«wovT«s — 'suspecting the
NOTES 219
real meaning of the specious claim ' to their help on the ground
of kinship. KaXov is ironical. SiKaiufia is a claim just in the
eyes of those who put it forward, diKaLuais the act of putting
it forward. Cf. iwiTri8evfji,a, iiriTTjdevffts : d^lw/j-a, d^iuxris.
12. dX<5Y«s— 'without reasonable cause,' 'show an unreason-
able prudence,' because abstract reason would require that as
kinsmen they should help the Athenians.
tvXd-yft) 'n-po<f>d(rci. — 'urging a logical pretext,' viz. that you
have a ^v/uL/xaxi-o- with Athens. eiiXdytfi, like dXdywi, is ironical,
the contrast throughout being between logic and prudence.
13. <|>v(r€i iroXc|j.(ovs — they are only \6y(j3 or ^vfifiaxl(/- <f>i\oi.
14. in |i.dXXov — because besides being Dorians they were also
close neighbours.
§ 3 1. 15. dXX' ov S^Kaiov — sc. diacpOeipcu kt\. Notice the
commonplace argument from t6 dlKaiov.
d|i,vv£i.V 8^ — sc. SIkmov rotj (pvffei. ^vyyevicri.
18. 8ir£p oStoI <r. — cf. c. 10, 4. rdvavrCa is adverbial.
19. irpbs T||Ads |A<5vovs — alluding to the previous battle, c.
65 ff.
§ 1 1. 1. dOpoovs — sc. ij/xas, both Syr. and Camarina, which 80
are also meant in Uvai ii tV ^vfi/juixlav.
2. Uvai Si £s Tf|v |. — this describes entering into a new
relation (cf. v. 30, 5) ; it shows that the <nrov5al are to be
changed into a ^vfifj-axi-a.
irpo9v(ji<5T€pov — this applies strictly only to Camarina (cf. c.
67, 2) ; but it is quite needless to assume a change of subject
between ddv/j.e'iv and Uvai as some edd. do, explaining ddv/jLelv sc.
Tj/JLO.^, Uvai sc. v/ids.
4. oi — the plur. after dTr6 UeXoirovvi^aov : cf. cc. 32, 2 ; 35, 1 ;
94, 1. rd iroXeixta = TO, voXe/xiKd, an Ionic use.
5. fKtivy\v 'ri\v irpop-tiO^av ktX. — sc. eUds : 'nor should any
one think that that caution which consists in refusing to help
either side, on the ground that you are allies of both sides, is
alike fair to us and safe for you. ' (Why many edd. say that
iKelv-qv tt]v wpofi-qdiav — ' that boasted prudence of yours ' is not
clear. The speaker deals with the third plan that Camarina
may adopt. In c. 78, 4 he developed the first course which
C. ought to have adopted already — e/zcis Tjv vfids ktX. In c. 79
he deals with the second course — a resohition to help Athens.
In c. 80 he discusses the third course — neutrality. )
8. S^i — explanatory. (Many explain this, after Bauer, as
ironical.)
220 THUCYDIDES VI
§ 2 1. 9. ov 7ap ipy<a t<rov — ' this course is not in reality fair,
as the plea of justice represents it.'
10. 8i* vijids (ATI gvjjiiixix^*'"**''™'' — '^'' tl"^ construction see on
c. 3, 3. It is amusing to notice how the inaccurate use of the
word ^vnfiaxia- in this speech — see on c. 7.5, 3 n. — leads to a con-
fusion here between ^vfifuixovs, used in the loose sense above to
include (rirov5ai, and fu/i/«ix')ca«'Toj, used in the strict sense
here, ^tj ^vfifw.x'^ffCLVTas (fivSer^pois) is here substituted for
11. 8 T€ ira9«Sv = the Syracusans. The aor. has the force of
the fut. perf., =qui vicliis fnerit (Bauer).
13. ovK f||t«vaT£ . . ovK ^KwXvcraTt — the aor. is here sub-
stituted for the fut. for the sake of bringing the inevitable result
vividly before the hearers. M.T. § 61. The speaker looks
forward to the time when the defeat has actually taken place.
Cf. St. James Epistle c. v. idrjjai'picraTe iv eo-xarod ijfjJpais, with
Mayor's note. For the pcif. so used see ii. 8, 4.
o-«i>Of)vai — inf. of purpose, in which the use of the pass, is
somewliat rare.
14. Kairoi — ' and surely,' resuming the main thought that
the right course is to aid Syr.
kAXXiov— than neutrality, with its consequences. Observe
the argument from rb Ka\6i'.
15. Tf|v Koiv^v w<}>tX£av — 'the common welfare, ' = rV Aeu-
Beplav tC)v "^LKiXiwrCiiv (Schol. ).
17. ^tXovs SVj— ironical, ' your good friends.'
§ 3 1. 19. ovSJv IpYov — ' no need,' used also with a genitive.
21. 8«{|JK6a 8^ — answering iKMiaKdv /jl^v, 'we entreat you'
to act on your knowledge, that being more to the purpose than
iKdlddffKflV.
22. Kttl (iapTvpd|i€fla &\La. . . irt. — 'we solemnly declare, if we
fail to persuade you (by our speech), that while the lonians
our inveterate enemies are plotting against us, you our fellow
Dorians are betraying us.'
cl p.'fi iTffo-ojMv— it is difficult to say whether this is protasis
to napTvpd/xfOa or to ivipov\(t'6fi(6a ftiv . . irpoSiS6fi(0a 5^. (1)
"NVe might understand irpoStSdneda i'-jtA vfuiy ft m-V ^dffonfv, the
pres. being used — as esp. often with SlSupn and 7/7i'o^at and
compounils— for an action only beginning. (The clause in-
Pov\(v6ne0a fiiy is in sense subordinate to TcpoSiBSfuOa S^. ) (2)
But it is l)etter to understand fiapTvpSfuOa d ftii Ttltrofur.
For the syntax cf. Lysias 24, 13 d tovto vdau, rl fie KuXvti
icXripovaOai ; (where Frohberger reads KuKiiffa, as Hude Tddontv
NOTES 221
here), and esp. Andoc. 3, 21 d rts vfiQv o-xOea-driaeTai, irapat-
Tov(xai, where the pres. is exactly parallel to fiaprvpofxeda.
§ 4 1. 24. Kal «l KaTao-Tpe'vj/ovTai — Classen thinks that the
whole section depends still on fj.apTvp6/xe6a. But Stahl is prob-
ably right in regarding the sentence as a transition to the
O.M. Thus Kparria-ovai is i)arallel to fiapTvpofieda, and we have
to supply ei yar; welffofiev. ' (If we fail to persuade you, then,) in
case they conquer us, their victory will be due to your decision '
{yi>d)/j.ais, like sententiis vcstris, the resolution resulting from
the votes).
26. Tw 8' atiTwv 6. — ' the honour will fall to their own name,'
not to yours. For this use of ovo/xa cf. vii. 64 rb ya^7a tvofia
tQv ' A6y)vC)v.
27. Ti(jiTi9TJ<rovTai — rare for rifiriaovTai. So (Jb4>€\r]6Tj(TOfj.ai. is
rarer than uxpeK-qaofxai.
28. dOXov — 'prize,' neut., predicate to iiWov nvd.
30. TTJs alrCas ktX. — lit. 'you will equally pay the penalty
of being the cause of our dangers.' Edd. do not agree on the
meaning of these words. («) Recent edd. follow Portus and take
TTJS airlas as the charge for which the penalty will be exacted —
i.e. 'we shall punish you for having caused our dangers.' (b)
Arnold and Bloomfield understand rrjs alrias as defining the
Tt/xwpla, ' you will suffer the i^enalty of (having been) the cause
of our dangers,' by refusing to help us ; and of course that
position would be an unpleasant one. According to (a) the
words convey a threat ; according to (&), only a hint of un-
pleasantness.
§ 5 1. 32. V[hr\ — 'without hesitation.'
TTiv avT^Ka a. 8ov\c(av — Wilkins, following Bauer, renders
'slavery with its temporary immunity from danger,' so that
avrUa qualifies aKivdvvws. But the sense is 'immediate (and
certain) dependence which involves no risk,' in contrast with
the hope of avoiding subjection to Athens by facing the risk
involved in fighting with Syracuse. ' If you refuse to join,
you escape danger but accept dependence : if you consent, you
accept danger but escape dependence.' Hence both avrlKo. and
aKivdvvios qualify dovXeia. Cf. I. 22 i) dvTiKpvs eXevdepla, VIII. 64
7] &vri.Kpvs eXevdepia, and perhaps ffTpaTia ^Tt= 'reinforcements,'
though when no art. is present the adv. belongs in some
measure to the verb.
SovXcCav — opposed to fxi] SecrTroras Xa^eiv below. The speaker
in this section talks as though only two courses were open —
either to join the Athenians (=:5ovXeia), or to join Syr. He
adroitly leaves out the third course — neutrality, which accord-
222 TIIUCYDIDES VI
iug to § 4 is out of tlie question. Ou SovXda and Seairdrot see
c. 77, 1.
f[ K&v ktX. — lit. 'or else (choose) not to submit disffiacefully
to these men and to avoid our enmity — which would not be
small — in which case you would share in our victory.' I agree
with Stahl that Kdv belongs to irefKyevdficoi only, and that \ati(i»
and 5ia<pvyfiv depend directly on alpdcrOt : there is notliing
hypothetical about the choice ; it is immediate (ftSnj) and final,
being either SovKtla. or /xtj Xo/3f ti' n Kai dia<f>vye7y ri. irepiyevd/Kvoi
&v is in apoJosis, imi)lyiug el alpoiade, irtpi-yivoiaOe &v. Others
take &v either with the inlins. only or with the jjartic. and the
infins. The placing of 6.v before a partic. frequently produces
difficulty.
35. Tf|v irpis TJuds Ix^pav — ' enmity with us ' ; cf. tjxivepaM
ixOp<iv irpbs KopivOiovi KT^ffa<rOai I. 42.
^i\ &v — with yevo/iivrjv only = '^ ovk av /Spaxeta yh>oiTo. One
is almost afraid to say that oiiK might have been used here only
that the passage implies a warning or command; it is solemn
and emphatic. Cf. c. 102 vofjUvavrts nr] d.y fn 'iKavol yeviaBai.
(There is difference of opinion about this /itJ. Goodwin (M. T.
§ 688) views it as an ' irregularity ' ; Bohme-Widmann say
that ' Ml? ^^th potential inf. or partic. after verbs of sayimj and
thinking is common ' ; Fr. Midler says the fL-f) is ' under the in-
fluence of the inf. Sia^iryeu'.' This lends point to I'rof. Gilder-
sleeve's remark that ' to understand ov and m') a certain mobility
is necessary.' A. J. P. July 1892, p. 259.)
36. ppaxciav — probably 'small,' a common meaning in
Thuc, though some ]ms3ages are certainly ambiguous. In vii. 1 4
/Spaxeta (wc/it? irXTjpw/uaTos, the Schol. and Plutarch unilerstood
ppaxfiCL as 'short-lived,' whereas modern tdd. render 'the
efficient part of a crew is small.'
82 § 1 1. 1. d<^iKdfu9a — our intention when we came was to
renew the treaty (see c. 75, 3), but we now find it necessary to
defend the imperial jxjlicy of Athens.
hr\ Tfjs TTpi^Tcpov . . avav€«i<r«i — cf. c. 33, 1 xtpl tov eirlir\ov
i-fjt aXrjOdai. Ihe art. is often omitted with the governing
noun.
4. {X0|UV — SC. avnqv.
§ 2 1. 5. iioprvpvov — sc. <ln tU6Tun Apxcutr. It is necessary for
us, as hereilitary enemies of the Dorians, to secure ourselves.
7. tx*^ 8i Kal offrwf — ' moreover the case stands exactly as
follows/ Classen and others explain this oftrwj as referring to
what precedes, which is further dealt with in what follows.
Hut the Si forms an antithesis to wliat precedes. The general
NOTES 223
priucijilo, says the speaker, is enough to justify us ; but there is
besides the following special circumstance, oiirws ^x"" often
refers to what follows.
8. "I<ov€S ovT€S n€X<movvT]o-iCots — 'being lonians in the eyes of
the P., while they were Dorians and superior in numbers and
near neighbours of ours.' In § 2 he has said oi 'Iwves no\ifuoL
roh Awpievffiv ehiv. ^ So now, instead of saying iroX^fiioi fifrey
U€\oirovvr)(Tiois, he ingeniously says "Iwves ( = TroX^/xtot) Bvres
lleXowovPTjaiois. (The edd. have, I believe, missed the meaning
of this sentence. For the alterations of the text see the crit.
note. Tlic old explanation, that aiirwv is a repetition of lleXo-
â– wovvqaiois in a different case by anacoluthon, is quite untenable.
Herbst believes there is an ellipse of woKiiuoL, but I do not
see the need of this.) This sentence admirably expresses the
contempt of the Dorians for the lonians (cf. c. 68), who were
only tit in their view to be their subjects.
§ 3 1. 11. vaOs KTTjo-djjitvoi — this refers to the building of a
fleet, which was due to the advice of Themistocles, probably in
483. Hence ft-era to. MrjdiKa belongs to dwriWdyij/jLev rather
than to KTrjadfievoi.
TTjs p.€v AaKcSaifiovCtov ktX. — the speaker has to represent
Athens as an upholder of liberty, and yet he cannot say that
she strove to get free from a dovXda, as that word lias been
used against her. He therefore admits that Sparta, so long as
she was superior in power, had justly led the confederacy {^76-
/xovia) and exercised dominion {dpxv)-
^14. iT\i\v KaG' 8<rov — cf c. 54, 6.
€v Tw irapovTi — 'for the time being.'
17. olKovjitv— the edd. explain this as intrans., meaning
either ' live ' (for ecrpL^v, dLayo/nev) in the position of â– ^y^/j.oves, or
' find ourselves ' in that position. For the conjectures see crit.
note. It is much more likely that the verb is trans., sc. ra
i)irb /3. irpbrepov SvTa=' manage their (external) affairs,' as
though he said olKovfiev ra r(hv ^vixjxdx'^v, the word being used
here metaphorically, like TafueieaOai. and rafilas (cc. 18, 3 ; 78.
2). This forms a good antithesis to dirrfK\6.yriiJ.ev ttjs A. dpxvs,
and is in keeping with the context. It also contrasts well with
eirirdcra-eLv. See Intr. § 21. <d(7</)aXcDs>otK:oi!;ue»' Stein.
18. oCtws — i.e. olKovvres ro{ii . , Svras.
19. €S rh oiKpiP^s—' accurately.' Cf. c. 104, 2 n. is to
/u.d\icrTa.
elirtiv — absolute : M. T. § 777.
§ 4 1. 22. €<}>' T||ias— 'that is against us,' The prep, is not
often repeated before an apposition.
224 THUCYDIDES VI
23. ovK tT<J\ji.Tio-av ktX. — 'could not bring themselves to re-
volt (sc. rov MtjSou) and sacrifice their property, dbandoning their
city as we did,' or ' u'hcrcas we abandoned our city.' Tliis sort
of attraction with oi>x wo-Trep is very common (see e.g. Shilleto
on Thuc. II. 42, Kock on Aristoph. Eq. 784, or Deuschle-
Cron on Plat. Gorg. 522 a).
25. 8ov\£(ov 8i . . cPovXovTo — ^ovXanai only here with a
subst. as obj.: Bohme-Widmann conii>are rrjv avTT)v Stjvarai
Soij\w<riv I. 141. We should also expect 4^ov\i/i0rf(Tav, if the
sense is ' they chose slavery. ' Herbst understands ivtyKtlv to
ipoi\ovTo from iirevefKflv, but such an ellipse is surely im-
possible. 5oi'Xet/et«' of the inferior JISS. is very tempting. See
crit. note.
26. rh avT(J — after the fern. iov\€i<xv, by a common change.
With iirivt~fK€Lv supply i^ovXovTO.
83 § 1 1. 1. 4|io£ T€ — this is answered not b)' nai but by fifia ^i
below ; cf. I. 25 Kard re t6 SiKaiov . . afxa Si Kui filvn : vii. 81
0d(rcr6v re yap 6 Ntw/as â– ^e ..65^ Arifioff$4yj]i. Generally
where re is not answered by koI there are many intervening
words, sometimes a parenthesis.
3. f s — 'towards,' the prep, being accommodated to irpodvfjilav :
cf. Hyperid. 4, 14, 42 av8paya6lav trapaaxio^ai. tU tti» rrp
TrdXfuii eXevdepiav, Andoc. 1, 50 irpodv/jUnaros fis ai.
4. Kal 8i<$Ti. Ka( — ' and also because. '
Toirro SpwvTcs — sc. v<i.\.TiKbv Kai irpo$v/jIai' irap(xf>f*^voi.. It is
the regular phrase for referring to an action just described, rjji
MV|8<(> is accommodated to the construction of the original verb,
TTopex'^MfO') exactly as in ii. 49 iroXXol touto (Spaxrav {i.e. a<pa.%
ai'Tovi ippi\pav) (s (pp^ara,
5. o{rrot — i.e. aX re'luvei Kal irtfaiGrrai.
&|U& 8i . . 6pry<$|jicvoi — having disjwscd of the right, he
now comes to ' the inducement by which tliey were to be led
to take the dominion, and now hold it — namely, their own
security' (Bloomfield).
§ 2 1. 6. oi K(xXXinrov(ic6a — 'we do not use fine words."
Plat. Apol. p. 17 n contrasts \6yoi. KiKaWuin^fLivoi witli ru
i-KiTvx^TOL 6v6fj.aTa, and Aristoph. Thfsm. 48 applies (caXXtfir?;";
to the tragic poet Agathon, who, we know, was extremely fon!
of using the figures of language (<rx»)Mora X^^twj), especially
antithesis. As these 'figures' were associated with the nani'
of Gorgias, Euphemus is meant to contrast the plain, even
blunt, language in which tlie Athenian defends his right to
rule with the studied subtleties of Sicilian objectors, esp. of
NOTES 225
Hermocrates. Then he states two grounds on which Athens
does iiot claim empire over the lonians and islanders.
7. (xovoi KaGeXiivTES — this is dealt with at length in i. 73 fT. ,
not that the Athenians claim even there to have overthrown
the Persians fjMvou
9. T«v8€ — lonians and islanders.
10. irdo-i 8i dvcirC<j>6ovov — ' no man can be reproaclied if he
provides for his security as circumstances require.' 17 irpotr-
TjKovja. a. is the' safety that suits the character of a man and
the circumstances in which he finds himself, and requires
different measures at different times. ' It was (xojTrjpla that
obliged us to reduce the lonians, etc. to subjection : it is <rwTr]pia
that brings us here.' Trpoff-fjKovffav means something more than
diovaav : it means what suits the character as well as the
circumstances.
12. Kttl vi3v ktX. — ' so now it is regard for our safety (do-^o-
Xei'as = crwrTjp/as) that brings us here, and we see that you have
just the same interests as we. We base this statement on the
calumnies that they utter against us, and which you with ex-
cessive anxiety regard with suspicion — in that we know that
when men are anxious and suspicious they are pleased for a
moment by statements that humour their feelings, but after-
wards when they take action they follow their interests. '
§ 3 1. 14. ki, (Sv 8iaPaXXovo-t — i.e. we admit the statement that
we reduced the lonians : that was required by our ffurrjpla then.
But iww our <ruT7]pla requires that we help our friends here, and
so our interests are identical with yours.
15. Iirl rh <{>op€pwTcpov = oitrre <po^€puiTepa xifuv (palvejOai.
Cf. on c. 34, 7 init.
16. €18<5t€S — causal : we know that it is easy for Syracuse to
use the fact that we reduced the lonians to prejudice and alarm
you ; but when it comes to taking action you will consider
your interests, and will realise that the same motive that led
us to reduce the lonians leads us now to protect you.
17. X^Yov (aJv T|8ovji — i.e. words skilfully used to encourage
suspicion and fear of opponents. Here the argument was that
Athens would act in Sicily as she had done in Greece.
18. TTJ 8' ^Yx.€ip^o-«i — a good example of a g'lfasi-temporal
word used without ^j*, as r^ ia-^oXrj, rrj plolxo, t^ 7ro\^/iy.
§ 4 1. 19. t{\v Tt 'Yap ktX. — ' we have told you (c. 82, 3) that
apprehension causes us to keep our empire in Greece, and (c. 82
dipiKd/Meda . . dvavewcrei ) that the same motive (viz. appre-
hension that Syracuse may obtain Sicily and then threaten
our empire) has brought us to settle matters here,' etc.
Q
226 THUCYDIDES VI
■ydp — explains the reason for grounding the assertion
(diro<paifofjL(t>) of identity of interests on the 5io/3oX^ of the
Syracusans.
21. ^JKciv — see crit. note. This without ipafiiv la not an
accurate reference to the statement witli which the speecli
opened. But ^v/xfiaxia^ avaviuxn^ possibly implies what is here
stated. &(r4>aXws — ' for our safety.'
22. 8ov\w<ro|Ji€voi — so. rd evddb^.
84 § 1 1- 1- vn-oXdPxi 8i ktX. — 'let no one suppose that care for
you is not our concern.'
2. Yvovs — 'when he reflects.'
(r<<>^o)x^vu>v — the par tic. is parallel to 5t4 t6 . . iunix^iv.
3. (1^ do-Ocvcis 6vTas — 'with a strong resistance,' circum-
stantial partic. to avTix^iv.
4. ■fjo-o-ov &v ktX. — ' we should be less likely to suffer by their
sending a force to aid the Pel.' ; ^atrov ILv belong both to xtn-
xj/ivTuv and to ^XatrToifieOa. The argument is that it is tlu'
interest of Athens to supjxtrt the independence of Camarina as
a rival power to Syracuse. But, as Freeman asks, what would
happen if Athens reduced Syr. to subjection ? Would it tlicn
be to her interest to maintain the independence of her friends
in Sicily ?
6. Kal Iv rovTif . . i/fir\ — ' and it is just in this that we an-
closely concerned in your affairs.'
§ 2 1. 7. ii6iTtp KaC — ' this is the reason too why it is logical
that we should restore the L., not as subjects.'
9. Tovs 5''Yy*v«8 — attracted to the case of iin;«c6oi»s. Tol<r8«
= the Syracusans.
§ S 1. 12. tA \iiv Ydp—' in Greece ' )( ri Si iydidt below.
Kal a6To( — 'even without aid.'
13. 8v ktX, — i.e. iv SovXuxraadcu Kal roin ifdddf dXtvOepoOv
AXoyov €lvai tpyjai.
15. (vu^opos — i.e. to maintain the dominion of Athens, it
was needful that the Euboean Chalcis sliould be unarmed and
tributary (Freeman), and should not contribute ships.
16. Kal AcovTivoi — sc. (^fupopol thiv.
g5 § 1 1. 1. dvSpl 8i Tvpdwy — Sicily was intimately acquainted
with the ways of despots. Here the frankest description of the
Athenian ipx^) is given, as by Cleon in in. 87 rvptwplia fx^re
I 2. o^v AXoYov 8 ti (vpi^pov — this statement could not be
I made by a modern inijterial jtowor, but it is none the less the
NOTES 227
principle on which under diplomatic disguises modern states
frequently act.
3. ov8' oIkciov — ' there is no tie of blood unless there is con-
fidence.' The Chalcidians of Euboea are kinsmen of Athens,
but they are distrusted.
irpbs ^KaoTa ktX. — 'in each case a hostile or friendly atti-
tude must accord with circumstances.'
5. Kal T|[i.ds — applying the previous doctrine to the present
case. ' Now in our case our interest here is furthered, not by
injuring our friends, but if we reduce our enemies to impotence
through the strength of our friends. ' tovto applies to what
follows.
§ 2 1. 8. dirwTTCiv — referring back to wkttSp above. 'You
must not distrust us,' and we will then trust you, and those
that we trust we treat as friends.
Tovs «K€t ^v|ji|ji.d\ovs — i^riyovfjMi takes either accus. or dat.,
but the sudden change from dat. (see crit. note) to accus. (Xioi/j)
is scarcely probable. avrovdfjLovs -c^x^"'''^^^ Stein.
10. Mr]Ov|xvaCovs — the only Lesbians who retained, their
autonomy after Lesbos revolted from Athens in 428.
v«i»v irapoKwx'jj — in vii. 57 the Chians are described as ovx
iiroreXeh <p6pov, vavs d^ ira/j^X<"'''*J> *Qd the Methymnaeans in
the same way.
11. PiaioTcpov — sc. i^riyoifieOa. Cf. I. 141 al ^laioi (a-<popal.
1 2. ^XcvO^pws ^v(X|AaxovvTas — those who in vii. 57 are called ol
dirb ^vfifiaxias avrdvofioi, like Corcyra, Zacynthus, Cephallenia.
§ 3 1. 15. irpbs tJ> Xu<riT£Xovv — ' in accordance with our in-
terest and with the fear of Syr. of which we speak ' (c. 83, 4).
With 5^0$ is I^vpaKOffLovi cf. Eur. Her. Fur. 66 Ipuri (rufiar' et'j
eidaifjLOva.
17. v\i.&v — referring to all the Sicilian cities, as opposed to
Syr.
irr\ T(3 f|. vTT6tTT<o — ' on the ground of the suspicion we
excite.' l^v<rTi\<ravT(s = ^vfi/xdxovs noii^cravTes, as in c. 16, 6.
18. ^{^ t\ Kal KUT ipr\\i.lav — with &p^ai, ' to acquire empire
for themselves over Sicily by force or else through mere lack of
resistance.' Jowett renders 'first they must unite you in a
common suspicion of us, and then, either by force or through
your isolation when we have failed and retired, they will
dominate Sicily.' But (1) ^ig. refers not to awpdKTWv 7]/iwv
a.ire\dbvTwv, but to iiri tcJj t). ^vaT-qaavre^ inr6irT(p: they want to
unite your forces with their own, only that they may force
themselves into the position of head of a Sicilian alliance,
228 TIIUCYDIDES VI
which they will turn into empire. (2) Only ij Kal <tor' iprifdav
refers to dirpdKrwv rifjiCiv dveXdovrwv. If they fail to secure
empire while we are still in Sicily, nevertheless they will
secure it when we are no longer here to resist them. (3) That
this is so is shown by oCre yap #ctX., where the /<txi'S TOffaiVr;;
refers to the means by which Syr. would assure herself of empiiv
piq., and ijijwv fj.T) vapbvruv means that Syr. would turn agains'.
the Siceliots when the Athenians were gone, and would acquire
empire /car' iprifxlav, through lack of resistance. Thus (4) tnere
is no reference to a struggle with the Siceliots in /3i<i, but only
to the struggle between a Sicilian confederation and Athens, in
the course of which Syr. might assure hei-self of empire.
19. Kar' €pT)p.Cav — sc. twi> Kwkvabvrwv (Stahl).
20. dvdYKT) 8^ — sc. avrobi Hp^cu TTJt StKf X(as. (H. Kleist points
out that this chapter is an example of the imxflpVf^, or con-
clusion based on a major and a minor premiss : (a) major premiss
— proposUio — dvdpl Si Tvpdvvt^ . . yiyveffdai : (b) minor premiss
— assumptio — Kal i)fiS.i toOto w^eXe?. This is supported by a
proof — assumptionis prohatio — indwiaTUP bk . . lle\oirovvj\aloii -.
\c) conclusion — complexio — uffre Kal rdvOdde . . KaOiaToadai.
The iwix^lpftiiM differs from the syllogism essentially in that
neither of the premisses need be true.)
86 § 1 1. 1. rh fp7ov — i.e. the fact mentioned immediately after-
wards.
2. rh yap vp6rtpov — in 427.
3. Trpoo-tiovTts <J><jpov — the metaphor is from shaking swords
or spears at an enemy to alarm him (Bloomfield). Cf. Eur. Her.
Fur. 1189 tI fioi irpoffduv X"/>* (Trjualutis <f>(>^ov ; and v. 17 ^(5'
ira/)a<r*feiij re irpoaravfffelff&rj dirb tQv AaK(dai/wp luiv. (The otlu';
meaning of vpoaeUiv, ' to entice animals ' with food, is not in
keeping with the present passage. )
§ 2 1. 8. }ic(tovi 7rpJ>s T^v TwvSc l<rx^ — most edd. rendi i
' with a force larger (than necessary) in comparison with tli'
strength of S. ' But in the note in Jowett it is pointed out
that the speaker's object is to minimise the ]>ower of Athens in
Sicily. Hence jue/foi'i = ' greater ' than before, viz. in 427, and
Tp6i = ' with a view to,' 'so as to cope with.'
9. 4iraTrT€i€<r6ai — sc. i]fi.ai. dirwrrilv — sc. viJja%.
§ 3 1. 10. f||i€is y.tv v« — 'we at least' are powerless in any case
to keep possession of Sicily, or even to obtain a footing in it
without your aid. o<Jt« is answered by re. ^^ jicfl' v(ji«v = dveu
iifiQtv.
12. KaTcpyao-aCiuOa — sc. i/nai. This is an answer to the
argument of or. 7*>, 77.
NOTES 229
13. dirop^ (|>vXaKf]s iroXtwv ktX. — 'through the difficulty of
gari'isoniiig large cities that possess tlie forces of a con-
tinental power ' — i.e. cavalry and infantry as opposed to a fleet.
15. ov 0"TpaT0"7r€'8<}) — so. (bairep r}iJ.ets.
TTjs T|[A€T€pas TrapoDo-ias — ' than the force we have here.*
16. â‚ ¬irot.KovvT£s — the proximity of Syr. is as bad as a per-
manent hostile settlement.
17. Kaipov . . €Kdo-Tov — ' an opportunity for any particular
attempt.' €k6.ctov is best taken as neut., and not as masc,
'an opportunity for attacking each of you.'
18. &\Xa — internal accus., ' in other cases. '
§ 4 1. 19. ToX|Ad><riv ktX. — 'they have the boldness to ask for
your aid against the men who try to prevent this and hitherto
have saved Sicily from falling into their power — as though you
were blind ' and could not see through their design. From
Athens really proceeds the opposition {KwXuovra^) that saves
Sicily from being subject to Syracuse.
§ 5 1. 23. Tif|v {iirdpxov<rav ktX. — 'the safety that we and
you alike gain from each other.' ancporipois belongs to vwdp-
Xovcrav. ' Nous ne pouvons sauver les uns sans les autres '
(Tanaquil Faber).
27. irapao-x^ceiv — impersonal, commonest in the form
Trapaffx^'v an Ionic use of irapix^t.
28. Tw viroirTO) — 'through suspicion.'
29. 'in povX'^o-C(r6c — ^ri is often so used in threats and pro-
phecies.
30. 8t£ — 'at a time when.' 6Ve is the regular particle for
introducing a reference to a date.
§ 1 1. 1. dXXd — ware, odv, and dWd are the commonest 87
particles for introducing a new division of a speech.
4. kv K€()>aXaCois — such a recapitulation is especially appro-
priate to the peroration.
§ 2 1. 8. inr' avrwv pXairrwiAcOa — for the result of their join-
ing Syr. see c. 84, 1.
iroXXd 8' dva-yKd^€(rOai — ' the expression here, TroXXa Trpdcr-
areiv, is susceptible of both a bad and a good sense : and such is
its use in Eur. Sup, 576, where the Theban herald says to
Theseus â– n-pdaaei.v av 7r6X\' et'w^as i] re <X7} woKls, and Theseus
replies roiyap irovovcra ttoXXo. ttoXX' eidaifiovei ' (Bloomlield).
iroXvTrpayfjLoo-vvr) was characteristic of Athenians and was
thought a reproach to them. In ii. 40 Pericles says that at
230 THUCYDIDES VI
Athens 6 awpiyfiuv, the man who held aloof from public
afiFairs, was thought dxpfioi — of no use to the state.
iroWd 4>vX(ur(r<$|ji€da — ' we have to guard against many
11. ovK &kX.tjtoi, irapaK\T)6^cs 8^ — Bloomfield quotes Aesch.
Choeph. 825 iJKu fih ovk (SkXtjtos, dW viraYye^oi. The figure is
a common one. Cf. Lys. 13, 19 dKovra , . Kal fii) iKbvra
§ 3 1. 14. 8 x*^^*''"'^'' — refers to iTrorpivtiv, which does not
mean, as is usually thought, ' to divert us from our scheme ' or
enterprise, but ' to divert us from our fixed, settled course
of action' — i.e.rdv ijfuv iroiov/Ji^vuv, as in c. 38, 4 dxorp^veiv rijt
KaKovpylas. See below on rpdwov. We are not submitting our
general conduct to your judgment, but are claiming your votes
in this particular case. In StKarral and aw<t>povi(Tral there is
a reference to the coming divLsion, which Hermocrates wished
to make a vote of censure on Athenian policy and character.
As for the construction t4 i)iuv voiovuxva, Thuc. by no means
confines the dat, of the agent to perf. pass. : he is as free as
the poets in the matter. In the orators any other tenses than
perf. very rarely has the dat. See on c. 1, 2.
16. Tfjs i\. iroXvTrpaY(io«rvvT)s Kal Tp6irov — depending on rt :
'as far as any phase of our intermeddling, or ro^Aer our character,
is of service to you as to us {vfuv . . rb airrb, lit. ' to you in the
same way '), avail youraelves of that phase, to the exclusion of
the rest.' The rt refers to the intervention in Sicily, which
Camarina may turn to account. iroXiTpayyuoo-i/injt refers to
TToXXd irpdcrffeiv above.
Kal Tp<Jwov — sc. ToO rjfirripov. It refers to the personal
characteristics of a people, and the mention of it here is to
show that it may be subkitttied for roXinrpayfwffi'vTi, so that Kal
= immo. There is also a reference back to d-Korpiirtiv (tuv
woiov/Uvuv) above, which is thus avorpixuv tov rphrov. The
rpbiroi of the Athenians are fully dealt with by Pericles in the
Funeral Oration.
17. Tovnj) diroXaP<JvT€S yjf>i^<kv9i — tovto would be the more
ordinary construction ; see c. 4t), 3, but rf. viii. 87 5twj fjLtjSrri-
povs irpoffdiijxvm Icx^'pordTov^ Troi-^ajj. The partic. in such cases
may be regarded as absolute.
19. aird — sc. r^v To\\nrpa,yiJiO(rCi¥r\¥ koI rpiroy, subject of
/SXdTTfH'.
§ 4 1. 20. h iravrl ^dp ktX. — 'in every place, even where we
are not at hand, the man who thinks that he will suffer wrong
and he who plots mischief — because they have i^ lively expecta-
NOTES 231
tion, the one of obtaining from us a return in the form of help,
the other that if we come he will be in danger of suffering for
his wrong — are both alike compelled, the one to restrain him-
self against his will, the other to accept safety without taking
action.' In this extremely difficult passage the speaker ex-
plains the effect of Athenian j^Testige — t\ia,t prestige which arises
from her iroKvwpayyiocTivq. It is a guarantee of tranquillity in
states in which Athens has no footing. And how ? Because
the certainty of her intervention on behalf of the oppressed
prevents attempts at oppression. This theory is similar to the
modei'n theory that great armaments are a guarantee of peace.
€V iravrl Yolp irds — traductio ; see c. 11, 2 n.
'?.2. viruvai — i.e. present in his mind.
IXirCSa — hope as applied to the one, fear as applied to the
other.
23. dvTiT«x«iv — di/rt-, as a return for joining our alliance, for
frankly accepting our interference. (This is better than Haack's
explanation, adopted by Stahl, that wti- = ' in redress of the
wrong,' because it is more in accordance with the advice that
is being given to Camarina xP'Jcac^a' Ty iroXvirpayixocvvri.)
24. [i.'f| v&itl ttvai KivSvvEvciv — on the reading see crit. note.
{a) KivSwe^ieiv depending on /xrj aSeeZ Stahl rightly objects to
Classen's rendering ' that he will have to fear a conflict with
us,' on the ground that the inf. KLv5vveveiv is most unusual in
the sense /ur? Kivdweirj, and that d5eijs does not mean ' liable to
fear' but actually 'afraid.' Others render ' that they will not
be without fear of danger ' ; but Stahl says this puts the point
very feebly : not the chance that they may be in danger, but
only the certainty of danger if the Athenians intervene, would
deter men from plotting ; KLvSweieLV greatly weakens the
passage, [h) fij] dSeei elvai depending on Kivdvi/eveif. Then the
rendering given by edd. is ' will be likely to have reason for
fear.' But (1) nowhere else in Thuc. does KLvdvi>etjeiv=' to be
likely ' ; (2) the sense given to dde-ris is weak. It remains to
give to dSfTjs its legal meaning, ' exempt from punishment,'
'privileged, though guilty,' for which see c. 27, 2. This suits
ddiKi^a-eadai and ^in^ovXeijeiv, and gives a forcible meaning to
the passage. See Intr. § 23.
ava-yKoiSovTai — both parties are compelled to abstain from
action ; and thus to the stronger comes <T(x}(ppo(rvvri, and to the
weaker awTTipia. There is a certain humour in applying
dvayKdi^ovraL to the side that obtains crwrr/pta. The force in
both cases is moral.
25. 6 |j,€v — corresponding to 6 iwi^ovXetjuv, 6 Be to 6 olSfievos
ddiK-qaecdaL, b}' chiasmus.
232 THUCYDIDES VI
dirpa-Yp.dv<os — a verbal reference back to Athenian wo\inrpay-
noavvrj, wliicli nieaus dirpaynoavvr] for others.
§ 5 1. 26. TavTTiv olv ktX. — ' do not reject the gift of safety
open without exception to any who ask it and to yourselves.'
28. c|urw(rai'TCS — sc. ravnjv rrjv i(T<pd\tiav rqv vfuv irapovffav :
while Toh dXXois is a brachylogy for rrj tCiv fiXXwv, Hence lit.
' making this safety that is o^wn to you ecjual to that of the
rest,' i.e. 'availing yourselves of this gift as others do.' In
TO(s dXXots he alludes especially to Segesta and Leontini. (All
edd. previous to Stahl explain i^i<rui(TavTfs as intrans. ; but
there is no need for this, and the imssages cited in its support
are very doubtful parallels. Stahl, however, takes toU dXXoti
with ivreiri^ovXtOffai, and brackets roU 2,i>paKoerloii as a gloss
upon Tois AXXoij.) Stein reads deo/j.^v<f <dei> above.
30. Kttl avrttriPovXcvo-aC -iroxc — 'at length change your plan
and resolve to plot against the S. likewise in return.' iK rov
6fjiotov, 'as they plot against you.' ivrfvi^ovXfvaai is object of
{neTa)\6,peTe, and Toh 2. of avrtiri^ovXtOffai.
gg § 1 1. 2. fircir<Jv0«rav— ' the feeling was as follows,' already
before the speeches.
3. ir\i\v KaO" 8<rov — 'except in so far as.' Classen defends fl
after KaO' Saov, but subsequent edd. rightly reject it.
6. Kara tJ> Spiopov Sid4K>poi — ' border enemies ' (Freeman).
9. Tovs 6X£yovs linr^as — see c. 67, 2.
Kttl tJ> Xoiir<Jv — the policy adopted is to continue to render
slight helj) to Syr., but to answer that they were neutral.
11. (vaXXov — rather than the Athenians.
IpYCj) — contrasts the actual intention with the diplomatic
.mswer ^y rip irapbvTi /iriStT^poii ifutyeiy.
|jicTpiwTaTa — of amount, wi <5'> Ai^ Stein.
12. IXeurorov hoK&a-i vcijuii — 'appear to have shown less
resiMJct to.'
§ 2 1. 15. Kttl oCtw povXcvo-dficvoi — ' accordingly after con-
sidering the matter in this light.'
16. &|i<^^pois oia-i (vfi^dxois — cf. c. 78, 4. Remember that
Camarina really has with Syr. only an iirinaxla—Bi drfensive
alliance, dXXi)Xo«j Por}0(iy, ^ivtiriffrpartOdy Si firiStvl (v. 48) ; but
with Athens a full ft'MM«x'*- I^"* Hermocrates in his speech
adroitly exaggerated the iiriiiaxla into a ^vfj-fuixla, and (c. 79, 1)
minimised tlie (hmmoX^* '"to an iTiiiaxia, These two treaties
are both, however, 'treaties of guarantee' of some kind; and in
all history it has been diflicult to secure the fulfilment of such
NOTES 233
guarantees, especially where there are couflicting treaties, as in
the present case.
17. €{5opKov — refers to the oaths taken when the treaties
were made.
§ 3 1. 20. TO. Ka9' tavTOvs i^. = €avToi>s i^priiovro. toL irp^s
Toiis 2. ?irpa<r<rov refers to cc. 48 and 71, 2 ; of. Intr. p. xv.
21. €v T'n Nd|w— see c. 74, 2.
§ 4 1. 24. irpj)? TO, irsSCa |xdXXov — 'the plains ' near the sea
' rather than ' the inland parts. d<|>€t.o-T^KCo-av — from Syra-
cuse. See crit. note.
27. avT<Jvon.ot o2o-ai ktX. — ' their settlements, being in-
dependent from time immemorial, with but few exceptions im-
mediately joined the A.' oiK't\<!rt\.^ = o^iduta^KQ)tmi. ttXtji' is
here constructed as an adverb, and 6X1701 is masc. Kark aiiveffiv.
Freeman thinks olK-fjaets a strange word to apply to the Sicels
of the interior, who had under Ducetius (died 440 B.C.) reached
a high degree of unity. In 451 he had even defeated the com-
bined forces of Syr. and Acragas (Diod. xi. 91). He was aided
by anotlier chief, Archonides, against whom Syr. declared war
when Ducetius died. Ducetius built Menaenum, still called
Mineo ; and this was doubtless among the towns that joined
Athens. No doubt Thuc. uses oU-fiffeis in contrast with the
larger cities of the Siceliots.
29. Ka.TiK6^\X,ov — to the coast from the interior.
30. €lo-lv ol — in the oblique cases Thuc. much more often
uses ^(TTic (djc, ols, etc.) ; but cf. Vil. 25 Tjcrav rdv aravpQv ovs.
§ 5 1. 32. Tovs 8^ — sc. irpoixavayKa^eiv, depending on &.w-
eK(j}\vOVTO.
34. Tov T« x^*'H''<i>va ktX. — 'for all these purposes Katane was
a better centre than Naxos. They therefore came back to their
old quarters for the rest of the winter' (Freeman).
36. 8 KarcKavOr] — see c. 75, 2.
§ 6 1. 38. ^'ir£p,\|/av jUv . . ^irep.xj/av 8^ — cf. I. 85 ir^/xireTe /ji^v
. . 7r^/x7rere 5^. The examples of epanaphora in Thuc. are not
very numerous ; the fjLiv is sometimes omitted.
£S KapxiiSova — nothing came of this embassy. This shows
that at least Athens hoped to gain some influence at Carthage,
See c. 34, where Hermocrates suggests the possibility of an
alliance between Carthage and Syr. against Athens.
40. Tvpo-TivCav — Etruria, north of the Tiber, the south being
'Ottikt? (c. 4, 5) (Arnold). In 415 the Etruscans were still
powerful. They carried on trade with Athens and Sicily. In
480 they with the Carthaginians had been defeated by Syr.
234 THUCYDIDES VI
with Agrigentum at the great battle of Himera. They actually
sent help, and are included among the allies of Athens in Vli.
57 TvpffTjvwi' Tives Kara ('owing to') 5ia<popdv ^vpaKoaiwi'.
41. Kal avTwv — ' of their own accord.'
44. tJ>v irepiTci\ur)L6v — of. c. 71, 2 init.
45. 8<ra tSti — sc. iroifid^eiv,
§ 7 1. 48. dirocTTaX^VTts — see c. 73, 2.
51. ^Kctvois . . €iriPov\€v<Jficva — 'that the plots were directed
equally against them,' both raOra iri^ovXeveral fwi and iwi-
^ovXfijofJMi being used. Nothing seems to have come of these
appeals.
53. Xtf^ovs ^iroiovvTO — ' made overtures. '
§ 8 1. 55. &<rrt—M. T. § 588.
58. tJ>v avTov ir<iXc)xov — cf. c. 34, 2 : 'to put an end to the
uncertain state of things at home by making open war upon
Athens ' (Freeman).
§ 9 1. 62. |i€TA T«v |v|u{>vY(iS<i>v — see c. 61 , 6.
63. t<Jt' €v6vs — rbre is often used to refer back to events
already mentioned. See c. 61, 7.
65. iiTfiTo iJoTtpov — often used together.
68. T^v ircpl Twv MavTiviKwv irpa^iv — see cc. 16, 6 ; 17, 1 ;
61, 5. The reference is to the events of 418 B.C. ri Mairtfi/cd
alludes to the fact that the Athenians and Mantineans attacked
and took Orchomenus, and attempted to take Tegea.
§ 10 1. 73. T«v tv lAfi 6vT«v — ' the other officials.' /to/ joins
part to whole.
75. KwXvovras — the pres. partic. is very common with verbs
of 'sending.' The partic. is placed either in nom. or accus.
at will — (irefMirov dyyiWotrrts or (irenirov irp^<r/3«s (Itt^XXoi'toj.
77. irapw^vvc . . ^wp^T|(r< — 'stimulated their passions and
their energies.'
89 § 1 1. 1. dvaYKaiov — the abruptness of the opening is a fine
touch. On the dispositio of the speech see Appendix.
ir<pl Tfjs iy.ffi 8. — 'about the prejudice against me,' i.e. of
being an enemy of Sparta. The pron. is objective gen.
2. i% {*|ids — is is often used with X/yw in the sense 'to address
an assembly.'
XfLpov tA, Kotvd ktX. — ' listen with less impartiality to what
concerns the ])ublic interest becau.se you suspect me.' x^'PO" ^
'with a bias.' Lacuna after iKpoiatiffOe Stein.
§ 2 1. 4. TMV 8' fyMv — ' now,' etc ; 6^ marks the transition
NOTES 235
to the details. The grandfather of Alcibiades had dropped the
oflBce of Trp6^evos, circa 508, and the family was closely connected
with the Alcmaeonidae, Alcibiades' mother being granddaughter
of Cleisthenes. This connexion throws light on /card ti (yKXrjfia.
The complaint doubtless arose out of the visit of King Cleomenes
to Athens to support Isagoras against Cleomenes.
•rf|v irpo|evCav — Gardner and Jevons, p. 599.
6. avrbs l-yw — ' I of my own accord offered to resume it. ' The
offer was declined.
7. Tf|v ^K IIvXov |vpi(|>opdv — he refers to the Spartan prisoners
taken at Pylus in 425. Cf. v. 43 of Ale. toOs ^k ttjs vri<rov airrCjv
ai'xwaXwTous depaireiuv. Aristoph. Eq. 1201 toi>s iK IIi^Xoi;. Ale.
no doubt exaggerates his services.
8. SiaTtXovvTos — the only instance of SiareXw with partic.
in Thuc. is TrapaffKevaj^dfievoi . . dier^Xeffav VI 1 1. 38. StareXw,
Tvyxdvii}, and (paiyo/Mti are often constructed with adj. only.
9. Tois jJiiv €|i,ois ^xOpois — i.e. Nicias and Laches. The former
became very popular in 421 as the result of the Peace that he
had promoted. Since Cleon's death in 422 Ale. had opposed
peace. In 420 he brought about the alliance between Athens,
Argos, Mantinea, and Elis.
11. dTi.|j.(av x«pUO€T£ — esp. by declining his oflFer to become
IT pd^ev OS.
§ 3 1. 12. TTpcJs T€ ktX. — the construction is vw' efwv irpbs re
. . rpairofiivov i^Xdirreffde Kai i^XdirrecrOe 6Va AXXa evqvTLovfi-qv,
' you deserved all that you suffered from me when I looked for
help to Argos and Mantinea and opposed you in many other
ways ' — e.ff. by attacking the Peace of Nicias and by invading
Epidaurus, an ally of Sparta, to force it to join the new league.
15. ovK 61k6t(i>s â €” 'unreasonably,' because my opposition was
deserved.
[Lfra. Tov dXTjOovs — so fier dXr)0elas, occasionally /JLera rrji d.
Here /«.. rod dXrjdoOs (tkottQv is contrasted with ovk eUdrus.
16. Bi6ti Kal — in addition to opposing you.
Tcp Stjiiu iTpo<r(Ktl\ki\v — 'I inclined to the popular party'
rather than to the oligarchs. His idea was to draw together
all the democratic elements at home and in the Peloponnese
against Sparta. But the battle of Mantinea was fatal to the
scheme.
18. oiJTws — ' on that ground.'
§ 4 1. 19. Tvpdvvois — an ingenious point, because Sparta also
opposed the tyranny.
236 THUCYDIDES VI
8ia(t>opo£ ia-]i.€v — i.e. the Alcmaconid family, by which
Pisistratus and Cylon had been opposed.
irdv tJ» lvavTiov|uvov — 'any power that opposes despotism
is called democracy.' This alludes to popular opinion at
Athens, where the opponents of the tyrants were by tradition
regarded as SrjfwriKol, since Cleisthehes was the great wpocTdrrif
of the SrjfjLOi. Ath. Pol. c. 20. Cf. Andoc. 2, 26, where the
orator boasts that he is a democrat by descent on this very
ground. t<^ SwacrrcvovTi is neut.
21. dir' 4kc(vov — i.e. owing to the fact that the family opposed
the tyrants, and that the Athenians regarded that opposition,
followed as it was by Cleisthenes' ' settlement of the democracy,'
as bestowing a hereditary connexion with the people.
|v)iirap^|Kivev — i.e. has remained along with the traditional
opposition to tyranny.
i\ irpooTtto-Ca — i.e. since the days of Cleisthenes.
23. TO, TToXXd — with ?7r£fftfcu. tois 'nxipowo-iv= ' the existing
conditions.'
§ 6 1. 24. ti^ virapxov<ri]s dKoXao-£as — 'we {i.e. the whole
family) tried to show a moderation in ixjlitical life that con-
trasted with the prevailing license.'
25. AXXoi 8' fjorav — the extreme democrats are meant, in-
cluding the demagogues of his own day — Cleon, Hyijcrbolus, and
Androcles. As for ivl tuv irdXat, this contrast oeing a mere
assertion^ of Ale, it is hardly necessair to look for a precise
reference"; but in the Jth. Pol. c. 24 stress is laid on the
influence of Aristides in this direction.
27. tTovr\p6rfpa — see Index, ^tj^ov — see Index.
§61.28. ToO ^vji'TavTos — not merely toC 57)/m>i; : they were for
the constitution, and were no mere party leaders. In tlie case
of some of the Alcmaeonidae there is truth in this ; but Ale.
wa.s not a party leader only because he j)ui-sued a purely selfish
policy. He is not even mentioned in tne Jth. Pol., where the
statesmen who held a commanding i)osition are enumerated.
30. fririp l8«5«iT<$ Tis ktX. — ' to help to preserve what he had
inherited.' SiKaiu is Ionic.
31. kiTi\ 8r](jiOKpaT(av yt ktX. — 'though, to be sure, the nature
of democracy was quite well understood by eveiy man of insight.'
The xal implies 'in addition to having received it as an inherit-
ance,' and the words are sarcastic, meaning 'we knew too much
about it to approve of it.'
32. Ko\ airr^ &v ktX. — i.e. Kal aiTbt ovSerbi Ar x'^po" (ftpovolnv,
6ff(fi Khv \oidop^<Taifu, 'and the superiority of my insight (the
NOTES 237
insight that you would attribute to me) would be measured by
the amount of abuse I might pour on it' ; only, he continues, it
is impossible to say anything new of a constitution of which the
folly is admitted. (It is usual to assume that the text of this
much-disputed passage is corrupt. See crit. note. Only Herbst
among recent critics defends it ; and he understands oiiSfvds Slp
X^Lpov {yiyvwiTicoi/Mi) 6(T(f> Kal {ovdevbs &v x^^po'') XoiSopTfjcraifJii : but
the sense so obtained is by no means clear. The rendering of
Wilkins, ' perhaps, indeed, it was better known to me than
any one, as I have had more reason to complain of it than
any one,' does not correspond to the Greek, and is itself obscure.)
Alcibiades says ' I might exhibit the extent of my insight by
the amount of knowledge I might show of the nature of
democracy, i.e. by abusing it' ; but, he says, the task is super-
fluous. Then, by a common rhetorical trick, he throws in a
specimen of abuse {ofioXoyovfji^vri dvoia). Thus Xoidop^ffaifu
con-esponds with iyiyv (JbcxKo/Mev : the knowledge would be exten-
sive and peculiar, being gathered from experience of the tyranny
of democracy, and it would be expressed in a Xoidopla. The
Scholium is avrbs Slv iyu) ovdevbs x^'P*"' \oi5op-qffaL/j.i, S<T(f) Kal
fxiyiara vir' avTrjs rjdiKrjixai, which gives in a paraphrase the true
meaning, but is incomplete.
33. Sana Ka,l — see on c. 11, 6.
Xoi8op^arai)i,i — this would not have been seemly in a public
address at this time. Cf. Ath. Pol. c. 28, of Cleou, vpQros iirl
Tov ^-qfiaros av^Kpaye Kal iXoidopT^jaro . . twv &Wwv iv K6(T/j-tf)
\ey6vT(j}v.
34. 6|j,oXoYov|i^vT)s dvoCas — a phrase made to please his
audience. Theognis 1. 847 Xdf enl^a. d'^/xcfi K€V€6<f>povi.
35. Kal TO [uQurravai — goes back to diKaiovvres . . toOto {rb
ffX^iwa) fwStacrtfjfetJ'. avrrju = tt]v drj/xoK par lav. Wilkins quotes
Napoleon III.'s Julius Caesar, 'All political change is fatal in
the presence of a foreigner invading the soil of a fatherland.'
And even the desire for political change vanishes in the presence
of a war — as the same Napoleon well knew.
§ 1 1. 1. TO. [liv ktX. — i.e. all this explains how I came to 90
support democracy : lit. ' this is how the circumstances came
about that bear on the prejudices aroused against me. '
3. d Ti xX^ov ol8a — this is subject of eluyiyr)Tiov , concerning
which ' I must bring to your notice whatever information I have
that is new to you.'
§ 2 1. 4. €'irXcva-a)i.cv — Ale. proceeds to speak of his own
schemes as though they were the schemes of the Athenians at
large.
238 THUCYDIDES VI
8. avTMv — as distinct from their possessions in Sicily, Corsica,
Sardinia, etc. (dpx^s)-
§ 3 I. 13. Kal dXXo\;s ktX. — i.e. koL 4X\oi'9 ofioXoyovft^vwi vvv
^tax'MWT-drous rQv ^Kfl ^ap^dpwv, thougli the position of ^ap^apwv
is awkward. Kal "ipT]pas Kal &XXovs is epexegetic of iro\Xoi>s
§ap^<ipov^.
17. ir^pi| iroXiopKowTcs — the fleet would hlockade the coasts,
while the army would invade the Pel. by land. Athens did
not herself possess a large enough army to invade the Pel.
effectually, and Pericles had taught that she most be content
with making descents upon the coasts.
18. ^K Yi)s ^<{>op|jLais — 'by attacks on the land side.' iipopfiii,
which is rare, is explained by Hesychius as bOev &v nj TokifUf
i<popiJ.i)<Tuev.
19. ^VT«ix.urd[«voi = Trepireixiffayres.
§ 4 1. 22. cviropuTcpov — adverb: cf. c. 92, 1 ; vil. 4 ^ov ain-tfi
i<palv€To 7) iffKOfiidT} tQv iiriTijSelwv (ffeadai. ' So that they should
in every case be forthcoming in abundance.' ti gives a dis-
tributive force, and ain-Civ refers to xp^/xara Kal atrov. (So
Classen and Sitzler. Others understand by n ainuy ' our various
projects.')
24. SiapKi] — pred. to XP^^M*'''* f«i alrov, dv«v 'without
touching.' Mivhi = iK rij^ 'EXXdSoi.
91 § 1 1. 3. {5(roi — the edd. all say that Nicias and Lamachus are
meant, and Reiske even proposed wi ol as a correction ; but
6aoi yiriXoiiroi means 'all those who remain now I am with-
drawn,' 'all the generals left behind, including ?/ios« who Jiarv
not gone to Sicily,' and not ' those whom I have left in Sicily.'
That this is so is shown by the following facts : (1) the rise of
virSXoiwoi in Thuc. : l. 105 rb irpbi MflvQ ffrpdrevfia is contrasted
with 01 iK 7-^s iriXewj vv6\oiiroi : IV. 2 ffTparrjyol oi vir6\oiiroi are
contrasted with 6 â– fjdtj irpoatpiyfjuivo^ ^s StKeXiof : vii. 64 roi'/j ^Ket
(i.e. at home) i]fjLwv inroXoiirovi : cf. also ib, i/ vrSXoiiroi ir6Xis
and c. 17 vir6\oiirov 7]/uy iffrlv ivrlraKov vavriKbf : (2) in c. 62,
1 the generals left in Sicily are called oi XoiroJ tCiv 'kOrfvaluv
CTpaTTjyol iv Tj "ZiKeXlq. : (3) in ii. 65 Thuc. speaks of the support
given to the expedition at home after it sailed out ; and of
course the ffTpaTrjyol in Athens would have to advise about this,
and some of them might be sent out to replace Alcibiades :
(4) avrd = all the schemes including the «corairoX^^77<r«i of
Peloponnese. It would be absurd to attribute the whole of
this work to Nicias and Lamachus alone.
4. ofio^ — i.e. 'though I have withdrawn.'
5. ov ircpUo-rai tAkii — oi ffuO^fftTai rd. iv tJ 'ZiKeXlq..
NOTES 239
§ 2 1. 7. dir€ip<jT€poi — sc. tQp 'kBrjvaidv. |v<rTpa<|»fvT«s — c. 77,
1. 'iravST]|XE( — c. 68, 2.
§ 3 1. 14. ?x€Tai — 'is in their power.' The pres. denotes the
certainty of the event. Stahl, Q.G."^ t^. 12.
15. K^vSvvov cKciOcv — 'danger from that quarter.' ovk belongs
to fiaKpov : cf. c. 15, 4.
§ 4 h 16. w<rT€— 'and thus' ; M.T. § 602.
18. €l |j.'f| iroiifjo-cTc — 'unless you mean to do this.' With the
construction oUffOai /3oi»Xei/etj', el /jlt] iroLriffeTe cf. Lys. 13, 93 el
yap diroif/Tjcpie'iffde . . rfi avrrj ^'ri<f>ci) KaTOi\pri<f>l^e(T0e, and § 3
above.
19. (TTparCav rt ir^p.^ert — epexegesis of ra5e woL-qaeTe. For
o\!tiv€S of. awb UeXoTroi'vi^ffov . . dC c. 80, 1.
23. (OS Av . . ^vvTolxi— ws S.v only here in Thuc. ; M. T. § 326.
The construction is poetical, Sj with fut. indie, being the
ordinary prose form of expression. Several constructions that
are familiar in Thuc. are found on examination to be poetical :
e.g. the dat. with verbs of motion, expressing interest or the
goal, as ^\dov avrois c. 46, 3 ; ^iri with dat. = against c. 61, 1 ;
and others already noticed. (See C. F. Smith, Trans, of Am.
Phil. Association 1894 p. 61 ff.)
IvvTci^Tj— 'organise.' tovs fi'fl OcXovras, sc. irapelvai. The
form diXeiv for ediXeiv is regular after fiTfj.
26. 01 €v8oia5ovT€s — such as Camarina. An Ionic word.
§ 5 1. 27. TO. cvOdSe — this may be either adverbial, 'in Greece,'
or direct object of eKiroXe/j.ovi', ' the Greek states.'
30. ■fjcro-ov . . ir^|xir«<ri — ' may be prevented from sending.'
§ 6 1. 31. Tfixf^si-v 8i XP^ — the passage that follows is ^vritten
with a knowledge of later events. The chief results of the
occupation are to be : (1) the capture or surrender of most of
the property, (2) the loss to Athens of the revenue from the
mines, (3) the tribute from the allies will not be paid. These
are the results that in vii. 27 are actually stated to have
followed (Jebb, ffcllenica p. 290).
AcK^Xciav — it commands the road from Athens to Oropus,
and thus the route to Euboea, whence came a great part of the
corn supplies of Athens. The fort built there overlooked the
richest parts of Attica.
32. Sirep — i.e. rb Teixi^eiv. For airov in place of oO see c. 4,
3n.
33. Twv iv Tw TToX^iiw— the A. had adopted this plan against
Sparta at Pylus. 'The only suffering incidental to the war of
which they have not had a thorough experience. '
240 TIIUCYDIDES VI
34. ^tfiai&rara B' fi.v ktX. — 'the surest way of iiijuiiiig an
enemy is to bring on him that which one ascertains from clear
irfformation that he fears most.'
37. fUbs Y<ip — 'it is natural that every one should have the
most accurate knowledge of the particular dangers that he fears,'
i.e. he realises best the nature and extent of the danger he is in.
§ 7 1. 40. K«\v<reT€ — sc. tb^Xeladai.
42. airdp-ara — this refers to 'the desertion of slaves, included
in the KaraffKevai as household chattels or "live stock'" (Jebb).
<j|€i TrpJ)? vjids — ' will come into your hands.'
43. T«v ayvptCwv |i. — Aesch. Persae 237 dpyvpov irirf^ th airoU
iarl Orjffavpbs x^o"^^- They were farmed out ou hereditary
leases, rds <d7r6> too A. Stein.
44. dir^ yffi — produce to the tenant and the rent paid to the
state.
6iKam\pCuv — fees and fines to the state and pay to the
I dicasts. 'rho business of the courts would be at an end. This
may be somewhat exa^jgerated. In vii. 28 it is explained that
I all citizens were required for military duty. (The conjecture
I SeKarevT-qpluv — see crit. note — is too technical to be satisfactory ;
I and the tithes and taxes on land are included in dir6 yqi. ) For
I the omission of the prep. Avith biKaarrtpLuv cf. cc. 6, 2 ; 26, 2.
46. TJ)s . . irpo<r<i8ow — the most important source of revenue.
For the change from accus. to gen. with ojroorfp^oj'reu cf.
c. 85, 2 n. 'fjo-o-ov 8ia<^pow|i^vT]s = ' less regularly transmitted.'
There is no other instance of this sense of hia<f>op€'iv, the nearc-
being in c. 100, 3, where it = 'to transfer.'
47. ToL irap* v^lmv . . iroXcfWwrflai — ' that the war is being
conducted on your part.' ra irap' i'nQy is prob. subject, not
adverbial. iXi-ywpTio-owri, sc. roO 5ia<popfti' rijp x.
92 §11-1. yiyvta-Qai hi ktX. — 'the prompt and efficient execu-
tion of these plans rests with you.'
§ 2 1. 8. ov8i {nroirrcvffirdat ktX. — 'nor do I think su.spicio;;
should be cast upon my words on the ground that I display tl.
zeal of an exile.' For ^s the edd. quote vill. 88 /3oi'X6//fvoj aiVi .
is rill' <f>i\iav Sia^dWtiv. The gen. fiov separated from riw Xdyov
lias the force of an ethic dat., as often in Thuc.
§ 3 1. 9. ^\ryd$ t€ -ydp ktX. — 'an exile, indeed, I am from the
villainy of those who banished me, but not from the power of
aiding you' (Wilkins). This refers to ^s t^v <f>i'yaSiKTii> x., bti
the extreme artificiality of the expression is not redeemed 1}
its ingenuity. <pirydi is used in two senses.
11. Kal iroXcpiiwTfpot ktX. — referring to firrii tS)v woXe/uurdruv
NOTES 241
above. Enemies within are more dangerous (to Athens) than
enemies without. V\ — strictly dXXd is required, as oiix follows
Tro\ffuwTepoi. For the opposite, dWd in place of ij, cf. ii. 43 ovk
iv (J KilvTai. ixclKKov, dW iv <^ -i] 56^a . . KaraXei-n-eTai. (The
Schol. is wrong in saying oi)x oCtws u/iSj troKeiiLovi riyovfiai, ws
'Adrjvaiovi. )
13. 01 . . dva'YKao-avTCS — referring to his own enemies at
Athens.
§ 4 1. 14. TO T( (|>iXdiroXi ktX. — 'love of country consists for me
not in suffering injustice, as I now am doing, but in the feeling
that I once lived securely as a citizen' (Hampke, Studien p. 11).
iv (f = iv To^Tip 8ti. Cf. c. 55, 4. Classen wrongly supplies tlxov
to iv ifi . . iirokiT€vdt]v. Ale. ' is not saying that he was once a
patriot and had now ceased to be one, but he claims or pretends
to be still a patriot ' (note in Jowett), as is shown by what follows.
16. ov8' eirl irarpCSa oS<rav ktX. — 'nor yet do I think that I
am now attacking (a city) that is still my country, but rather that
I am trying to recover one that is not my country,' by helping
you to defeat Athens, to destroy her power, and to start a new
hegemon}' founded on goodwill and independence (§ 5).
17. Kal <{>iX(S'TroXis ktX. — Jebb suggests that in these words,
written after the end of the war, Thuc. may have been thinking
of Thrasybulus and the downfall of the Thirty. 'Just after
the restoration of the democracy the point would have been
peculiarly effective.' Cf. Isocrates 16, 14, where the comparison
between Ale. and the patriots under Thrasybulus is made.
oiTroX^o-as, 'lost.'
20. 8ia rb «rt0vn€iv — cf. Andoc. 2, 10 eiarjKdi fioi iiridvfila t^s
/ue^' vfiwv iroXiTelas. ' The true patriot is not he who abstains
from moving against the country from which he has been
unjustly banished, but he who, in his passionate love for her,
strives by all means to regain her ' (Jebb). The whole of §§ 3
and 4 is sophistry.
§ 5 1. 21. i\iol T€ — answered by Kal avroijs. TaXanrwpCa often
means the suffering that war or disease brings.
24. irpoPaXX<$|i.€vov — 'put forward' ; cf. i. 73 to. Si MijdiKh . .
alei irpo^aXKo/xivois (mid.) dvayKij \iyeiv (a passage which is, I
think, misunderstood by the edd. ).
25. A 7roX^[i,i<$s yi ktX. — we should expect rather to have a
general statement : the plea is 'just as I injured you greatly as
an enemy, so I should help you effectually as a friend.'
26. 8(r<j — 'inasmuch as' (oftener with compar. or superl.
following). ' I only conjectured your intentions, whereas I
know those of the Athenians. '
B
242 THUCYDIDES VI
28. 8ia<)>€pdvTcov — ' interests. '
31. Ppaxct (ioptw — 'with a small part of your forces. ' lu^^a
is consiuered by Poppo predicative, by Classen prolcptic ; but
perhaps the order is only due to the antithesis between /3poxe<
and /xeydXa — ' a slender aid to secure great interests' (Bloom-
field ').
32. Tf|v n^XXowrov — referring to the Athenian designs as he
had foreshadowed them.
34. ri^s airdoTjs 'EXXdSos — he contrasts the mildness of the
coming Spartan hegemony with the oppression of the present
Athenian Empire. The contrast is of course imaginary. Kar*
eSvoiav — 'in virtue of their goodwill.'
93 § 1 1. 2. Kal avTo£ — 'even unasked' they were thinking of
sending an expedition against Athens, but were 'hesitating
and looking about them.' liT(ppilicrQT\<rav is opposite of dppwcrreZi':
cf. VII, 7 is rSWa iroXv iirippuvTo : the iir- denotes addition.
5. 8t8d|avTos . . Kal vo|Ji(o-avTcs — the participles are timeless.
They were encouraged ' by his explanation and by the thought
that he knew.'
§ 2 1. 8. irpowcixov V^j\ tov vovv — 'from this moment they
set their minds on it.' The plan was not carried out until
March 413. Tlie Peace of Nicias was still nominally observed :
Sparta shrank from violating it openly.
9. Kal tJ) irapavrCKa — with vinireiv, which de^>ends on ir/xxr-
eixov t6v vovv in a slightly different meaning. Ti|i<i»p{av=
por/Oeiav (Schol. ), Ionic. No troops were sent immediately.
10. rvXiinrov — see Freeman, Hist. Sic. III. p. 201. His
arrival in Sicily was the turning-point of the war. His father,
exiled for taking bribes from Athens, had settled at Thurii
in 445 B.C.
11. trpo<rT(i|ovT€S ftpxovra — Thucydidean expression for the
appointment of a commander, tois Svp. is dai. commodi.
12. \Ltr' iKtCvoiv — sc. the Syracusans, though only the envoys
are meant, as also in KopivOlwv.
13. irowiv 8irn . . ■fjfii — 'to devise how help may reach their
friends in Sicily most effectually and speedily.' Ik t«v iropdv-
T«»v — ' under the circumstances,' viz. those explained by Ale.
in c. 91, 2.
§ 3 1. 16. ol — the only case of the sing, of this prou. at all
frequent in prose.
'A<r(vTjv — in Messenia, mentioned also in iv, 13. It is
strange tliat it is not more clearly defined, csp. as there is a
NOTES 243
place of the same name in Laconia. The further movements of
Gylippus are recorded in c. 104.
18. Sxav Kaipbs fj — it was now winter, and so not time to sail.
§ 4 1. 20. T| . . Tpii]pt]s — see c. 74, 2. Tpo<j>J]v is money to pay
the troops. The sura is 300 talents (c. 94, 4). Cf. the in-
scription given in Hicks, p. 79 ' eTri ttjs 'AvtioxI^Sos oydoTj^
â– 7rpvTavtvoij(rr]s Tpirri 7)tiepq. (this date would be somewhere in
March, which hts in with the text here) t^s irpyravelas' : a sum
of 300 talents is paid as a loan from the treasure of Athena
(cf. IE. 13) to Aristocrates, Euonymus, and the other strategi,
who pay it over for the army in Sicily. Then follows an
account of a further loan of 4 talents, 2000 drachmas, for the
ships that were to convey the money to Sicily.
25. tTtXtvra — see on c. 7, 4.
§ 1 1. 4. Mcydpwv, oiis — for the change from place-name to 94
inhabitants, which is very common, cf. cc. 48 ; 74, 1 ; 75, 2.
Observe that unless gender and number are in agreement with
the antecedent, attraction of rel. is impossible. Cf. c. 20, 3
Nd^on Kal KaT(£c5?s, &s ifKirL^ov,
5. wo-irtp Kal kt\. — at c. 4, 2.
§ 2 1. 8. ^S'gwcrav tovs [t€] aYpovs — for the wrong insertion of
re see on c. 6, 2. It is improbable that Thuc. would write
such a sentence as idi^uffav toijs re dypovs Kai . . rb iredloi/
edrjovv for ^S^wcrdc re toi>s d. Kal iSriovv rh 'jridiov, for in all other
places where re is misplaced the verb in the second clause is
different ; the second clause refers to the return journey and
should not be joined to the first by re . . Kal : if so joined t6
irediov ought to refer to a plain at Megara. Herbst, who
brackets Toi)y aypois as well, says that there is no passage in
Thuc. in which re is a real parallel to this. His objections to
TOi)s d7poi;s are, however, less forcible. By these words we are to
understand estates about Megara that were held by Syracusans;
cf. II. 13 TOVS dypovs tov$ avroO, of Pericles' estates.
'ipv\La — ' Thuc. had already twice mentioned Megara as a
(ppovpiov of Syr. in cc. 49, 75. . . This Ipvfm is surely something
smaller than rd M^yapa (ppo^piov in c. 75 ' (Freeman).
9. aS8is — refers to i^ow, in the sense of 'next' ; cf. c. 90, 2.
10. irapaKofxwrO^VTfs — this goes with Trefg and vavaL: all re-
turned along the coast, some by sea, some by land. The
Terias forms the boundary between Syracusan and Catanean
territory.
11. TO re ireSiov — i.e. rh tov T-qplov weSiov. dvapdvrcs applies
only to the land forces. Notice the three participles, e\6vTes,
irapaKO/Mffd^vTes, ava^avres. Cf. c. 97, 4.
244 THUCYDIDES VI
§ 3 1. 17. K«VT<Jpi'ira — CerUorbi, one of the Sicel towns that
refused to join the A. It is close to Inessa and Geleatic
Hybla.
19. T«v 'lvr\<rcra.lmv — the exact site of Inessa is unknown.
In III. 103 it is t6 I:,ik€\ik6v ir6\iafjM. In 426 the Athenians tried
to take it and failed. For the attempt to take Hybla see c.
62, 5. Both were overlooked by Centuripa. Freeman notices
that the article is wanting to Centuripa, as also to Hyccara
c. 62, 3, and thinks that they were much less well-known
places than Inessa, which was a famous place in the time of
Ducetiua.
§ 4 1. 20. Tovs iinr6xs — see c. 93, 4. t«v tinrwv — 'the required
horses ' were to be got in Sicily.
95 § 1 1. 1. iir' "ApYos — an ally of Athens. Classen thinks
that the purpose was to make a hostile settlement at Cleonae.
3. o-fUTfiov — always a source of great alarm at Sparta.
§2 1.4. ©vpcdriv — this region was a cause of frequent dispute
between Argolis and Sparta. It had been in the possession of
Sparta since 495 B.C.
6. {Xao-crov — for the adverb see c. 1, 2 n. The omission of ij
after it is not very common, but occurs in iv. 72, 2.
§31.7. 6 0€<nrU«i)v 8tj|jios — Thespiae, like Plataea, refused to
submit to the Persians. It was always suspected by Thebes of
leaning towards Athens, and in 423 Thebes destroyed its walls.
No doubt the government was administered in the interests of
Thebes.
9. oiKaTi<r\tv — intrans., 'did not attain their object*; cf. c.
11, 3.
10. 'A6Vivai;c — it was part of the tradition of Athens, often
alluded to in tragedy, to afford shelter to exiles.
96 §11. 2. [Tf] — cf. c. 94, 2n. As Stahl says, there is no parallel
in Thuc. to such a ' trajection ' of re as this for tovs lirir^at
â– ^KOfTdi Tf.
5. *Eirwro\&v — Epipolae includes all the hijjh ground west of
Achradina which was not within the fortilications of the city.
7. <r<}>ds — should strictly speaking be <rip(i$ : but the accus.
marks the contrast — here witli 'AdtfyaToi — more strongly when
the pronoun is far from the subject to which it refers.
8. rds irpoo-pdo-cis — i.e. the approaches at the western end.
It is strange that the Syr. had not posted a guard here before ;
but still stranger that the A. afterwards, when they gained
Epipolae, left the approaches open. a^««v=Twi' 'EirtiroXw*'.
Kara TaOTo= ' by this road.'
NOTES 245
11. SwrjO'fivai — sc. \a6eiv dva^durei. The reason for this
confidence is given in what follows.
§ 2 1. 11. i^fynyra.!. ktX. — 'the rest of Epipolae (with the ex-
ception of the western extremity) is elevated and slopes down
to the city, and inwards {i.e. ah urbe, as Baner explains) it is
exposed to view,' because it rises gently. (1) i^i}pTt)Tai =
suspensa est. Stahl and others read i^rjprai, arguing that the
Schol, read it, for his note begins /Mr) ^irl tov i^ijpOai Kal
fi€T€0}pL(76ai a.Kovi<rOii}. But, as Classen says, this does not
settle the reading. (2) /*^XP' '''V^ wdXeus and ^ju are the op-
posite one of the other; for ?<rw= landwards from the city.
firnroXfjs — ' above. '
§ 3 1. 16. rhv Xci(iuva — north of the confluence of the Anapus
and Cyane.
17. ^vYXO'Vov . . irap€(.Xt](j><$Tes — with the tenses here
contrast ^Xa^oj' (7Xii»^es in c. 97, 1, and <p9dpet (historic pres. =
^(pdaaev) dva^di. See M.T. §§ 144, 146, 147, 887. The aor.
partic. expresses time coincident with the aor. of these verbs.
18. oi ir€pl rhv ' Ep[JioKp<S,TT] — see cc. 72, 5 ; 73, 1. Freeman
thinks that Thuc. gives the names prematurely in c. 73, 1, and
that the election had only just taken place. But Thuc. means
that the election took place in the winter, and the new generals
only entered on office in the spring, with the beginning of the
new campaign.
20. Xo^dSas — see on c. 66, 2. In c. 100 \oyddei and ikXeKTol
occur together.
22. Sirws . . tlev , . xapaY^vvwyrai — cf. Vll. 17 Sirwj . . oTro-
veipdcruai. . . KuXdoiev. 'As the two forms are equally correct,
we sometimes find both in the same sense.' M. T, § 321.
§ 1 1. 1. TavTt]s Ttjs vvKT^s ktX. — as the passage stands in the 97
MSS. , the construe is ' on the day that followed this night the A.
held a review,' i.e. on the day following the night that preceded
the Syracusan review, they having sailed from Catana to Leon
during the night. But serious objections to this are the in-
tolerable harshness of the sentence, the absence of koX oajtoI
after e^??rdfoi'To, and above all the absurdity of supposing that
the A. would hold a review at Leon while the Syr. were doing
the same on the Anapus, instead of making the best of their
way to Euryelus, their whole object being to seize the height
unknown to the Syr., as the night voyage shows. And § 2
below, exi^pei ei)^i;s Spd/xip, is inconsistent with the supposi-
tion. Again, the review cannot have been held at Catana,
as then the voyage must have been made when day was well
advanced. The choice lies between inserting § with Poppo
246 THUCYDIDES VI
before rri and striking out Kal with Madvig, so as to refer i^rj-
TOL^ovTo to the Syr. ; and with Kriiger regarding r^ ivi-yiyvoixivri
. . i^riTd^ovTo as an adscript on ravTrfs t^s vvkt6s, intended to
explain its meaning. This has then been attached to the text
by Kai.
4. tJ>v Afovra — the site is not known. All that is certain is
that it was within a mile of the point of ascent, ffxeit' Kara, as
distinct from i^i^awov is rb Kurd in c. 65, probably shows that
it was on the coast, though Arnold, Grote, and Freeman
thought not. Holm points out that the A. would land at a
point south of Thapsus.
7. 0(i>|/ov — now Magnisi. The naval force protected itself
by a stockade across the narrow isthmus.
8. tv <rT€v^ l<r6|up — cf. IV. 45 laOfibv . . tv t^ i) ^Uduivri tori :
IV. 113, 2.
§ 2 1. 14. Kara tJ>v EvpvriXov — the 'Broad Nail ' extends in
its widest sense from Moiujibcllisi, where stands the Dioiiysian
Castle, to the Belvedere Hill, which forms the head of the nail
and is the western extremity of the hill. The point meant here
is the former, where the northern wall of Dionysus springs
from his castle. The same path was used by Gylippus after-
wards, and again by the A. general Demosthenes in the night
attack on Epipolae. For ircjos see Index.
15. ^K ToO XcifiMVOS Kal rfjs I. — with Tapaya>i(rO(u.
§ 3 1. 17. rdxovs — the gen. denotes the sphere in which lay
their power.
18. irpo<r|ici^ai. — sc. roii 'A&r)vaiois. The Syr. of course
ascended Euryelus by the smith side.
§ 6 1. 27. tiriKarapavTis — the A. march down the hill and
then back again. For the succession of participles cf. c. 4, 1.
29. iv\ Tip AapSdXip — east of the point of ascent, on the
north brink of the cliff, ' on the extremity' (iKpoU). This site
would be convenient with the fleet stationed at Thapsus. Its
disadvantage was tliat it was not visible from the kvkXos which
the A. nresently built. It was subsequently taken by Gylipj)U8.
When lie took it there were apparently no stores there ; these
were apparently removed to the kvkXos : cf. c. 102, 2. (Sec
Heitlana in Jour, of Phil. '94 p. 57.) 'A safe place was needed
for their money and stuff, while they themselves went forth
to fight with the enemy, or to hem in his city by a wall across
the height which was now their own ' (Freeman).
98 §11.1. Kal ov iroXXy ktX. — though expressed paratactically,
NOTES 247
the section consists of two causes and a result — each introduced
by (cat — so that Kal ^vfiiravres — ' and thus in all.'
§ 2 1. 9. SvKTJv — this name is found only in Thuc, and the
position is unknown. Arnold, Grote, Stahl, Holm, and
Freeman place it on the middle of the slope of Epipolae. But
Leake and Conradt place it farther south, and this view is
probably correct. See c. 101, 1 on irelxt^ov t6v Kprjixvdv.
10. ird\i<rav rhv kvkXov — recent authorities agree that this
means 'built (and completed) the (necessary, cf. c. 100, 1) fort,'
and not ' built the (whole) circle of walls,' which was never
completed. This fort was to be the central point of walls
running north to Trogilus and south to the Great Harbour, and
from it the A. subsequently established communication with the
harbour. (The only recent writer who supports the sense
' circumvallation ' is Conradt in N. Jahrb.fur Fhil. '84 p. 534.
The passages in which the ki^kXos is referred to are cc. 99, 1, 3 ;
101, 1 ; 102, 2 ; vii. 2, 4. Conradt's only strong point is that
in VII. 2 T^j S^ &\\({) Tov k>jk\ov irpbs t6v Tpd)yi\ov the sense ' on
the other side of the fortress ' or ' for the other portion running
from the fortress ' cannot be got from the Greek. I read there
T(p d^ &\\({) < &VU > TOV KiiKKov. But in all the other passages
'fortress' is much more suitable. Heitland shows that the
sense ' circumvallation ' belongs to k6k\os when it is used either
(«) of defences, (b) offensive works that run all round a place.
The reasons appended to Jowett's translation for preferring
'circumvallation' have been refuted by Freeman and Heitland.)
§ 3 1. 14. dvTi"iropaTa<r<rop^v«v — Avith euipuv, 8u€<rTra(r(i^vov,
opposite of ^vvTa(T<ybfi€vov.
20. |AaKpoT^pav — sc. bSbv. All degrees of fianpbs are found
thus in the fem. accus. o-KCSvao-Oai is an Ionic form.
§ 4 1.21. <j)vXVj = Trf|ts. Gardner and Jevons, p. 637. iv rdyfia
dirb (pvXrjs fiicis, Schol.
§ 1 1. 2. tJ) irpbs Pop^av tov kvkXov tcixos — either 'a wall to- QQ
wards the north of the fort,' or 'the wall north of the fort.'
It is not clear whether rb irpb^ /3. agi-ees with retxos or not.
Thuc. distinguishes kijkXos from dTroTe^xio-yaa.
5. aU( — with wap^^aWov.
ppaxvraTOV — the distance from the k^kXo^ to Trogilus {iirl
Trjv eripav daXatJcrav) would be about a mile and a half, and the
same from the kvkXov to the harbour.
iylyveTO = ^fjLeXXov iaeffBai, Schol.
§ 2 1. 10. viroTtixiSciv — ' build an intercepting wall ' ; cf. vir-
o/j.b<rai.
248 THUCYDIDES VI
12. diroKXYi<''<*'S •yf'YVtcrOai — da-oxXijo-ets is subject of (fueWov).
The plur. may allude to the fact that, as the A. were building
two walls, Syr. would be shut in in two directions.
13. 47riPoT]6oicv — so. ol 'Adrjvaioi. ' If they sent to prevent
them while they were building.'
14. avTiir^jtiTfiv avTois — sc. iS6KH ifitivov elvau AtKal^dvtir
Av the passage is continued in 0. 0.
16. Tols €<j><J8ovs — either ' attacks ' on the wall which would be
' checked ' by a stockade, or else the ' approaches ' which would
be ' occupied ' before the wall itself was built. In either case
the sense is the same : the aravpol are to protect the builders,
and are a temporary shelter.
§ 3 1. 18. dirJ) Tfjs <r. x($Xc<i>$ — from some point in the wall
of Temenites.
19. KdrwOtv Tov kvkX.ov — ' south of the fort* The reasons for
the choice were — (1) the A. would be prevented from reaching
the Great Harbour, (2) the north was unsuitable, because the A.
fleet was at Thapsus, and a counterwork there would be exposed
on two sides to an attack, (3) the A. were busy at the north,
and their attention was withdrawn from the south. (Leake,
Arnold, Grote, Holm, and Classen place the wall at the south.
But GoUer, Dunbar, Didot, and Stahl place it north of the
k6k\os, rendering Kdrudeu 'on lower ground than.' But (1)
C. 100, 2 Ka.Ti<pxr/ov ii rb irpoTeixicfia t6 irtpl rbv Tffieyl-njv is
against this. (2) If the wall was north of the kvkXo^, why did
the A. leave off building at the north wall after destroying the
counterwork ? They would have pressed on in that direction
to prevent the Syr. from repeating their attempt to traverse
the north wall. But if the Syr. built south, between the
ki/kXos and Kpi)fjL»(n, Nicias had a good reason for buihling at
once across this space, instead of continuing on the northern
wall. (3) As Kdrudev can mean 'south of,' it is unlikely that
Thuc. would have used it to describe a wall north of the /ci^jcXoy,
as such a description would certainly mislead. )
{YK(ip<riov — at right angles to the A. wall.
20. TOW TC|iivovs — i.e. in the Temenites, for which see c. 75, 1.
21. irvp-yous |vX(vovs — probably on the south side of the wall.
§ 4 1.21. al 8t vi\ti ktX. — this explains on the one liand how
it was that the Syr. were not open to attack from the harbour,
on the other why the A. were aole to get provisions in spite of
the Syr. counterwork and possession of the harbour.
1 00 8 1 1.2. 8<raTf i<rTavp«9il koI (|>ko8o(i^6t) — i.e. the virofrdxiaiia
consisted ])artly of )»alisading and jmrtly of stone-work. The
exact relations between the ffraOpw/xa and olKoSdftriiM cannot be
NOTES 249
determined. Thuc. himself is not clear, for he speaks presently
of ^ijXaKa roO olKodrifxaTos, and farther on alhules to part of the
same people as ol iv rip <TTavpdoiM.Ti (pvKdffaovres. Observe that
T€ is misplaced.
5. |idx«VTai — sc. ol "LvpaKbffioi. r^v Ka9' oirroiis — at the
north.
9. Tovs T€ oxcTovs . . 8U<J)0€ipav — the elaborate aqueducts of
Syr., of which there are many remains, were partly open, partly
underground.
10. iroTov iiSttTos — belongs to ^xfToiJj, but is attracted into
the rel. clause.
11. TOVS T€ dXXovs — i.e. those of the tpvk-f} who were not e'c ry
ffTOUpWIXCLTl (pvK6.<T<T0VTe%.
17. t^airivaCws — this and i^aTrlvr^s, for i^al<pvr)s and al<t>vidlws,
are Ionic. For cl ^TriPoT^Goitv see Index s. el.
20. T| 8i . . tJ) irapoi ti?|v irvX£8a — while a body of 300
picked men was making for the inrorelxi-cTiJ-a., or that portion of
it that consisted only of palisading, a division of the army
marched to another ffra^pcofia — viz. ' that by the postern gate ' ;
but whether this irvXls was in the walls of the city or in the
iiTToreix'CMa is not stated. On the one hand there may well
have been a gate in the inroTelxifffJia. to admit from one side to
the other, and this may be one of the ?</)o5oi alluded to in
c. 99, 2. But the 300 picked men would be sufficient to attack
this, and it ought to be some gate through which help might
come to those at the counterwork. Hence most probably it is
a gate in the wall of Temenites, south of the point where the
counterwork sprang from the wall ; so that one division of the
A. army marched north, the other south of the viroTeixi-CM-O"
§ 2 1. 22. rb (rTavpwp.a — sc. rov viroreix^fffiaTos. Cavallari-
Holm seem to identify this wrongly with rb araipwiia. rb irapb.
TT)v irvXlSa.
24. rh ■TrpoT€(x''<'"f'''>' — see c. 75, 1. The Syr. probably rushed
through the ttuX/s, and the pursuers ran in after them, ac-
companied by some of the division that was marching on the
(TTavpufia there. Among these last were some Argives (§ 3),
who, being hoplites (c. 43, 2), were not among the iKXeKTol
of § 1.
§ 3 1. 29. Tf|v . . viiroTtCxioriv = rb olKoS6/j.ri/jLa of § 1. On
8ic<|><ipT]<rav see c. 91, 7-
§ 1 1. 1. iT(l\ilov rhv Kpr\ikv6v — 'they proceeded to build a ^Ql
wall on the cliff,' not ' built a wall along the cliff,' as Classen.
This is the short piece of wall that ran from the kvkXos to the
Portella del Fusco, and is more accurately described in § 3 as
250 THUCYDIDES VI
t6 irpbi t6v Kp7}fi.v6v. (Arnold, Grote, and Freeman understand
'they fortified a point on the cliff,' and assume that Nicias
subsequently filled in the space between this new fort and the
kijkXos with a wall which Thuc. does not mention. They in-
crease the difficulty by placing the KijK\ot too far north.
Lupus, Stahl, and Fr. Miiller read < « > rbv Kpmjtivbv, but this
is not necessary when the kvkKos is rightly placed, the distance
now built being so short that the wall ^ to the cliff ' can be
fairly called a wall ' on the cliff.')
2. vrrip tov KXovs — Lysimeleia, now Panlanelli. twv *Eiri-
woXwv depends on ravrri.
5. 8id TOV oiiaXov — a lower level than Epipolae, bat not so
low as the marsh.
§ 2 1. 9. odOis — again they built out westward, and made
another effort to prevent the A. from reaching the harbour, but
this time on the lowest level. Probably the palisade and ditch
were not completed.
§ 3 1. 12. rb irpbs rhv Kptipivdv — see on § 2. Jk t!)s 0d<|/ov —
it was a mistake to abandon Thapsus altogether.
17. ircpl 5pOpov — cf. IV. 110 vvKrbi (n Ka.1 xepl 6p6pov. Phry-
nichus says 6pdpos (otlv iJ ilopa t^j vvkt6$ Kad' fiv dXtJcrpi/ovej
q.iov<Ttv. ApxfTai Si ivdrqs upas Kal reXeirr^i th diayeXttxrav
Tifiipav.
18. Kal 8ia toO ^ovs — Classen takes this with 5(o/3o5/<rovTfs,
so that rt mjXQdei . . fwid^vTei is parenthetical ; whereas
Kriiger joins it with einOivrfs, ^hich makes an awkward ex-
pression. Stahl renders ' in fact over the marsh,' apparently
regarding it as an explanation of e'j to htiakbv : but to 6na.\6v
and TO ?\os are different levels. Classen is probably right.
§ 4 1. 25. rh 8((i,bv k^s — the Syr. line was facing towards
the north, so that the right wing made for the city, the left
ran along the left bank of the Anapus to the bridge by which
the Helorine road crossed it (the Syr. had restored it since the
incident mentioned in c. 66, 2) ; they hoped to reach Polichna,
which was in the hands of the Syr.
28. ol . . XoYdS<s— see c. 100, 1.
§ 8 1. 30. ^<rav Y^p ktX. — this gives the reason for what
follows, not for what precedes. avToIs = the Syr.
35. (wc^oP^0T) — ' was also put to confusion,' like the 300.
Observe the correction 0uXi) for 4>v\aK-f) of the MSS. In Xen.
Ilel. IV. 2, 19 there is a false variant, <f>v\aLKal for ^vXcU.
§ 6 1. 36. Adfiax®'"''^® ^^^^' P- *'^-
I
NOTES 251
37. lavTwv — the plur. is often so used where one general
among several is mentioned.
41. tvOvs Kara raxos — an instance of the tendency to
multiply words, esp. adverbs, in order to obtain emphasis — e.g.
irbdev oMOev : avrov tKei. The same tendency is seen in Latin,
esp. in comedy.
§ 1 1. 2. avTwv — depends on oi KaracpvybvTei. See c. 62, 5 n. 102
Tovis Kara <r<j>ds — means the left wing of the A.
§ 2 1. 8. rb yXv ScKoLirXeOpov ■irpoT€ix''<''K-* — this outwork, 1000
feet long, is probably a curving wall in front of the portion of the
k^kKos that faced towards the city. It may also have run in
front of the short piece of wall that joined the /c(//c\os to the
Kprifivbs (see c. 101, 1 n.), the effect of which arrangement would
be that ultimately all the lines from the kvkXos to the Great
Harbour, including the ki^kXoj itself, were double. The wpo-
TeixiiTfJ-a was probably rebuilt afterwards. (Conradt thinks
that the irpoTelxiatJia. is a fort at the north end of the line of
circumvallation ; but what could be the object of a fort there,
when the A. were occupied in building at the north and meant
to continue to Trogilus ? )
10. 8i€KwXv(r€V — sc. ekelv koL diaTropOyja-ai. Nicias had only
the soldiers' servants with him.
§ 3 1. 18. KciTwOtv — from Anapus. w<r7r€p elfptjTO — 'in ac-
cordance with instructions.' See c. 101, 3.
§ 4 1.22. Kal T| |iJ|Airacra — i.e. not only the two divisions that
had advanced from the city, but the left wing also that had
fled to the bridge, returned. For ji^ see 31. T. § 685.
§ 1 1. 3. avT<5v — 'the general.* The A. now stopped build- 103
ing north of the kvkXos, and built a double wall from PorteUa
del Fusco towards the Great Harbour. Now that the fleet was
in the harbour, it was necessary to secure communication with
the Ki^/cXos. Tlie object of the wall being double was partly
that provisions might come safely from the harbour, and partly
to guard against an attack from two sides, as Polichna was in the
possession of Syr.
§ 2 1. 12. ircpiEwpwvTo — as in c. 93, 1. For Tvp<rnv£as see c.
88, 6.
13. Kal T&XXa kt\. — the next sentences consist of a telling
contrast between the prospects of the two sides just before the
arrival of Gylippus. Then come the progi-ess and arrival of the
latter, the passage lasting down to the end of vii. 2. The
whole passage is one of the finest examples of the sombre
pathos of which Thuc. is such a master.
252 THUCTDIDES VI
irpovxwpci- is ^irffias — 'the progress was such as to rouse
hopes' of success. Cf. Vlli. 81 is iXrlSat avroiis tCiv neXK6vTwv
Kadiarr}, though the resemblance is more apparent tliau real.
This use of e's is to express the end or consequence towanls
which the action of the verb is directed. Cf. irpiurceiv
Tt es dva^oXds VII. 15, ' to act so as to produce delays.'
(Classen reads h iXtrtSa with the Fa^icaw, = ' according to their
hope.')
§ 3 1. 16. oiSi — from Peloponnese they had especially looked
for help, because of their tie with Corinth and the Spartan
hatred of Athens.
18. Toiis 8i Xdyovs — ' the proposals they made whether among
themselves or to Nicias were for peace.' These proposals must
have come from persons opposed to Hermocrates, and are a
violation of the oath taken a few months before (c. 75, 2).
They are the outcome of the vigorous prosecution of the siege.
§ 4 1. 21. ola— sc. X^efftfat.
25. {nr6 — ' under the weight of.'
29. 'HpaKXcffiriv — not the same as the one mentioned in c.
73, 1.
104 § 1 1. 1. rvXiinros— see c. 93, 2. He assumes, in accordance
with the statements of Alcibiades, that the A., having secured
Sicily, will proceed to attack Italy.
9. ri\v 84 'IraXCav— for the meaning of this see on c. 2, 4.
For rbv 'IcJviov [kSXttov) see on c. 13, 1.
§ 2 1. 10. ©ovptav — see on c. 61, 6. irpco-ptvo-dfuvos — not
'went on a mission,' but 'sent an embassy,' and 'renewed tli'
citizenship that his father Cleandridas had enjoyed there.' Sc
0. 92, 3.
18. o6tovs— the people for the place, as constantly.
20. KaTO. rhv T«pivaiov K<JXirov — as this gulf, now di S.
Eufemia, is on the north-west side of the Briittii, this seems to lie n
mistake : he ought to have said the Scyllacian gulf (rf/ Squillacf .
which is opposite to it on the south-east, the laud being her
at its narrowest.
21. jifyas ktX.— 'stiffly when it sets at north.' irAXiv x«i-
|xa<r6<(s — 'being driven by a violent storm.' h rd. (lAXwrra
—as in Demosth. 21, 212 tlalM eh tA /idXurra rXovaioi.
§ 3 1. 26. {rirfp«t8€—' despised the small number.' ^vXaK*v—
so. vfwi'. He presently sent out four ships, but they failed to
intercept Gylippus.
105 §11.2. AaK€8ai|M5vioi— see c, 95. Tlie A. now open!
NOTES 253
break the Peace of Nicias and the alliauce that followed by
attacking places in Laconia.
§ 2 1. 8. 4k IIvXov — the A. had occupied Pylus in 425 B.C.
They had formed an alliance with Argos and Mantinea in 420.
12, Sorov ktX. — 'only just to land on L. territory in arms.'
For 6(Tov fx6vov cf. Ai'istoph. Vesp. 1288 6<xov 5^ /jlovov eld^vai: iv.
16 oaa fXT} dvo^aivovTas, ' except disembarking.' The phrase |w
SttXois is an old military expression, this and ^i>v (rots) deoh
being the only phrases with ^^v that are common in Attic,
except Xenophon.
16. *Eir£8avpov — ravaged by the A. in 424, and again in 413.
Ilpao-ids — P. had allready suffered severely in the war.
Aristoph. Pax 242 tw Ilpacnal TpiadOXiai Kal irevraKis.
18. €virpo<()d(ricrTOV ktX. — 'brought it about that the L. had
a better excuse for alleging against the A. that they were
defending themselves.'
22. ^XciaorCav — Fhlius was in alliance with Sparta.
ADDENDA
c. XXIII. § 1, Intr. p. XXV. I have defended my view of
this passage in the Classical Review, Jan. 1897.
C. XXXI. § 3 1. 31. For is to. fiaKpbraTa J. Argyriades
proposes is to, aKpirara — a good conjecture.
C. LXII. § 4 1. 24. raydpawoda diridoffav. Argyriades
supports his conjecture diriXvcrav with Xen. Ilel. iv. 8, 21
X/»?yudrwf TToWQv dviXvaev. He thinks the money was paid by
merchants attached to the fleet, who then gave the services of
the ransomed prisoners instead of their own : cf. vii. 13 ela-L 5'
o'l Kal avTol i/j.irop€v6fjL£voi dvdpdwoda 'T/cKa/Di/cct avTe/x^i^daai ktX.
APPENDIX
NOTE ON THE SPEECH OF ALCIBIADES AT SPARTA
cc. 89-92
In the speech that Thucydides attributes to Alcibiades when
speaking before the Spartan Assembly a double purpose is
manifest. The orator wishes to urge his hearers to take certain
action against Athens, and desires at the same time to dispose
of any prejudice against himself that may exist in the minds
of the Spartans. The first point falls of course under the yivos
ffviM^ovXevTiKdv : and in consequence of this the whole speech
is classed by all writers, whether ancient or modern, under the
genus deliberatimwi. This classification is doubtless correct.
But it is worth notice that the second point falls, strictly
speaking, under the 7^;'os diKaviKdv. That this is so is sufll-
ciently obvious from the opening words of the speech, which
are in the forensic manner : AvayKalov irepl tijj ifj.ris 5ta/3oX^j
irpQiTov is v/xds direlv, 'iva fj-rj x^'po'' "'"» 'coi^'d. t(^ vw6irT(^ /xov
aKpodarjade. The oration is therefore the converse of the
Leptines, which, though classified under the yivos SiKaviKbv,
contains a considerable element of the y. <Tvfi^ov\e\n-LK6v — as
witnessed by the hypothesis to that speech (â– ^ 5^ ye VK-q irSiad
e'cTTt 8nr\ij, Kal ra&rrjs rj flip i<TTi diKaviKT}, i] 8i avfj-^ovKevTiKi]).
The partitio also is aff'ected by this twofold character of the
speech. It may be safely asserted that the scholiasts described
this speech with reference to its deliberative character.
Whether the rhetoricians were right or wrong in defining any
deliberative speeches according to the nature of their (rraffis
does not here concei'n us. The full description must have run
nearly in this way : ^ <rTd<rts Trpayfj-anKri, &ypa<poi, (Xvfi^ovXev-
TiKov elbovs, K€(f)<i\aia ^x°v<^^ '''^ (rviJ,(pipov, rb dvvardv. But the
justification of the speaker's past does not belong to the ardcni
irpayfMTiKri. It is in the nature of a diKaioXoyia : for it refers
256 THUCYDIDES VI
not to the future but to the past — to the injury that Alcibiades
had done to Sparta.
Now what of the dispositio of the speech ? Franz Miiller
marks the exordium, iucluding a double iiarratio and a double
propositio, as occupying cc. 89, 90, and the first section of 91 —
very nearly half of the whole speech. Blass says that there is
no exordium at all. Hude assigns c. 89 to the exordium, cc.
90 and 91 to the probatio, and c. 92 to the peroralio. The
point that I wish to make is that the correct dispositio nni.st
take account of the twofold character of the contents. Let us
call the forensic element I and the deliberative element II.
The dispositio works out, I believe, in the following manner : —
c. 89 § 1 = Exordium to I.
c. 89 § 2 = Narratio to I.
c 89 §§ 3-6 = Probatio A to I (5t/catoXo7/o).
c, 90 § 1 = Trarisitio to II.
c. 90 § 2-c. 91 § 1 = Narratio to II.
c. 91 § 2 = Probatio to II,
c. 92 § 1 = Peroratio to II.
c. 92 §§ 2-4 = Probatio B to I.
c. 92 § 5 = Combined Peroration to I and II.
The only point that appears to me doubtful in this division
is whether the famous sophistic passage about Patriotism (c.
92, 2-4) is really to be considered a continuation of the Socato-
\o7/a of c. 89. I think that a close examination of the two
passages shows that there are in the latter references back to
the former. (1) In the earlier passage Alcibiades defends
himself against the objection that before his exile he had
treated Athens well and Sparta badly [tl tu . . upyl^trd not
. . ^ ef Tij . . x^^P^ Af ivd/jLi^t). In the later passage he defends
himself against the converse objection that service to Sparta
involves disservice to Athens (x«ip«»' oiiStvl d^iu SoKtiy vfiuv
eTvai kt\.). (2) ' Before (c. 89, 2) you rejected my overtures and
deprived me of my position at Athens ' {^/lol dn/dav npiideTt) :
' now (c. 92, 3) I am deprived by the Athenians themselves of
my position at Athens (^iryAj yip tlfu t^ tQiv i^iKacivruv
irovrjplas). (3) The common object of both passages is to disarm
prejudice : compare the references to Sia^oX^ of the first with
the exhortation to the Spartans i/wl dSeOn xp^^^^^i of the
second. In both the appeal of an exile to a hostile power is
enforced by reference to the speaker's attitude towards bis
country.
It should be noticed further that it is possible to separate
the forensic itortion of the speech from the deliberative merely
by omitting c. 90-c. 92 § 1 and the latter part of the last sentence
APPENDIX 257
of the whole speech. By these omissions a complete and
uniform speech is obtained. Omitting the narrative and
arguments, the outline of this uniform speech is as follows ;
Kai vvv, fi Tis Kal Tore iv T(f iraffx^i-v ovk €ik6tws wpyl^erS fioi,
fxera tov d\7]0ovs (tkoituiv avaTreidiaOoj -^ d tis, didri Kal rt^
dri/xi^ TrpocFeKei/xriv, /xaXKov X^^P'^ M^ ivbfu^^, fjLrjS' ovtws ijyriffriTai
opdCis 6.xde(r6aL. Kal xeipw;/ ovdevl d^tw doKfiv vfiGiv elvai, ei . .
0iX67roXts wore {i.e. rf drifiip wpocrKeifievos) SoKuy elvai, vvv
iyKparus iir^pxofjiai. It is difficult to exhibit the fact without
printing a long passage, but a reference to the text will show
that the argument runs on in the manner I have indicated, and
that, omitting a single re in c. 92, 5, the speech ends at the
words TO. 5' v/ji^Tepa â– ^Ka^ov. To the whole of this first complete
speech the oration of Andocides dc Reditu is very similar in
manner. Similarly, the portion omitted — allowing only for
the mechanical transitio of c. 90, 1 — forms down to c. 92, 1 a
second complete speech, with introduction, proof, and perora-
tion of its own. The remarks at the end of c. 92, which have
reference to this second subject, are needed to round off the
whole and to give the double speech a false appearance of
uniformity.
GREEK INDEX
The numbers in all cases refer to chapter and section. The number
of the section is followed by n where the reference is botli to the
text and to the notes.
d7a^6s iroKiT'qs yiyveffdai 14 ;
9, 2
aydWofiai : rS-Wa oh 6 7r6Xe/ios
dydWerai 41, 3 n
ayaXfxaTOjv irepiKoiral 28, 1
S.y(xv : T) dyav iTndvfj.la 24, 4
dyaTrdv ' be content ' 36, 4
dyyeXiai (poirQcn Seivai 104, 1
iyyeWecrdai iirl rb irXeiov ' to
be exaggei'ated by report '
34, 7
lyeipu} linria^ 71, 2
lyopd : dyopq. Mx^cdaL 44, 2 ;
dyopdv irapix'^'^v 44, 3 ; 50, 1
lypiihrepov : ^j rb d. iireSLSoaav
' grew more angry ' 60, 2
.yuv : b d. ov Trepl tQiv . . dXX '
&irwi . . ((>v\a^6fie9a 11, 7 n ;
irepl iraTpLSoi Icrrai 6 dyuv
68, 3 ; once with irepl and
dat. in MSS 34, 4 n
[Seijs 87, 4 n
Seta : dSeiav iroeicrdai 60, 3 n ;
/ier' ASe/as bfJ-oKoyelv 60, 3
Sews 27, 2 71
StJXws rij 6^et irXdcracrdai 58,
l?i
dSiKov/xai : rb . . (piKdiroXi om
iv <S a. Ix'^ 92, 3 ; 6 oidfievos
dbiK-qaeadai 87, 4 ?i-
ddiKU : rd fj^v brjfibffia ddiKeiv,
TO. 5' tSia dvaXovv 12, 2
ddoKTjTov : dvrb roO dboK'f]Tov . .
cii^eX-ijcrat 47 ; t6 d5bK7]Tov
34, 6, 8
a'Swarov : d. TTpoefx^vcp . . vpoa-
\a§e?v 78, 3
ddvvaros ' powerless ' 85, 1 ;
91, 2 ; « incapable ' 102, 2
d'qcrarjToi. iinrrii 70, 3
dffXov T7}S v'lKi]^ 80, 4 71.
ddpol^u) : ddpoiffOyjvai is tt]v bSbv
' concentrate on the road '
70, 4
ddpoiais xRV/^'^'^f^" 26, 2
ddpbos : ddpboi. yeviaOai 56, 2 ;
d. iTraKoXovdijcrai 70, 3 ; d.
^vaTpa.(pTJi'ai 91, 2 ; t^Jj raxi'-
vavTovvTL adpowT^pij) irpo(T-
paXeiv 34, 5
ddvfiia : iv d. elvaL 46, 2
at7taX6s : is rbu at. crxe?'' 52, 1 ;
the ordinary prose word for
'shore,' unless ^dXao-cra can
be used
dldios fji,i(rdo<popd 24, 3
260
THUCYDIDES VI
aUl wore 5id0opoj elvai 89, 4 ;
alel TTore ttoX^/wos elvai 82, 2
alffddpofiai with partic. 65, 2 ;
91, 6
alffxpos : ^(c ToO alffxiovoi ylyve-
ffdai 10, 2 ; 5tA rd alffxpi"'
11, 6
airla: ahiav (rxeti' 14, 1 ?( ;
woXXt/i' ttiv al. ix^'-" ^'"'^ tivos
46, 5 ; T7]v al. Xa/3eti/ irepl
irpdy/jLaro^ 60, 1 ; ai. tinrpe-
vris ' excuse ' 76, 1
aiTiurraTos elvai, abs. 60, 2
alcpvidicK TrpoffTTfffeiv 49, 2 7i
a^XM'^^wTos : Xi^rpa dvdpwv al.
Xa^fiv 5, 3
dKivSiVwj : â– ^ aurZ/ca d. SofXefa
80, 5«
AkXtttoj : o6k iKhrfToi, opposite
of irapaK\7)9ivT€i 87, 2
d/c/idfw : ?ajj I'rt d. /uer' aiVr^s
{ = vebryiTOi) 17, 1
dKO^ : d. alaOdvo/xai 17, 6 ; 20,
2 ; d. iiriaTaixax 53, 3 ; 60,
1 ; d. elSivai 55, 1
dKoXaff/a : ^ vvdpxovaa d. 89, 5
d(coXoi;tfetJ' 'accompany' 37, 1 ;
61, 5 n
dKdXovdoi 28, 1 n
iKOvffioi : d. riprjfidvos Apxei" 8, 4
d»c/>i/3T}j : t4 dKpi^iffrara tlbivai
91, 1 ; rd ^wridh is toi)« ^irt-
Koypouy a/fpt/3^s 55, 3 ?i ; tA
irdpi' aKpi^s 18, 6 ?^
dKpoSUrOai : d. ivSoiaffTus 10, 5 ;
d. /«$ ydi)p.ri 17, 4 ; x^V'"'
d»fpod<r^(u 89, 1 »i
Akui' : d. e^n-cif 25, 2 ; d. (Tw-
^poyeip 87, 4 ; d. ^er<r^at 34,
3
d\i^Oeia : u)s i) d. tvplffKerai,
opposite of ws aiWol ipaai 2,
2 ; repJ t^s d. X^7ftv diriffTo
33, 1 ; irdffav tV d. X/y^c
87, 1
dXiy^jJs : dXrjOfffripa ffUTijpla
86, 4 ; dXT/^eo-rdTT; irpbfpaai.'s
6, 1 H ; Intr. p. 2 ; vpbipaan'
ixkv ){ t6 5' dXTjO^j 33, 2 :
^erd Toil dXiy^oDj aKoirtw 89,
3 »i ; iirayiityd Kal ovk dXrjdrj
8, 2
dX^cTKO/uat : 'IX(ou dXtcrKo/x^coi
'on the fall of T.' 2, 3 ?i
dXKTj : i) dXKf) Tuif fpywv 34, 9 n
dXXd : dXXd y hv yiyvdiffKu /3A-
TiffTa ipd) (or dXX' â– ^ Av ktX.)
9, 2 71 ; after a neg. ^J«
oiidfls, dXXd 27, 1 and often ;
in altcrcatio {{nro<f>opd) 38, 5 ;
marking transition to a new
l>oint 77, 1 ; 87, 1
dXXos : 6 dXXoj 6/uXoi 30, 2 ;
32, 2 ; dXXo rt â– ^ ffKonfiv 11,
6 ; t£ dXXo ^ . . oi)*c -rjnivaTe
80, 2 ; xopry'ttty ^ dXXi^ TO)
Xa/jLTrpOveadai 16, 3 ; fiXX'
' elsewhere ' 96, 2 ; ff/voire t;*
^Ac Tov aiiToO Tois dXXois ' in
the same way as others' 18,
3 ; Xiyeiv AXXa re iroXXd Kal
Ke<f>dXaiov 6, 2
dXXorpla, •7, 69, 3 ; dXXorpla
irdaa ' a land wholly hostile '
21, 2
dXX6^i»Xos : dvSpts d. 9, 1 ; iv
dXXo^Xotf Kol ToXf/iims 23,
2
AXXus : dXXwj tws 2, 4 ; (t tcjj
dXXwj 5o\f £ 23, 4
iX6yiffTos : ^ dX6yi<rros T6Xfui
59, 1
dXoyoj : o'uSiv dXoyov S n f i'm^-
pov 85, 1 ; Kal dXoywrfpa 4(>.
2 n ; dXA^wj ffoxppovtiv 7'.'
2 ; dXiywi iXtvOtpovy 84, 3
dXarr6i : raiVjj /i6vof AXwt6j eli'o
77, 2
4/xa : (1) ^ep. dfui ^/x 8, 1 ;
74, 2 ; 94, 1:4. ?v 6f>. -"^ =
(2) adv. ifia irXioyr(% (MSS
dfairX^o^rct) 42, 1 ; Kal . .
GREEK INDEX
261
Eft-a 15, 2 ; 18, 4 al. ; Si . .
(ifia 16, 2 ; Him bi 83, 1 ;
89, 4
d/j.ade<TTaTos 39, 3
a/xaprduecv : dfiapTdvres )( /caXo.
vpd^avTes 16, 5 ; yvwfiri d/iap-
Telv 78, 3 91 ; yvwixrjs afiap-
Teiv 92, 1
Afieivop ' advisable ' 9, 1 ; 34,
2 ; 99, 2
d/xeXeiv : rod ^{ifiiravroi 33, 3
djiteXws (pvXdcraeiv 100, 1
fi/it\Xav â– jToieiffOai 32, 2
a/iiWrjd^v : /leydXri crirovdfj irpbs
dW-rfKovi a. 31, 3
d/iv5p6s : dyu.i;5pa ypd/xfiara 54,
7
diKpiff^TfTeiaOai • ttoXXo. t& d/i-
(piffpTiToiJiMeva ^x^"* 10, 2
dfi<f)i<T§i}TH)jos yrj 6, 2
dfiKporepos : /lar' d/j.<p6Tepa 31,
3 7i ; S re oldfievos . . Kal 6
ini^ovKeijui' . . dfji,(j)6Tepoi. dvay-
Kd^ovrai 87, 4 ; iir' df^^/drepa
eZ/cdferat ' conjectures lean in
both directions ' 60, 2 ; tcra
diKp&repoLS diroKplvaudai 88,
2
&.V : (1) wi<A rel. words: ji &v
yiyyucTKCi) 9, 2 ; ^ 3,»' dpicrra
SoKrj 26, 1 ; Sirri dv yiyvdi-
(TKcjcn 8, 2 ; cf. 72, 5 ; ^s dj*
ojcn iraTpidos 16, 5 ; Scrat dc
SoKuicTi 25, 2 ; oS d»' 5^ 31,
3 ; ^ dj' TTovrj 67, 1 ; (2) dv
repeated: 11, 1 ; 18, 2 ; 37,
2 ; 49, 2 ; 64, 1 ; (3) with
inf. and art. : 18, 3 only ;
(4) with partic. : dfffiiuov dv
Trp6(pa<nv Xa^bvros 34, 6 ;
oijTe 6vra ovt' ac yevdfieva
38, 1 ; fi7] dv . . yevofiivnjv
80, 5 ; (5) Tax' ^v Uias 10,
4 ; 34, 2 ; 78, 2 ; rdx' dv 2,
4 ; 19, 2 ; xd;/ ^Ootev iffus
11, 3 ; (6) ws dv of purpose
91, 4 ; ir/!)ii/ dj- 71, 2 ; ?ws dv
77, 2 ; (7) rd KaXws dpfat
tout' eli/at, 6s dv 14 »; ouk
dxp'')<TTOS ijd' 7] dvoia, 8s dv
16, 3 ; — et . . ^ovXricrecrde, Kav
KLvSwevaat 40, 1 ; — oi^Sevis dv
Xetpoj' (sc. (ppovolr]v) 89, 6 n;
—il)S dv fidXiffra di' dpyrjs hi, 2
dvayKd^o/xaL : d/xcpdrepoi dvay-
Kd^ovrat, 6 /liv dKuv (xuxppoueiv
6 5' dirpay/idvui <T(fi^e<r0ai
87, 4 n
dvayKoto^ : dvayKaia wapacTKevq
37, 2 n
dvdyKij : i^ dvdyKris ^v/xvXeiv
44, 1 ; /car' dvdyKTjv i) ^6/i-
paffLS iyivero 10, 2
dvaywyrj : 17 d. iylyvero 30, 1 ;
ei)xds rds vo/ii^ofx^vas irpb rrts
d. iroieiadai 32, 1 ?i
dvaOapaO) : 7-g yv(I}/jL-g d. 49, 2 ;
T77 6^et d. 31, 2 ?i
dvaipovfj-aL ffrdaeis Kal dywvas
38, 3 ; d. irdXefxov 1, 1
dvaKTw/xai irarpiSa 92, 4
dvaXafi^dvu ttjv irpo^evlav 89,
1 ; dfeiXij^et eaurrji' 17 TriXts
d7r6 T'^s vio-ou 26, 2 ; dva-
Xa^eTv Trarplda 92, 4
dvdXwcrts : Xoyl^etrdai rrjv d.
31, 5
dva/MifivricrKU Tivd ri 6, 2
dvaviuffLS : d<piK^adai iirl ^v/x-
fiaxicLs dvaviuaei 82, 1
dvaireldw : dvairdderai els tCjv
Sedefiivwv . . fxrjvvaai 60, 2 ;
eif Tts dipyl^ero . . dvaireiOicrdu)
89, 2
dvappiTTTO} kIv8vvov 13, 1 »
dvapxi-a. : 17 d|iVTa/cTos d. ' want
of discipline ' 72, 4
dvacTTcD (TTai'pu/xa 100, 3
dvao-rdros ylyvecrdaL 5, 3 ; rds
TToXets d. â– TTOietj' 76, 2
dvaa-reXXeiv (vpbs xw/aav) 2, 5 ;
70, 3
262
THUCYDIDES VI
dvbpela : irg a. ovx â– ^(Tffovs 69,
1 ; dvdpelq. ivKpavq^ 72, 2
di'^Xry/cTOJ Sio^iryei;' 53, 2
d»'Airi(rTos : (cdWiarof ipyup
Kal oiiK a. 33, 4 ; â– ^ d. crw-
T77p£a 69, 3 ; d. ylyvecrdai ' to
lose hope' 17, 8
a.veiri<f>9ovo^ : naaiv aveirl<f>0ovov
omnibiis fas est 83, 2 ; dii-
eTi<t>66vus KaraffTi^ffcurdcu ttji*
dpx'^v, of a popular rule 54,
5
ficey : &. 'AOrivaluv ' without
consulting the A.' 13, 2 ; &.
fj^dXov v/Mf KivSvvov 16, 6 ;
4. Tov ^K Srjfiofflov fuffOov
'apart from' 31, 5 ; 90, 4 ;
A. ffcpQvirepiyfv^aOai' without
their help ' 88, 1
dvix'^ '• ^- ■'"^'' StAceX/oi' fii) inr'
avTois eluai 'keep S. from
falling under their yoke ' 86,
4 ; dvixofio-i virep<ppovovfjievos
'submit to be looked down
on ' 16, 4
dv^KTai : d. rb ffrpdrevfia. dirav
65, 2
dvqp : with epithet of good
meaning 64, 2 ; 72, 2 ; of
bad meaning 9, 1 ; 11, 7 ;
12, 1 ; d. Tijpavvoi 85, 1 ;
iLvSpes = Tiv4i 50, 3
dvOlffTTjfu : dvTKrrrjval tlvi irepl
TTJi (\ev0eplai 76, 4
dvOpibvLvoi : ovk dvOpuirlvrii
Svvdfiews Poij\7}ait 78, 2
dvlrj/u Kaip6v 86, 3 ; /xtj d. tivos
18, 3 n
dv&rjTov Uyai 11, 1
dvoia : Tj veiTT/s Ka2 A. 17, 1 *i ;
jTtpJ ofioXoyovfUyrji d. X^ytuf
89, 6 71
dyraywvll^o^al rivi 79, 4
dvra^iQ rh bfioTa 16, 4 n
d»T€iri^ov\evu 87, 5
dvrl : dpxvf '^t' ^Xef^e/j/ai irpo<T-
Si^aadai 20, 2 ; dyT-i toC with
inf. 87, 5
dlTlK/KIUW : TOVTO dvT(KtKpo(>K(i
46, 2
AvTiKpvs -noKefutv 10, 3 ; A.
â– nrXetv firi 'ZvpaKoycrai 49, 1
dvTivaXoi irapaffKevaffdfievtH rb
vavTiKbv 23, 1 n
dvmrapaKaXu) (ttI aur-qplav 86,
5
dyTivapaKeXclioiJucn roii xpca-
^irripois 13, 1
dvTiirapix'^ i'jnrt«c6i» 21, 1
di'Ttirdo'xw )( 5/>« 35, 1-
dj'TiTT^^tTTw /x^pos 7-^ arpaTids
99, 2
dvTivpe<r^(6ofia.i 75, 3
dvrlffxu 91, 2
dvTiTdffffofjLai irp6i riva 102, 1
dvTtTLBr)iu 'retort' 18, 1
di'TtTiryxdi'w iTTiKOvplas 87, 4 9(
dj'Ttxf '/wovw ' vote against '
13, 2 ; 24, 4
Avudfu 102, 4
d»'w0€X^j : oOO' Sti . . iiripxov-
rai dvuHpeXh 33, 4
d|w: (l) = i'Ojuifw 36, 3; (2)
= ' claim '47, 1 ;^ 88, 7; 92,
2 ; (3) Twv avrCov diiovaQai
' to be thought worthy of the
same treatment ' 38, 5
d^tdx/xb^ Kcd AiriffToi Sidfoia
31, 1 ; d^i6xp(d» n dip' ^/mv
bparai 34, 7
d^lw/JM : i» i. elfcu inrh ritxn
15, 3
d^lwffiv : dri riji iirapxoiar)^ d.
'as far as his position
allowed ' 54, 3 n
d^vptaia 36, 1
dftVrarroj : r\ i^vvraxTOi dfop*
X/a 72, 4
dirtt77^XXw : cA rd fiif irurrk
ioKovvTa (Ivai fi Xiyovra fj
dirayyiXKovTti 33, 1
I
GREEK INDEX
263
diraipu} : rp/oviJLa,L avrovs ov5' af
(XTrdpai dTTo Ke/)Ki/pas 34, 6 ;
TToXi) dwd TTJs eavrCiv aira-
pavres 33, 5
dTraWdffffu : dpxrj^ Kal -ffye/xo-
vlas d. 82, 2 ; roiQvde d-yye-
\ltQiv d. 40, 1
diravTQi: d. 'Adrjvaiois es Tdpav-
ra 34, 4
dTrapru) tt)v wapacrKevi)v es dWo-
Tplav irdaav 21, 2 n (see
crit. note)
dirapxv dird ^ap^dpwv tlvwv
4ff(f>4p€raL 20, 3 n
dweiK&rws : ovSk tovto d. 55, 2
dTrenieTi/ vpo^eviav 89, 2
&Tr€Lpo5 elvai rod fieyiOovs ttjs
v^aov . . Kal 6ti dvrjpovvTO
1, 1
dTrepia-KiirTUS Trpocnreaeiv 57, 3 ;
direpiaK^irTUi Triareveiv 65, 1
dwXoia : inr' dwXoias diroXafJ.-
pdvecrdai 22, 1 n
dird: (1) temporal, 'after,'
wpea^eveiv dw' airroO Kal rv-
pavfeua-ai 55, 2; (2) 'from,'
diro vScrov fieydXris Xwcpdv 12,
1 ; (3) local, of the place
from wliicli anj'thiiig is
cai'ried on, KTjpv^ai dirb veCiv
50, 4 ; (4) source or origin,
Xa^eiv dwb tov koivoD 17, 3 ; of
persons, Awpt^s dw' avrovd-
fxov TTjs HeXoTTovvriffov 77, 1 ;
cause, Oav/xdi^eadai dirb rijs
iiriroTpo(pias 12, ^2 ; base, dirb
TTJs irapovffijs Swd/xeus iKavol
102, 4 ; 46, 3 ; in adverbial
phrases : dirb tov dX-qdovs
47 ; 7) dirb rod dXijOovs Siva-
m 34, 8
dTToS^XO/""' '• Sia^oXds d. 29, 2 ;
41, 1 ; virbiTTus d. rivd 53,
2
diroOriKT) tois ffKe^ecnv 97, 5
dir6K\ri(ns .yiyverai, 99, 2
diroKXyu} : dTroKXri(ra<x6ai rijs Slu-
;8d(7ews 101, 4'
diroKvQ T7]v ffTpareiav 92, 4
dir6Kp7)fj,vos : dirdKprj/Mvov xf^Ptov
96, 1
diroXafi^dveadai iiir^ dirXolas 22
1 ?t
d7r6XeKTos : dvdpes ovk d. 68, 2
dTToXwjuat 'am ac(juitted' 29, 1
diroireipQ rivos 90, 2
diropia : d. (pvXaKijs irdXeuv
fieydXwv 86, 3 ; St' diropiav
tGiv iiriTTjSeiuv (TcpaXrjvai 33, 5
dirocTKiSvaadai /xaKpoT^pau 98, 3
diro<pipofj.ai is to iriXayos 104, 2
diroxpi^/J.ai u<peXlg. 17, 1
dwpayjxbvws ai^^€(x0ai 87, 5 «
dirpayfj-oavvT) : dirpayfj.offvvrjs
/xerajSoXi; ' change to idle-
ness ' 18, 7 n
dirpein^s : Tb dirpeiris ed d^ffdat
'to bring good out of dis-
grace' 11, 6
dirpoaSbKrjTOS : d. eii'ai ws ifSr]
fiaxoifievos 69, 1
dirpo<pd<nffTos : irpodv/j.iai' dirpo-
ipdaiffTov irapeffx^/J-fSa es toijs
"EXXrivas 83, 1 ; /card Kbafiov
Kal dirpo<j}a.ai<TTW% irapatTKeva-
crdTJvai 72, 4
&iru>0€v : 6 a. ^vvolkos 77, 2
dperr) : d. /cat ^iveaiv eiriTiideOeiv
54, 5 ; irepl irXeiaTov Kal 5icl
irXelcTTOv tb^av dperiji /xeXeToLv
11, 6
dpKobvTus ^x^Lv 'to be adequate'
100, 1
dpiray-qv iroieTcrdai 52, 2
d<TKiirTws ^ovXeijcraffOai 21, 2
dc/ievos : dafievos aipedels- dpxet-"
12, 2 ; a. e/f ^lalov douXelas ds
p4u) ixeTdcrraffiv xwpeti' 20,
2 ; d. XajSetc t6 craves 60, 4
dra/cros : draKTbTepov irpocTireo'e'ii/
Tivi 97, 4
dra^ia ^Xdirrei 72, 3
264
THUCYDIDES VI
dTifiwprjTos yeveadcu 'go iin-
jiunished ' 6, 21
ai5 : following kuI 16, 3 ; 80,
4 ; following 5i 34, 5 ; 38, 4
avdalperoi : avOalpfrov SovXflav
eiri^iWeffdai ' impose the
yoke of slavery on one's own
neck ' 40, 2
av0ifiij.(pov iv Ty apxv KaOiffra-
aOai 55, 3
airrlKa : 6 d. kIvSvvos rijs fi^XV^
49, 2 ; t6 avriKa diatpevyeiv
57, i; i] i. dKiv5i!ivui dovkeia
80, 5
aiirbdev, illinc, frequent and
good 4, 1 ; ol airrbOev 25,
2 ; 37, 1 ; 94, 4
avrbOi, ibi : iveivaa airrdOi 50,
3 ; 70, 4 ; 100, 2
avTOKpirup : ffTparrjyol airro-
Kpdropes 8, 2 ; \fn](pi<Ta(rdai av-
TOKpiropai elvai. vepl rwCiv
26, 1 ; OTpaTTiyol koL 6\Lyoi.
Koi avTOKp6.Topti 72, 4
aiiTOvofieiaOai : Sri, /xaXiffra d.
84, 3
avT6<pwpoi : roi/s TomCra m*?"
XavufUvovi KoXd^^fiv airro-
ipdipovs 38, 4
ai'x'?<''«s : ttJ irarpLdL aiJx'?<''"'
KaraXtTretv 16, 5
&<papKT0S : SupapKTOi \r]<f>9fjv(u,
33, 3
&<p0ovoi : ^v\a d^ova 90, 3
dxe«pwr6i : ?ri d. etVu' 10, 5
pdp^apm : Tov /i. KaOeXtiv 83,
2 ; /3. Toaoldf 2(«cf X/ai* i^Krjaa.i'
2, 5 ; fiapfidpwv iireipoi ehai
1,1; TOffoPra ^flf?; /3ap/3dpwv
^^dceX/ac (/3AC€t 6, 1 ; ot' irepi
avSpusf fi. 6 dYwi* 11, 6 ;
^vpaKOffloii drb ^p^dpuv
Tivdv dxapxh i<T4>ip(Tiu 20,
4 ; Toh aUl ^ap^dpois trpo-
Ov/JMS irapaytviadai, 18, 2 ;
6^0X070 vfUvut ^ap^dpuv fjuix'' '
/iiIiraToi. 90, 3
^aaavl^w rb irpdy/ia 53, 2
/3^/3oioj : ^x^"* " /3^/3aiof ' to
be permanent' 10, 2; oiV
/3^/3ata ^x^ '" ' to feel sure '
34, 5 ; rji fi'/xjrdffj; ir6X6t
Pefiai&rara 23, 3 ; Pepai&Tara
^XdiTTfiv Tivd 91, 6 ; /3e/3at6-
repo;' Toewr^at t6»' irb\eiiov
73, 2 ; Pe^aioripa aumjpla
60, 3
^e^aiovfiaL ttjv dpx'h" 10, 5 ;
^f^aioOffdai Tiva ' confirm
his allegiance '34, 1 ; /3e-
^aniaaffOai <f>i\lav rivoi 78, 1
§t^aiUK OapffeTv 16, 6 ; /3. rov
drj/iov irpoeffTdvai, 28, 2 ; p.
rbv Tr6\(fiov KaraXtXCffOat 3t>,
4
jSArto-Ttt : /Soi/Xewroi /3. 39, 1
•yj-yviiffKeiv /3. 9, 2 ; . . &p
Xew Apurra PeXrlarovs 39,
1 n
/S/g : /Si^ )( ^vfi^dffei SiaWd^ai
Tivl 47, 1 ; /3. vpcKjayayiadaL
Ttvd 54, 3 ; p. eXuv 63, 2 ;
/3. )( d-ar' fpTjfjUav dp^ou 85,
3 71 ; /8. Xa/Serv riXtt- 90, 3 ;
/3. )( /tar' eiVotai' ijyeTffdai
92, 4 ; /3. iKKpovaOrivai 100, 4
fitd^ofuu : piacrOfU direXOeiv 21,
2
picuoi : oi'Sh> /3. d/jov 54, 4 ;
/3io«6i rts 5oi'Xe/a 20, 2;
^laibrtpov i^-qytiaOax 85, 2
/3/ot : ^f T^; Tar' aiVrodt jSf^f
Xi'HT/poJ elvoj 16, 5
fiXdfir) : oode/da /3. roO tA kow6p
KO<Tfiri0rjvai 41, 3
(iXdrru): (iffianbraTai /3. rti^ 91,
6 ; T^) vami.Kifi /3. 17, 8 ; /3.
)( Tdo-xeii- 33, 4 ; /3. ^(^70X0
64, 1 ; /3. )( w^Xf"' 64, 3
GREEK INDEX
265
/3o7?^w : o^^us /3. 10, 5 ; ev-
irpenw /3. 6, 1 ; Kara tcixoj
/3. 34, 4 ; Sia rdxos /3. 104, 1
^opias : dve/aos iKtrvec fxiyas
Kara ^opiav eaTTjKdos 104, 2
^ovXevecrdat : 6pdQ)s ^. 8,4; 17,
7 ; e5 ^. 36, 3 ; dcrK^Trrws
^ovKevaaadai 21, 2
^ouXei/T^oi' 90, 1
^ovXtjctis : TrpoStdSvat. /3. 69, 1 ;
oi)k avOpiaivlvri^ Suz'ft/U.ews /3.
iXirl^eiv 78, 2
^padvs : wapacTKeiiri /3. 34, 5
Ppaxvi, of ^M;ie; /S/saxi^ rt XeXw-
iprjK^vai 12, 1 ; ^7ri j8. 7rX(j3
(j}p/j.r]di]i>ai 30, 8; oi amount:
fipaxv TL TrpocTKTacrOai 18, 3 ;
;3. /xoptV ^v/j.Trapayti>icrOai 92,
7 ; irp6<pa<ns /3. 8, 3 ; ^paxdq.
^ovXfj dpaadai ir6\e/xov 9, 1 ;
^X^pa Ppaxeia 80, 5
^povrai, on]y in plural in
Time. : ^vvi^Tf ^povras yevi-
ffdai 70, 1
yap.iK6s : is TrSXefiov KaOiina-
aOai nepl yaiJLiKwv tlvQiv 6, 3
ya,p : Kal yap tis Kai crTparla ov
ttoXXt] irvx^v 61, 2 ; koL yap
Tiva Kal vwoxj/iav elxov 103,
6 ; ov yap 8t] 0o/3oO/^ai 33, 5 ;
oil yap dr] irpoOvfilq, eXXiireTs
fjcav 69, 2 ; oXlyoi yap drj
<7t6Xo[ 33, 6 ; ov yap Stj
eiiXoyov 76, 2 ; dXX' ov yap
dr) vvv ^KOfiev dirocpavovvTes
77, 1 ; Kal yap i^T/jyov/xeda
85, 2
ye preceded by other particles :
ov fiivTOL ye 72, 2 ; oi) . . ye
80, 1 ; ovSi 7e 16, 4 ; oi) vvv
yi TTw 78, 4 ; wj 76 11, 2 ;
92, 4 ; ^Tot 76 84, 2 ; 40,
1 ; 9i TToi; 76 5^ 37, 2 ; 01) 7^/5
5^ 76 33, 4 ; iireidrj ye 18,
1 ; 5iJ . . 7^ 86, 5 ; eh y4
Tis 77, 1
7eXws : et's 7AwTa rpiireiv rb
TTpay/j-a 35, 1
7epato's : d/ia v4ol yepairipois
^ovXeOovres 18, 6
yi(f>vpa : Xi/etj/ ye(l>vpav 66, 2
yripaids : 7. TeXeuT^crat 54, 2
7^/3as : vedTTjs )( 7^pas 18, 6
yiyvofxai : rj irapacrKevf) 7. 8, 3 ;
e(/)' eripois 7. 22, 4 ; dTro-
KXjia-eis 7. 99, 2 ; einropwrepov
7. 90, 4 ; rd yiyvbfieva ' in-
come ' 54, 5 ; St'xa 7. 100,
1 ; 17 dj'a7W77j ylyverai 30,
1 ; vwoTTTov 7. 56, 2 ; Kvpw-
<ris yiyverai 103, 4 ; dTLfiMprj-
Tos 7. 6, 2 ; i) ^vfi^aais Kar'
avdyKrjv 7. 10, 2 ; trepi^&ijTOS
(TrbXos 7. 31, 6 ; ovk iyivero
' failed '74, 1 ; oIkktt-^s 7.
4, 5 ; dviXiriffTos 7. 17, 8 ;
iTTiKpareffTepos /J-axv 7. 88,
1 ; vwoxeipios 7. 36, 1 ; d6p6os
7. 56, 2 ; ra/xlas 7. 78, 2 ; vir6
TivL 7. 86, 1 ; di'dcrraros virb
TLVos 7. 5, 3 ; fjidxr] iv xf/'C'i'
7. 70, 1 ; TrepiSeTjs 7. 51, 2 ;
dwpaKTos 7. 52, 2 ; Si/cao-r^s
7. 87, 3 ; evTos 7. 100,
2
yiyvdxTKO} (ieXricrTa, 9, 2 ; Trapd
TOffovTov 7. 372 ?!,; 7. with
participle 102 ; 7. with 8ti
33, 1 ; 55, 1
yvwfiT) : 7. elyat TrXe?!/ 47, 1 ;
yvdi/XTjs dfJLapreiv 92, 1 ; fuq.
y. 17, 4 ; Trao-Tj 7. irapa-
ffKevd^eaOai 45 ; yv^jxri dva-
dapaelv 49, 2 ; irpoaOeddaL
yvibfirj Tivos 50, 1 ; raiiTr) rrj
7. dTTOTrXeOcat 72, 1 ; yvd}fj.7)
dfxapreXv 78, 3 ; Trapd yvujfir]v
9, 2 ; 7»'ci/x7? )( draf/a 72, 3 ;
at yvQfxai 'iaravTaL irpbs to.
266
THUCYDIDES VI
\fy6fjieva 34, 7 ; yvw/jMS vpo-
Tidivai Tivl 14
ypdfifia dfj.vdpdf 54, 7
Sawavdv : t^ iriXft SairavHivTes
rdt, olKfla fj-rj KivSweveiv 47
Sairdvyi : fivei/ 5. 16, 6 ; tA
j'ai'TtK^j' /ue7d\ais 5. eKVOvt}-
div 31, 3 ; al lirvoTpo<f>iai
Kal al dWai 5a.ir6.vaL 15, 2 7t
S^doiKa 38, 2 ?t
SeiKvi^vat firt 77, 1 ; dOva/uv S.
11,3; rb Karatppovetv iv tQv
fpyuv TQ oKk-q SdKvvadax 34,
9
beCKla : 5etX6j )( ovk tCvom t^
iriXet 36, 1 » ; 5«Xf^ ^epa-
xeitiv t6 SIkoxov irpds two. 79,
1
Seivbs : irapaaKev^ Sfiv-^ 79, 2 ;
rb Stivov 77, 2 ; 79, 2 ; Seivbv
woieiffOai el firj with fut. indie.
60, 3 ; dtivbv ijyeiffdai c. inf.
78, 1 ; 6.vdpwvoi beLvoi Kal
TToWQiv ifj.irfipoi 36, 3 ; dy-
yeXiai beival (poirdv 104, 1 ;
ri beiud iff'gei avrois 31, 1 ;
firiffTdfjuevoi rd ff<piT(pa aiiTuv
bfivd 91, 5 ; beivdraroy ffrpd-
revfjta 49, 1
dittos : 5. K^pas ^x^'" 67, 1 ;
irl T(p S. firiTd^aaOoi 67, 3
bfds : 5id 5. ^x* '*' ^PXh" 83, 3 ;
vird 5^oi;j irdvra ^wlaraTcu
33, 6
StairbT-ris : SfiTTiroi' /[*«Ta/3oXi)
76, 4 ; SfffjriTos Xo/Seli' 80, 5
SeOpo : 5. iirayayiaBai 1 0, 1 ;
a. PoTjeuv 34, 3 ; 5. d;^t-
(iottOrjaai 18, 1 ; 5. KOfu<r0^yai
37,2
Se^Tfpos : t4 Se&repa Ka>Svwe6etp
78, 4
Setc : SfStfUvos 60, 2
Jet: oi) vauTtK^y Kai <pav\rji
ffrpartai bfi ctXXa Trefiv iroXw
fv^irXeti' 21, 1 ; ov dv Sir) 31,
3 ; av ^j aXXo Tt 5^]7 96, 3 ;
fbei ip^at (of an .arrange-
ment) 56, 3
beiadai : 5. Kal fiaprOpeaffai Sri
80, 3 ; 5. with inf. : ^rniOtiv
34, 3 ; 5. /iTj rpobibbvai 86,
3 ; 5. uerajSoX^j 20, 1 ; 5erj-
Oijvai w<pf\lai 13, 3
bix'^<^^°-'- '• ^y°P9-> CSari b. 44,
2 ; dtrrei, 5p/x(p 3. 44, 2 ; 6/io-
\oylav b^offOai 10, 2 ; ir6Xei
8. )( iyopdv f^u irapix^^" 50,
1
SeX^^Mfpos : ^- CTOvSaf 10, 2
5t) : fuyiaros br] nivbvvoi 13, 2 ;
fiiyiffTov br] i^evaOai 17, 4 ;
Sffoi b^ 18, 2 ; vvv bi, 24, 2 ;
voKvreKeaTdTT) 5ij irapaff/cei/i;
31, 1 n; KdXKiaTov br) fpywv
33, 4; ^irl irXfiffrov bij 54,
5 ; jrepi fxfylffruv 5iJ 92, 5 ;
ot> 7Ap 5-ij tpo^oOfMii 33, 5 ; 69,
1 ; bXlyoi ydp br) arbXoi 33, 5 ;
ei bi bi/j 37, 1 ; ^ irov ye bi^
37, 3 ; dWd 5i) 38, 4 ; ov bid
TovTo 5iJ 54, 4 ; iroXXy br)
fidWov 56, 2 ; to\v 5iJ 61,
1 ; ei |*ij . . 5iJ 61, 2 ; o7o»'
«^ 63, 2 ; dXX' oi> 7dp b-fj 77,
1 ; fir)beTipoii 5iJ 80, 1 ; <f>i\(H
b^ ivres 80, 2 ; o&roj 7dp St)
103, 3
brj\ot : S^Xoj' iroteur^ai riui Sri
34,4
JijXoDr 7~Jji» (i Tipa wpodv/jdai'
47
brifjMKparla : nature of 39, 1 ;
89, 5 ; t6X« br)fu>KpaTovfUp^
89, 4 _
J^/to( : T<j5 5. TpodKeladai 'join
the pojjular i)arty ' 89, 3
Stifibaio^ : iK rod b. /uadbs 31,
8 ; brjfuxrlq. ' at public ex-
GREEK INDEX
267
pense ' 27, 2 ; 5. )( idiq. 15,
3
dr)/xoTiK6s : ou driixoTiKr) irapa-
vofda 28, 2
S-Qovv 94, 2 n
Srjra : Kal 5. 38, 5
did: (1) gen. — tneans : St' oXi-
yapxl'ds iiri^ovXeijeiv 11, 7 m;
5. ToO avTov 11, 3 »; 5.
irovripdv dvSpwv 53, 2 ; man-
ner : SioL rax^(>'i' dpOdxrai 66,
2 ; 5. Tcixoi's 69, 3 ; 5. a-irovSiji
■irpo(T§or)detv 69, 1 ; circum,-
stance : 8ia <p6^ov elvai 34, 2 ;
St' dpyijs elvai 57, 3 ; 5. SIktjs
ekdeif 66, 3 ; avrois Sia
^viJ.(popCL)v 7] ^i^/ijSacrts iyivero
10, 1 ?i ; interval of time :
Si' dXLyov 11, 4; 47; 8.
fiaKpov 15, 4 ; 91, 2 ; 8.
iroXKov 11, 1 ; interval of
space: St' Adtro'oi'os 75, 1 ;
of route taken: S. 7r€\d7oi;s
irXeiv 13, 1 7i; S. t-wj* IdiKeKCov
X<>>pe'ii> 62, 3 ; 5. roO dfiaXov
101, 1 n ; 5. iiiaov rod ^\ovs
101, 1 ; (2) accus. — cause : 5.
TTji/ hyav iiridv/jiLav 24, 3 ;
8. irXoO ivrjKos 34, 4 ; 86, 2 ;
8. t6 fiJcT/^es •^(ri'xoi' 34, 4 ;
S. tS ^{ivrfBes <po^ep6v 55, 3 9i;
with t6 and inf. ; very
common, e.g. 8. tS apxOw"-'-
&v 18, 3 «; S. t6 eToL/jLtjv
vrrelvai iXirlSa 87, 4 n
Sta^aSt'fw 101, 3
Sta/3dXXw ' slander ' 87, 3 ;
' cross ' 30, 1 51
StajSdcrews dirojcX'^etJ' 101, 3
Sta^oXiJ : eK fiei^ovos 5. d7w-
viffaffda.1 29, 3 ; ^Tri Sia^oXyj
ii SiK7]v KaTawXetv 61, 5 ;
StajSoXds dTToS^x^"'^'*' 29, 2 ;
41, 2
Sta/36Xws fjLvrjcrdTjvai rivos ' refer
disparagingly to,' 15, 1
dia^ovXevofiai (Sta- prob. re-
ciprocal) 34, 6
Siayiyvd}<TKii) 29, 2
Sta^et^'at : ra toO ttoX^/xou /cpd-
Tt(TTa 15, 3 ; Xij^^ets oi)
pqidLus SieTidr) 57, 3 ?i
diadpou ' spread a statement '
46, 4
5iaipu} 'demolish' 51, 1
Statra : i] irapavofila 4^ rrjv S.
15, 3
diaKivdweiu vp6s riva 99, 2 ;
8. is also used with infin.
diaKo<rp.ui /caXws tV 7r6Xt»' 54, 5 ;
S. TTjj' irop.iri)v 57, 1
Sta/cwXi^w (aipetj') 102, 2
diaXiyofiai oiKelws nvl 57, 2
StoXXdfat Tti/d Tt»'t ■^ jSi^ ^
^vfi^dcrei 47
StaXiyec^ai ^/c |i'\X670u 41, 2
diafiiXXeiv 25, 1 ; 49, 4
Stdvota )( Tijxv 11, 6 ; irpoipdaei
fjL^v )( Stai/ot^ S^ 76, 2 ; eli'at
^j/ Siapoigi Uvai 65, 1 ; t^s S.
irpoafiOveadal Tiva, like Oav/id-
i'eiv Tivd Tivo'5 38, 4
dia<TTavpiiffa(T0ai rbv icrdixbv
97, 2
Stacrwcrat : twi' /x^v Kpareiv rk Si
Kal S. 23, 1
SiareXeti' Trp60v/MOi 89, 2
Sia(j)avTJvai toctovtoi 6i>Tes 17,
4
Sia<}>ipeiv : Trepl tcSj' /j-eylcTTuy
St) tuv Sta<f)€p6vTwv ^ovXeije-
ffOai 92, 5 ; S. toi)s iroXifj.ovs
54, 5
Sia<p€ijyeiv : S. rivd 57, 3 ; alria-
deis dviXeyKTos S. 53, 3 ;
exOpdv S. 80, 5
Siacpdeipeiv ^v/j,fj.dxovi 6, 3 ;
oxeroijs S. 100, 1 ; <f>ij(Tei
^vyyeyeis S. 79, 2 ; iravrd-
iraaiv S. 37, 2
Siatpopelv aravpoiis Trap' iavTOvi
100, 3
268
THUCYDIDES VI
SiaipopeiffOai : irp6ffo5os ^aaov
diatpopovfj-ffT) 91, 6
5id(f>opoi : d. ehai to. iroXiTiKd
15, 1 ; akl kotA t6 6p.opov
Sid<popoi 88, 3 ; aid irore
Sid<f>opoi elvai rivi 89, 3 ; tA
Sid<f>opa fiadeif 62, 1
8iacp6pus : T^Kicrra diatpdpus
iroKireijeii' 18, 8
diaxet/xd^eiv 74, 2
Siaxpri(Ta<TdaL : bft.-fipov% wapa-
dovvai 8. 61, 3
8iddffKeiv : ^X^yx^"' )( ipv^dffffeiv
)( 5. 38, 3 ; 5. nvd irepi tiuos
64, 3
diS6vai : rpo<()7}v 5. 47, 2 ; Spax-
fjLT}p 5. 31, 3 ; 4iri(pop6.s 5.
'add to pay '31, 3 ; SiKr/p 8.
29, 1 ; vdfufju 8., dare leges
4, 4
Sulpyeffdai iv elKoai <TTa.8luv
M^Tpip 1, 2 71
8Le\0€iv : 6 \6yoi Si^\$ev 5ti 46,
5
8ir)yi^ffa(T0al ti iiri wX^ov ' ex-
]ilain more fully' 54, 1
8u(XTdpai Tivas X6701S 77, 2 ;
Staff TTJvai 79, 2
SiKaios : SiKaiov evdd8f dvaXovy
12, 1 ; Kal iruis SiKaiov fir}
d^iovffOai 38, 4 ; t6 SlKaioy
7rp6i Tiva OepaireOfiv 79, 1
SiKaiu witli inf. 89, 6 n
SiKalu/jia : tS ipyov tov KaXov \
SiKaiwfiaroi 79, 2 7i; ipyov )( 1
SiKalufia 80, 2 |
StKat'ws KartyvuK^vai 8ti 34,
8
StKOOTijj yeviaOai tQv nvi
TMOVfj/vwV 87, 3 ?t
SiVjj : 5tA 8/k»;s tX^eiv 60, 3 ;
^pT^fiJl ^^"V ' ''y dt'fault' 61,
6 ; SlKtjv Sovvai 29, 1 ; is
SIktjv KaraTrXevffai 61, 5 «
ilX"- â– ^Mw*' TTjv Si'va/uv Xa/Seti'
10, 4 ; 5. ytviffOai 100, 2
SiuiKu iiri iroXv 70, 3
SoKfiffis : TTJ 8oKT}ff(i ' as was
supposed ' 64, 4
SoKifid^eiv : 5. toi)s fiTjvvrds 53,
2
SoATu) : /xdX«rra 8. &v fioi olhus
avorpiireiv 38, 4 ; dXXwj rivI
SoKei 23, 4 ; p &«< oi/Tots Sorj
dpiara elvai 26, 1
56^a : Tfipav TJKtffTa rrjs S6^i
Souvai 11, 4 VI ; xFhf'^<'^ '''*
*cai 56^27 (i^XeiJ' ri I8ia 15
2 ; Si^av <pipei.v nvi 16, 1 ;
TTf 86^av TTJs TvpavviSos is
riireiTa vpoffXa^eiv ' to come
to be reputed to have
reigned ' 55, 4
Sopijtpopos 56 ; 57
SovXeia : /3/aios 5. 20, 1 ; avdai-
perov SovXeiav iwi^aXiffOat
'choose to have slavery
imposed on oneself 40, 2 ;
71 airriKa dxivSiJvus SovXeia,
80, 5 ?i
SovXos, darbs, ^4vos 27, 2
SovXovffdai mid. )( dir^aXiDs
KadiffTaadai 83, 4
Spdv : d^tof 7-^ J Siavoias 21, 1 ;
oiiSiv piaiov 8. 54, 4 ; irol-
/twi Tt 5. 83, 1 71/ ol Spa-
ffavres t6 fpyov 60, 2 ; ro^
S/xlffairai -gSti ovSds 27, 2 ;
iK TOV Spu/xivov Kal Svvafus
vwovoeirai 16, 2 ; rd ireplroi'S
'Epfids SpaaOivra 53, 2
Spaxft-^v TTjs ijfiipas SiSivai nvL
31, 3. See English Index
s.v. genitive
Sptiravo€i.8is xwp^oi' 4, 5
8p6fj.if> : vpoa^otfOfiv 69, 1 ;
Xcipdv 97, 2 ; 0(iv 100, 1 ;
iTdyiffOai 101, 3
Si'fva/jMi : /t^7a d. irapd fio-ffiXel
59, 3 ; ot r( Swdfitvoi xal ol
vioi 39, 2 7J. ; Toi)j Xiyoi's d(p'
xjfiwv in fpya Svvafiivovs
GREEK INDEX
269
Kptveip 40, 2 ; dis dOvavrai
77, 2 n
Siva/Mi : VTr^p bdvafuv fMei^o) tt]V
irbXiv vofii^eiu 16, 2 ; ttjv
&\pLV air' oXiyrj^ dvvdfieus
Xp'tlJia.ruv -jrapexicrdai 46, 2 ;
ovK dvOpwTrlvr]s dwd/iews
^o6\7](ni> ^Xirtfetj' 78, 2 n;
dOva/jLis and <rwrr]pla 78, 3 ;
Tr;j' 5. Tti'os S/^a Xa^eiv 10, 4 ;
dft6xpfws 5. 10, 2 ; iirldec^cs
TTJs dvvdfjLeujs 31, 4 ; rd ad6-
lajTov )( â– ^ d7r6 rov dXrjdovs d.
34, 8
SvvacTTfla ddiKov 38, 3
SwaorTei'etf : irai' rb ivavrioij-
fieVOV T(p SvVCLffTeiLIOVTL STJflOS
uvb/iaaTai 89, 3
8 wards : Scroi' 5. (sc. iarlv)
eT0ifia<Ta(T6ai 2, 2 ; tUs ye
Sward irdvv BapaG) ' am sure
it is possible ' 92, 1 ; IleXo-
irovv/jffov rd dwarwrara ^v-
(rrTjffai 16, 6 ; viri}Kooi )( Svva-
rdiraroi 84, 2
Si'tr^pws rtDi' d7r6cTWi' 13, 1
Sufl-Tux^a : 17 5. rod irddovs 55,
4 ; Svarvxti} )( irpodocrlq. /3Xd-
â– n-reaOai 103, 4
Si'cTTuxw )( einrpayd 16, 4 ; /ca^'
at'Tdj' 5i'orTi'X«>' 77, 2
E
^dj/ 96, 1
?a/) : ^s t6 iap 71, 2 ; date,
genit. 95, 1 ; V ^pt 8, 1 ; d/xa
T(? Tjpi 74, 2 ; 88, 6 ; 94, 1
eavrbv : t; eauroO t6 dpxatov
Trarpis 4,6; 81' eavrbv ' on
his own account ' 9, 2 ; t6
eavTov (TKOtreiv 12, 2 ; e</)'
eauT^; /i^7a ^poceii' 16, 4 ;
TToXi) ttTrd T^s eauTtDc dwdpai
33, 5 ; ayr-ij i<f> avrfjs 'mistress
of herself 40, 2 ; avrbs Kad'
(avTov fi-qvuei 60, 4 ; ^0'
eavToii for ^irt cr^as 63, 2 ;
(ca^' eavrbv 'by himself
77, 2; ry aiirwv 6vbp.ari 'on
tlicir own account ' 80, 4 ?i ;
avrol = avrol eavrois (?) 82,
4 crit. note ; rd Kad' eavrovs
i^apriieadai 88, 3 ; fiipos ri
avrwv irifiirovffi 102, 1
iyyr]pd^o/x,ai : ^. irdvrwv i] iiri-
ariifitj 18, 6
eyyijs — fidXiffra with numerals
2, 5 ; 5, 2 ; 4, 4 ; (not else-
where in Thuc. ;) place,
with gen. : 69, 1 ; rd ^77i!ij
S^vSpa 66, 2 ; ai ^yyiis wdXen
46, 3
^7KaXw 53, 1
iyKdpffiov reixov Ayeiv 99, 3
lyKXrj/j.a : Kara ri ^. ' in con-
sequence of 89, 1
iyKparws iire pxofixii rrj narpiSi
92, 2
^yxetpriais : rd ^v/xcpipovra rrj i.
irpdcaeiv 83, 3
iyxeipiSiov 57, 1 ; 58, 2
^diXo} : oiiK i. ' decline ' 7, 4 ;
46, 2 ; 105, 2
?dyos : /car' ^^cr; TrapaKeXe^effdai.
67, 3
eZ conditional : note (1) when
el with optat. appears in
0.0. , it regularly represents
either a. idv with subj., or
b. el with optat. of O.Ii. ;
(2) el with indie, of O.R.
remains the same in 0.0.
There is no exception to these
rules in this book. In c.
30, 2 et irore 6ipoivro ex-
presses a fear ' lohether they
would see them. ' The pass-
ages that support the rules
are 6, 3 ; 24, 1 ; 28, 2 ; 29,
1 ; 32, 2 ; 34, 6 ; 35, 1 ; 37,
2 ; 44, 4 ; 51, 1 ; 52, 1 ; 56,
270
THUCYDIDES VI
3 ; 57, 2 ; 60, 3 ; 90, 2 ; 99,
2. — el with fut. indie, in
warning or prophecy 6, 2 ;
18, 3, 4 ; 40, 1 ; 80, 4 ; 86,
1, 5 (with ?Ti of warning in
apod.); 87, 4 ; 80, 2 n ; 91,
1, 3, 4. — el . . irepiiffTai, tI
dWo fj . . ovK â– fifujvaTe 80, 2 n.
— el fiiv . . eipyatTTo . . el
5' oLTToXvOelT] 0.0. for el fiiv
elpydcrfw.1 . . ijv d' diroXvdw
29, 1 n. — el with opt., with
substitution in apod. 86, 3.
— deivdv el 79, 2 ; deivbv
voieiffOcu el fi-fj with fut. ind.
60, 4. — el with subj. in
MSS 21, \.—et ye witli opt.
18, 2
el ' in case ' : iirefiipav, el
Sivaivrb tl u)(pe\e?(7dcu 88,
6 ; ex'iipovv, el iiri^orjdoiiev
100, 1 ; diecTKOireTTO, et trodev
6p(^ 59, 2 ; irpea^eveadai, et
irwx TrpoffaydyoivTo 75, 3. —
' whether ' : 6, 3 ; dSrjXov el
60, 5 ; cf. 30, 2.— el = Sri or
ivel : el . . ye 10, 5 ; x* ^pwv
8oKeiv, el 92, 2; el . . f^\a-
TTTOv, Ktv . . <jj(f>e\oiriv 92, 5.
—et Ttj 30, 1 ; 32, 2 ; 58, 2 ;
70, 3; 89, Z.—el yj\ 'ex-
cept • 37, 1
eWos : iirl tovto t6 el. rpiveffdax
ware 77, 2
ei/cdfw )( olSa. 92, 5 ; iw" ifufib-
repa eUd^erai ' both opinions
are held on conjecture ' 60,
2 ; ^vvi^i) iwlSei^iv elKaaOijyau
31, 4 n
elxin : wi eUbs Kal Xfyerot 2, 4 ;
oi/K el. ffTparevaai 11,3; 80, 1 ;
el. . . dKpodffOai 17, 4 ; 85,3 ; &
el. ^v irapaffKevdffanrdai 31, 5.
— el. with inf. omitted 46,
2 ; 69, 2 ; 72, 3 ; 103, 4 ; rb
eU6s 18, 1, 4 ; rd tl. Xoyife-
ffOai 36, 3 ; dirb tCiv el. d-
ff<t>a\'^s 23, 3
elK&Tus 20, 2 ; el. ^X"*" 'â– ^''
dpx'?" 82, 1 ; el. Hpxeiv 83, 2 ;
oi);c ei. bpTfl^eaOai. 89, 3
eiVep 14 ; 21, 1 ; 38, 4
elwov : see X/^w
elpyeiv : oi iwvrp elpyov 70,
3 ; elpyeffdai rijs yiji 21,
1
etre : err' dpa tA 6vTa etre Kai
oO 60, 2^
etwda : rip eluObri KbafUf ' by
the method we recognise '
18, 6
iK : (1) in adverbial phrases of
manner : iK tov airrov ' in
the same way' 18, 3; iK tov
xapax/JW* ' immediately '
56, 3 ; iK TOV â– irpo<pavovs
' openly ' 73, 2 ; iK toO
bfiolov ' similarly ' 78, 4 ;
87, 5 ; i^ ev6s yi tov TpSwov
34, 2 ; iK iravrbs rpbirov 92,
4 ; i^ dvdyK-ns 44, 1 ; (2) iK
TOV oio'xioj'os = fcar' dvdyKTiv
10, 2 n; us iK tQv irapbvTiav
70, 4 ; iK fieli^ovoi Sia^oX^
dyuvlffaaOai 29, 3 ; iK tov
wapaxpVfM Siovi 59, 1 ; (3)
giving origin : iK roO rotoi/-
Tov Tifiaffdai 9, 2 ; iK tov
Spu/juivov Kal dOvafus virovoei-
Tcu 16, 2 ; 6irXrrat iK *coTa-
Xiryou 43 ; (rrpaTbreSov iK
vewv ISpvdiy 37, 2 n; 6 iK
Srjfiofflov fuffdbs 31, 3 ; i(
dvSpQv ^vyKewTai. )( dvb Tai-
- TOftdTov 36, 2 ; (4) witli art.
and infin. : 17, 3 ; 38, 5 ; 40,
2 ; (5) attraction : e.g. ol ix
Tuy Tpii)p<t)» 46, 4 ; ii iK
UiXov ^vfKpopd 89, 2 ; iK-
BiSpduTKovffiy ol iK tCjv 'OpveQy
7, 2 ; (6) of changed state :
Xupelv iK /3(cUoi> fiouXe/as is
GREEK INDEX
271
p^w /jLeTdcrracriv 20, 2 ; (7)
i^ ov ' from which time '
(KaaTOS : ws 'iKaarbs â– n-Q "^lyv^i-
<TK£i 2, 1 ; ths ^KaffTos tttj Trpoer-
fjei^eie 69, 1 ; ws 'iKacnos
rdxom eixe 97, 3 ; (ca^' ?;/
sKaaTov ' in every incident '
15, 4 ; Kara tt/;' rj/ji^pav eKO,-
ffTijv irpoiovcrav 63, 2 ; eh
eKaaros 31, 3 ; 41, 2 ; (^ rts
e. â– jrpocreTO.xd'r) 31, 4
€K^ahw ^'s Ti X'^P'-O" 65, 3
fKj3t/3dfw 64, 3
iKdiSdaKui 80, 3
iKdidpacTKU 7 , 2
iKeWev : â– ;7 ^. wpoayevo/x^vT) Svva-
fiis 90, 3 ; Tct wpoayevbp.eva
i. xwpt'a 90, 4 ; kIvBvvov i.
â– n-poet-ireLV 91, 3
eKelvus : vvv p.hv ycip Icxus . .
i. 5' ouK e:/c6s 11, 3
iKetae â– wKevaai 10, 1 ; iri/XTreLv
91, 4
iKexetpla : did r7]v i. 26, 2
€KK\r)(Tia : ^. eyiyvero rots ffrpa-
rrjyoh 8, 3 ; -^ ^. ^vveXeyi] 9,
1 ?i ; ^. TTOf^crat 8, 2 ; irpbs
rr\v i. T€Tpd<pdai, 51, 1
iKK6irT(j)v 9, 3
iKKplvia : Xo7d5as ^. ' choose
select men' 96, 3 ; rb ire^bv
Karakbyois XP'70"''0'S iKKpidiv
31, 3
dKKpoiJU : piq, iKKpovcrdTJvai 100,
2
iKX^yofiai 58, 2
iKXeiirw 'abandon,' tV ttoXii'
82, 4 ; t6 aTavpufia 100, 2
^/fXe/cTo^ = \o7(15es 100, 1
fKotJcnos )( e^ dj'd7Kr;s 44, 1
iKiri/uLTTid paus 9, 1
iKwiTTTU} 'am banished,' iiTri
Tt^'oj 4, 1 ; 'to flee,' 'A^t^-
yafe 95, 2; cf. vil. 71, 6
e^iire(Tov is rb crTpaTbiredov
iKTrXayf/pai ttjv rbX/xav 33, 4
^KirXtj^is : TT/j/ iroXip ^s i. Kad-
iffrdvai 36, 2 ; /xeydXriv rrjv i.
â– wapix^i-v 46, 4
iKirXovs 27, 3
iKTTvei 6 dvefios fieyas 104, 2
{KToXe/jLovv wpbs dXXTjXoiiy 77,
2 ; e. rdvOdSe (pavepiI)T€pov
91, 5 CT'i<. note
eKirovCb : t6 vavriKbv fieydXais
dairdvais iKwovrjOiv 31, 3
eKwopi^o} 6irXa 72, 4 ; iKiropl-
^ecrdai rrjv irpoariKovaav auTrj-
piav 83, 2
^KTTUfia 32, 1 ; 46, 3
e^-Texl'cDyt^a/ Ti 46, 3
eKcpo^u Kara irdvTa 49, 2
e/i'ciii' : e/cwj' eivat 14 ; rrjs
dirdcrris 'EXXaSos eKOijcrTjs ijyei-
aOai 92, 4
iXdcrcTwv : oii iroXXqi rivi ^Xaaaov
ij 1, 2 ; HXauffov velpul rtvi
88, 1 ; ovK 'iXaaaov 25, 2
eXdxi-<TTa Karopdovadai 13, 1
crit. note; 5ti i. 23, 3 ; i.
ofuXelv TToXipup 70, 1
eX^7Xw 86, 1
iXev6epia : 7) rb jxiXXov i. )( i)
TO avrlKa ffiiJTTjpia 69, 3 ;
dpxv dvT eXevdepias 20, 2 ;
iw' eXevdeplq, Kiv5vv€vcrai 83,
2
iXevdepos 77, 1 ; Trdz/u iXevOipus
^vfi/xaxetv 85, 2
iXevOepu) rd ivddde )( (Spxw Ttij»»
e/cei 87, 2
iXXafiTTpiivo/nai : rep T17S 7r6Xews
KLvbivip idiq. i. 12, 2
eXXe^TTW : t6 ^XXeiTroj' tt]s iiri-
aT-qfi-qs 69, 1
iXiri^w ^oijXrjcnv oi)K dvdpuirivrjs
8vvd/xews 78, 2 w; with pert'.
pass, infin. 16, 2
^Xttij : /x€t' iXTriSos re afia Kal
6Xo(f)vpix,wv 30, 2 ; 6 crr6Xos
^Tri /xeyiffTTi i, tQiv fieXXbpTUj'
fwexetpTjOv 31, 6 ; erol/M'Q
272
THUCYDIDES VI
CveffTiv Attij witli aor. infiii.
87, 4 ; TTpoxtt'pfi tI Tivi H
ATriSas 103, 2
ififi^vu 88, 3
?fjL/xi(Tdoi 22, 2
(fiwap^X'^ â– 'â– "'' '^^? eXXa/iTptiw-
trffai 12, 2
^UTreipia : tKav6s yevicOai efi-
â– neiplq. 72, 3 ; ifiireiplav vpoa-
Xafi^dueiv 18, 6
^(jLireipoi iroWQv 36, 3
ifiiriTTTu : ipu$ iviireae toTs iracri
24, 3
luiroSihv elvai nvi fii] vpoeardvai
28, 2
ifiiropla irpdi riva 2, 6
Ifiwopoi 31, 5
ev : (1) in local phrases : e.g.
iu T<p KOivifi vird.px'si-v 6, 3 ;
^v Tj Tvpavvlhi TeKevTav 54,
2 ; iv dd6<n.v diro<l>alv€ii> 77,
1 ; (2) in temporal phrases :
ev Kaip<fi (Tir€v5eiv 9, 3 ; iv t^J
irp&repov XP^''V 9> 2 ; ^J* Tip
irap6»'Tt 18, 4 ; 35, 2 ; ^j-
rifji^paii prjTais Kplueadai 29,
3 71 ; ip Tdx« 33, 3 ; 91, 4 ;
iv TO<ro&r<f> 64, 1 ; (3) elvai
iv : d^nh/MaTi inrb twv dffTwv
15, 3 ; ddvfjUq. 46, 2 ; diavolqi
with inf. 65, 1 ; iroXXy ipidi
35, 1 ; ry 7}\iKiqi 24, 3 ; irapa-
ffKevy 26, 2 ; irXv 34, 9 ;
ir6vifi 34, 2 ; ifv t(Jj o^uo/y 11,
1 ; (4) otlier verbs : iv rd^ct
fieivai 34, 4 ; ovk iv xaiiXj;
ipaivfTox 60, 2 ; iv K«f>a\aloi%
virofwijaai 87, 1 ; iv X^P^^
yiyv€T(u 7) fidxv 70, 1 ; (5)
' in respect of,' iv roiTifi irpoc-
â– flKcre ijfuv 84, 1 ; iv Xaw-
TpinfTi Tpoixav 16, 5 ; (6)
^i* r^v ' equally ' 78, 1 ; 87,
S ; iv T^ dfiolif) ' similarly '
16, 4 ; ^i* irapipy<p ' hy the
way' 69, 3 ; iv Tp6ir<i> nvl
d^avei 54, 4 ; (7) iv T<p iraOetv
flvai 38, 2 ; iv rf irdox*"'
89, 2
^i/(i7w 61, 1 ; arparelay xpo-
ffvfi&rara i. 15, 2
ivavrloi : tA ^foirfa X/yetv 10,
2 ; 32, 3 ; 69, 3 ; 91
(vavTiovfiai ; t6 ivavrlovfievov
T<p dvvaarevovTi. 89, 4
^v5r]\oi elvai 36, 1
ivbiZuipj. Ti^ yeyevrifiiv<{) 72, 2 :
^. oiyS^v 78, 4
ivSotd^eiv 91, 4
ivBoiaffTws dKpoaffOai 10, 5 7i
ivSov 51, 2
^j'cti'at : OTrXirai ft'Ctcrt 20, 4
^j-fKo 44, 1 ; 61, 2 ; 78, 2 ; 83,
2. gi-e/cev in MSS 2, 6.
Never x'^P"' i" Tliuc, ex-
cept in V. 70 Tov dflov x'^P^"-
Obs. that x'^P'" *s prep, is
poetical
^i-^dSe 10, 1 ; 11, 4 ; 12, 1 ;
13, 1 al.
ivOavep 32, 2 ; fvOa fiiv 45
^^^ySe 10, 2 ; 23, 1 ; 38, 1 ;
90, 4
ivOvfiovftai with gen. 60, 1 ;
with clause as obj. 30, 2 ; i.
. . /ixox<M//ifJ'os 78, 1
iviavffiot dpx'f) 54, 6
ivlitixi fi-fjropas ' suborn ' 29, 3
ivvofioi 38, 5
ivravOa ' there ' or ' then ' 2,
4 ; 44, 3 ; 60, 2 ; 101, 5
ivTfixito/ittx T6Xet{ )( ftlq. \afi-
fidvu 90, 3
ivrfvdfv 2, 6 ; i. Ap^aadai 16, 1
ivrbs woKiffOai 67, 2 ; 75, 1 ; i.
yeviffOai 100, 2. Note ^vrds
iroterv = ' to construct on the
inside ' Vll. 5, 3 ; i. Twet-
aOai = ' to cause to be on the
inside '
i^dyu 31, 5; 'incite,' i. iirl
t4 Tovqpbrtpa 89, 5 ; cf.
GREEK INDEX
273
Demosth. prooem. 38 wpo-
dyeiv iwl rh peXriov
i^aipov/juc rb iwidiifiouv ' am
discouraged from my desire '
24, 2
i^aTTLvaiios 100, 1 n
ilapnuoixai 17, 2 ; 37, 1 ; 88,
3; 31, 3
?^€tfjLi. iravSij/jLel 65, 1
i^eXa^vu 28, 2 ; 89, 5
i^epyd^oixai 101, 3
i^erd^u} ' review ' 97, 1
i^iracTLs Kal iiri/iiXeia 41, 3 ;
45 ; 96, 3
^^TjyovfjLaL ^v/xfidxovs 85, 2
4'0-w 87, 5 ?i
e^otK/fw )( KaToiKi^co 76, 2
i^opfiQ : irapo^vvai re /cai ^^o/)-
MWat 88, 10
e^ova'ias eirlbu^is 31, 4
?^w 3, 2 ; 44, 3 ; 49, 3 ; 50, 1 ;
57, 1 ; 59, 2
e^uxxdTJyai ry &pq. is xetyuwfa 34,
6
eo/)TT; iirrjXdev 57, 1
iirayyiXKu 7]K€iv rivd 56, 1 ;
eirayyiWofiai ^v/nroXefieiv
' ofifer ' 88, 6
ewdyu} to ffrpardTreSov ' lead
forward '69, 1 ; iwdyofiai
TO. itriTTjdeia ' procure ' 99,
4 ; TToXefxlovs ' invite ' 10, 1
iirayuyds 8, 2 ; cf. IV. 108, 2
i(p6XKa. Kal ov to, 6vTa.
iwalpo/Mai : i. irpbs rds tijxols 11,
6
iiralrios 61, 1
iiraiTiw/xai 28, 1 ; 58, 2
^Tra/coXou^o) 70, 3
eiraKTOs (tItos )( olKeios 20, 4
iirafivvu 6, 2 ; 18, 1
^Trafaxwpw 49, 4 ; 70, 4 ; 97,
5
eirdveifM 102, 3
eiraveiTTou : i. dpyipibv tlvl 60, 4
iwaxO^s dvu h rivas 54, 5
eireiyofiai : ttjc Treptret'xtcrti' e.
100 ; e. d(pLKicr0ai 32 ; dpS/xtp
i. irpbs TTjv y4(pvpav 101, 4
ewena : (1) without 5e : Trpw-
Toc, ^. 2, 3 ; wpQiTov fikv . . (.
10, 2 ; (2) with 5^ : irpCirov
fiif . . t di 69, 2 ; t6 irpw-
Tov, t 8i 66, 3. Note (1)
when KaL follows ^Tretra, 5^
is always inserted, 90, 2
being the only exception ;
(2) /j.dXia-Ta /jiiv is always
followed by iireira 8i where
?. is used. — is rd I. 55,
4
ewi^eifu 38, 2 ; 97, 5 ; 98,
2
iwe^iracns Kal ^vvra^is ffTpareij-
/UttTos 42, 1
^TrecTTrX^w 2, 6
iw7]Xvyd^o/xai ' conceal ' 36, 2 n
iwl : (1) with gen. — place :
' towards,' as in ir' oIkov 7,
1 ; ' on, ' as iirl veQv iXdelv
37, 1 ; time: ws iirl KivSivov
34, 9 ; manner: iwl Kipws
trXevcrai 32, 2 ; inl Kipws
^X"" ''ttCs 50, 3 ; ^Tri Sktu
Tdaff€(76ai, 67, 1 ; (2) with
dat. — place: 'at,' iirl rats
evvaTs 67, 1 n ; i. t<^ 5eft<f>
67, 2 ; e. T<f> evuvv/jiq} 101, 4 ;
circumstances under which
anything is done, often pre-
ceded by ws : iwl Sia^oXji
KarawXeiv 61, 6 ; iwl tQ
wapdvTi 20, 1 ; ws iwl toijtois
45, 1; 'with a view to,'
often preceded by wy : iwl
^vfifjLaxlas dvavedjffu 82, 2 ;
iwl ^paxei TrXy 31, 3 ; iw'
iXevdeplq. Kivbvve'ueLV 83, 2 ;
f^' i)/3pet 28, 1 ; wj i. vav-
f^axiq., Ti/Mwpiq. 34, 5 ; 76, 3 ;
e. drifjiov KaraXvcret. 28, 2 ; ^.
fxera^oXy 31, 5 ; 76, 4 ; ^.
274
THUCYDIDES VI
^vvuiioaiq. 27, 3 ; 60, 1 ;
cause: i. ti^ 6v6fiaT(. av^r}-
Orjfai 33, 6 ; cf. iTraivfiv,
ijiXouv, ffTt<pavov<T0ai iirl ; i.
T<j5 r]fjL(Tdp<f) VTrSiTTif) ^var^ffai
85, 3; 'in the power of,'
i. ir^pois yiyveffOai 22 ; ' iu
command of,' i. To<TO&r(fi
(TTpaTetj/jLaTi 29, 2 n; (3)
with accus. — place : motion
towards, on to, or against :
^. dpxv" CTpaTevffai 11, 3 ;
e. fi€yd.\r]v Suvamv iffrai 6
irXoOs 17, 2 ; i. (Turrrjpiav
â– jrapaKoXQ 86, 5 ; i. rd. vovij-
pbrepa i^iyeiv 89, 5 ; extent
over space or time : i. -iroXu
(^Uuai, diuKetv 37, 2 ; 70, 3 ;
i. irX^ov SiTjyeiffdai ' give a
longer account ' 54, 1 ; i.
voXiiv XP^""" 32, 3 ; vdvrei
uj i. t6 iroKC 46, 4 ; object
in view or reached: i. XP^-
fjMTa iri/xirfiv 74, 2 ; us e.
iroXvxpii'ioy arparelav irapa-
ffKevdcraffdai 31, 5 ; i. rb
irXiov dyyfK\faOai 34, 7 n ;
i. dyCova irapftvat. 68, 1 ; i.
rb (po^epojTepov inrovoeiv 83,
3 n ; (. rb avrb i-^evafiivcu
dyyeXioii. 104, 1 ; fjKav ws i.
diibxpfuv Sidyoiav 31, 1
^7ri/3dXXw : avdaiperov SovXelaf
firi^dXXeffeai 40, 2
cni^dTris 32, 1
£xt/3t/3dfw 65, 2
iinporfia 99, 2
ixipbrp-os Tfpl TiV(K 16, 1
^ir»/3oi'Xei5w : e. KordXwrt*' rp
TvpayylSi 54, 4 ; 60, 4 ; 87,
4 ; 88, 7
ivi^ovXi/l 59, 1
iiri^o^fiai. rh. ISta IG, 6
iinylyvfaOai, of seasons 8, 1 ;
63, 1 ; 94, 1 ; 97, 1
ixlypafifia 59, 3
iviSeli' TTfiv irarplSa 69, 3
CTTidflKvvfu 46, 3 ; i. ttjv biva-
fjLiv 47
^iriSetfij T^s Sui'd/iewj 31, 4
iwidia^alfu 101, 6
iiridibwfu ^j t6 dypi(l)Tepov 60,
2 ; of things 72, 4
iwiSoxT^ : Ttiji' iroXiTftwi/ ai /itra-
/3oXai K-at firtSo^a/ 17, 2 »i
iiridvida : t^s re e. «cai t-^i
Tux'js yeviffOai ra/xiai 78, 2 ;
7) dYttJ* Twj' irXe(6»'w»' ^. 24,
4 ; ratj ^. fieLj^offiv XP^'^^"^
â– ^ KorA TT/v virdpxovaav ov-
aiav 15, 3
(TTiOvfiu with inf. 10, 1 ; 15,
2 ; ^JT. Tvpapylbos 15, 4 ; ri
iiriOvfwiv ToO irXov 24, 2
iirlKaipos 34, 4 ; x^pia e. 85, 2
^ir(KaXoD/ta{ 18, 2 ; 78, 4
liriKaTafiaivcj irpbs irbXw 97, 5
(irlKeifiai : rd iiriKdiuva imjfflSia
2, 6 ; ' press an enemy ' 63,
2 ; 68, 3
(iriKTipvKeOofjLai is rdj iriXeij 48 ;
i. is constructed also with
trp&i, ws, or dat.
iTiKXivTii 96, 2
iniKOvpla 77, 1 ; /xera rocri^ffSe
f. dfxwacrOai. 86, 5 ; di'rt-
Ti'x«'»' itriKovplas dwb rivoi
87, 4
iviKovpos 55, 3 ; 58, 2
(iriKpaTii 1X7] S4xf<^ffoLi, 74, 1
^TiKuXi^ci) absol. 17, 6
^TiX^w TfKfi-iipia 28, 2
itrinapTvponax fit] Sia^oXas diro-
bixeaOan 29, 2
^ri/t<?Xettt : ^X*"' ^' *<*' i^traaiv
41, 4
tTtfiiXop-ai 41, 4; 91, 5; ^.
Tifa fV ToTs dpx<i'^ eli'at 54, 6
iir I fit rair^HTOfuu 21, 2
(Tiir^lxTw ilxpfXiaf ' send for
reinforcements ' 73, 2
irtTlTTfi KlrSvros 91, 3
GREEK INDEX
275
iwlirXovi 32, 3 ; 33, 1
iirippdivvfiai 'take heart' 93, 1
iiTKnTl^o/iai 94, 3
iin(TK€wTiov rb ijcrvxov 18, 3
eiriffKeva^u vavi 104, 2
iiricTTaiJLaL 91, 6
^â– mffT-nfir] 68, 2 ; 69, 1 ; 72, 4
eirlTaKTos ' reserve ' 67, 1
ewiTCLffcTU} 19, 2 ; 67, 2 ; 82, 3
iinT€ixi-<m 91, 7 ; 93, 2
eTTirrjdeLos ' friendly ' 64, 2 ;
'necessary,' e. tpaiveadai 41,
4 ; 46, 2 ; iv iim-qbeii^, loco
opportuno 64, 1 ; rot i. i<r-
Koni^eaOai, &yeiv, Xa^eTv 22 ;
44, 1 ; 50, 2
iiriTTidevfia. 15, 4 ; 18, 3 ; 28, 2
eiriTTjdeijw dperriv Kal ^iveaiv 54,
5
iTriTidefiai 'attack' 34, 5; 61,
1, 3 ; 95, 2
iviTpiiro} 15, 4 ; 40, 1
iniTvyxO'VU absol. 38, 4
iiri^avTjs : dvdpeig, i. 72, 2 ;
' visible ' 96, 2
iiTKpipu 76, 3 ; i. dovXelav tlvi
82, 4 ; 91, 6
iiriepopds 5i.d6vai ' give an
additional wage' 31, 3
iirixetpijj 11, 1 ; fieyiffros did-
ttXouj iirexeip-qdrj 31, 6 ; 34,
7; 48; 54, 1 ; 67, 3; 71, 2;
90, 2
€inxdpri<ns 10, 2
eirixdpwi', KaroL to 27, 1 ; ol ^.
' natives ' 30, 2
ein\pr}(pi^(i} 14
ewoiKos 4, 3
eVotKcD ' settle ' 86, 2
ewofiai. ' second a man's efforts '
38, 4 ; L Tois irapov<xi.v (neut.)
89, 4
(TTOVofidl^ofxai dirb tlvoi 2, 4
firorptjuu ^ivoSov ' sound an
engagement ' 69, 2
epyd^o/JMi 29, 1
ipydXe'ia ^s reixiCfJ-^v 44, 1
ipyaffla ' style ' of workman-
ship (?) 27, 1
?/)7oy )( \670s 17, 4; 18, 6;
38, 2 ; 40, 2 ; 78, 3 ; 88, 1 ;
)( 6vofia 78, 3 ; )( diKalw/jM
80, 2 ; rb i. toD koXov diKaid)-
fiaros ' the real meaning of
the specious plea' 79, 2 7i;
avTb rb ipyov ' fact '86, 1 ;
2i/ceX^a, /a^ya ^pyov (?) 8,
4 ?i; =fidxri 84, 9; 57, 1 ;
66, 1 ; 72, 4 ; of a plot or
crime 56, 2 ; 60, 2 ; oiiS^v
^. ^o-W ' no need ' 80, 3
iprifila dvSpCov 102, 1 ; Kar
ipri/jdav 85, 3 ?i
ipijfios )( ?x'^'' ?i^MA'«X<"' 78, 1 ;
^/jTjyUTj 5kr/ ' by default ' 61,
7 ; iprj/Mov aipetv 102, 1 ;
X<^pi-a ^. 34, 5
Ipis iyivero 31, 4 ; Intr. § 16 ;
iv TToW^ i. elvai 35, 1
^pvfia opOovv 66, 2 ; 94, 2
epxoixai iirl riva 36, 4 ; 63, 2
^/3wj ivineffev iKirKevcroLL 24, 3
^s : (1) after nouns and adjs. :
napavofda is rrjv biaurav 15
4 ; evra^la is to, ^pya 72, 4 ;
Si.d<popos is rd dWa 15, 2 ;
rb is roits iinKoijpovs dKpi^is
55, 3 ; vewrepos is rb dpxftv
12, 2 ; cf. dKvrjp&repos els Ti]v
irpd^iv Autiphon tetr. A. 7,
5 ; dKvrjpbraros ds rb fidWov
XvTeiffdai. Demosth. ep. 2,
15 ; (2) with KadlcrTruM and
similar words : k. is TrbXe/iov
6, 2 ; K. is Xoyicfxhv 8ri 34,
4 ; /c. is iKirX7]^iv 36, 2 ; k.
is (pvynv 70, 2 ; i^wOeiv is
XeifJMva 34, 6 ; ^7611' ^y Kplcriv
61, 4 ; Tpeweiv rb irpdyixa is
yiXiora 35, 1 ; rpiireffOai is
rd ipya 7 ; fJ-eTaXa/i^dveiu is
rb ofioiov 18, 3 ; dpal ti is
276
THUCYDIDES VI
rdde 18, 6 ; (3) with Uvai
and similar words : ^X^eri* is
6ypi.v 49, 2 ; irpoxf^peiv H i\-
irldas 103, 2 n; iirLSiS6vcu is
t6 dy piwrepov 60, 2 ; (4)
end, purpose : diroTrXftv is
dnoXoyiav 53, 1 ; KaTairXfiu
is SIk7]v 61, 4 ; vapaaKevd^e-
crdai is fMLXV 67, 1 ; ^rjtpli'e-
ffOal TL is rbv iKvXovv 8, 3 ;
Trapix^i-v XPVf^'''''- i^ t' 6, 2 ;
XPwOo-i. is liriroTpo(pias 15, 3 ;
dvaXuxrai is tt;i/ vavv 31, 5 ;
fiiffObs is i^riKOvra vavs 8, 1 ;
SiaTTO/jLiral h re KaraffKOirT^v
Kal â– ^v Tt 6.XX0 (JMlv-qrai ini-
Trjdeiov 41, 4 ; dpirdaai is t6
dff(f>aXis 101, 6 ; (5) temporal
expressions : is rd fimra
irpoaXa^etv rrfv Sd^av 55, 4 ;
is filav iifUpav 16, 6 n; is t6
idp 71, 2; (6) 'with reference
to': is riXiKias ttXtjOos, XPV-
fidruv ddpoiffiv 26, 2 ; dviX-
iriffToi is ^M^s 17, 8 ; is rb
dKpi^is dvetv in MSS 82, 3 ;
^j Toiis dXXovs iirldei^is 31, 4 ;
Intr. § 16 ; X6yos "vwoirTeverau
is TTjv (pvyaSiKTiv irpoOvfdav
92, 2 ; viroflav is dXX-f)Xovs
IXfLv 103, 4 ; (7) standing
l)hrases : is rd /idXiffra 22 ?i ;
is tv ^vffTTJvai 85, 3 ; is rd
HaKp&rara ' to the greatest
extent '31,3; is iaov ^ovXb-
fuda 18, 3 ; cf. els 6aov
SvvaaOe Isaeus 4, 11
itrayyiXXoficu : irpbs rd iaay-
yeXXb/xeva bpav 41, 2 ; iffay-
yiXXerai (Its 52, 1
iffdyu iTiTT^Sfia 103, 2
iff^dXXu 'invade' 17, 8; 95,
1 ; 105, 1, 3; 'charge' 70,
3 ; 101, 5
faeifu 2, 1 ; 51, 1 ; fJMXXoy iirgti
avTovs ' they realised ' 31, 1
iffrjyovfuu 'advise' 99, 2; 'in-
struct ' 90, 1
fffKeifjuu 32, 1
iffKo/jiltu) 22 ; 45 ; 49, 3
eairipa : rd irpbs iairipav 2, 2
i<Tiripios : rd fji€<Trjfj.ppiud Kal i.
2, 5
iawXiu 2, 4
iarlaais 46, 3
i(r<l>ipu 46, 3
iraipos 30, 2
irepos with compar. : ftaWoy
iripuv 16, 1 ; ^ffffov eripwv
9, 2 ; aa<f>i<TTep()v ti iripov
eiSivai 33, 1 ; ov8i fud' iripwv
= Her' oiSeripwv 44, 1 ; /itTj
i<p' rripois ytviaOan 22
(ti : tri. Kal vvv 2, 2, 5 ; 11, 6 :
01 Xonrd frt 6, 2; 64, 2;
'further' 9, 1 ; 31, 5 ; 'still'
12, 2 ; 17, 1 ; 49, 2 ; with
compar. 23, 3 ; 38, 2 ; 60,
2 ; 79, 2 ; in warning 86, 5
iroifjA^u 22; 25, 2; 34, 9;
88, 6
irotfios : 6d6s h-olni) 86, 5 ;
^Xir2$ i. 87, 4 ; tA h-oi/M )(
tA d<f>avr} 9, 3 ; iroifios flyai
with inf., 'to be willing'
29, 1 ; iroipM etvai 8, 2 ; 22 ;
65, 1
irolfuas Spay rt rivi 83, 1
e5 TietffSai. 11, 6 ; eS dlS' Sri
34, 6, 9 ; 38, 1 ; 68, 3
tiairoTeixi-0"ros elvai 75, 1
eCfXiris tlvai aud-ljfftffdai 24, 3
fvfvlOeros 'exposed to attack':
TapaaKtvfi 34, 4
eixpyinjs 50, 4
(viipoSos ' accessible ' 66, 2
fvdiLis 'at the very outset' 46,
2 ; ti. inrip 'just above '
96, 1 ; 6i>. iirl with accus.,
• direct to ' 58, 1 ; 62, 4 ;
74, 1; tv. irpln 97, 2; 'next'
91, 3 ; 'promptly,' 'forth-
GREEK INDEX
277
with' 26, 1 ; 56, 2; 88, 7;
91, 4 ; t6t ev9h 88, 9
evKaTr)y6pr)T0S ttoXis 77, 1
evKoa^HOi 42, 1
eCXijTTTOs 85, 2
eiiXoyos 76, 2 ; 84, 2 ; eij. irpo-
(paais 79, 2
ev/j^TaxelpicrTos i<Txu^ 85, 3
ei)»'i7 : iirl rais ev. reraynivov
67, 1 n
eHvoia : Kar' eHvoiav )( ^i^ 92,
5
efJvow 29, 3 ; 32, 2 ; 64, 2 ;
88, 1 ; eH. ri? 7r6Xei 36, 1
ei^TTOpos : Toiavra Kai in eii-
â– nopdiTepa 17, 6 ; einropdirepov
yiyveTai ti aiirQv 90, 4
eviropQ : 60ev 6 iroXe/itos einropei
34, 2 ; cbs ^KacTTOi rjVTrbpriaav
44, 2
evirpayd 16, 4
evirpeirelq. Trpo^xetj' 31, 3
einrpeir-^s ifapaaKevf) 31, 1 ; ei5.
aiVt'a 76, 3 ; ei). irpocpacris 8, 4
cyTrpeTTtDj ^odXeadai 6, 1
eiiTTpdcroSos elvai 57, 2
einrpo(()d<nffTos airla 105, 2
evpicKO} : wj ^ dXTj^eia evplcrKcrac
2, 2 ; ^affavlaai t6 irpayfMa
Kal evpeiv 53, 2
eira^ia is to. epya TrpoayiyveraL
72, 4
ei^Tuxw TToXXd 23, 3 ; ei}Tiix''7cras
' by success ' 15, 2
€vxo.l 0.1 vofjiL^Sfievai 32, 1
€v\pvxia 72, 4
i<l>Lefj.ai 8, 4 cn<. noic; 11, 5 ;
dirpaKTOi &v i(plevTai 33, 4 ;
i. dp^ai 6, 1 crit. note; e.
apxv^ vfiQv 85, 3
itpbSiov irapacrKevdaaffdaL 31, 5 ;
yuer' dXiyuv i(f)oSlwv 34, 5
i^odos : TTapaaKevd^eaBaL ttjv i.
63, 1 ; irpoKCLTakaix^a.veiv rds
^. 99, 2 71
itpopfial iK 7^j 90, 3
€(p6pfjL7i(n.s 49, 4 C7"ii. 7W<c; ^.
Trj ffrpa-TLq, havq 48
i<(>opC} 67, 1
i(j)v^pi^o} 63, 3
exw 'can' 2, 1 ; 'contain' 2,
1 ; at (TirovSai L ti ISe^aiov
10, 2 ; ' have as a friend,
enemy,' etc. 17, 6 ; ix^pov i.
17, 7 ; eijvovu L 29, 3 ; rd
Twv irbXeuv /S^^ctta ?. 34, 5 ;
I. ^vvrjdes t6 afiijvecrdai. 18,
6 ; iravra iroXifua ?. 23, 2 ;
(Ta(ph ?. Tt 61, 1 ; with
adverbs : uis ye vvv ^xouci
11, 2 ; Intr. § 12 ; ws Ua-
(TTos rdxovs eTx^ 97, 2 ; d-
(T^aXws ?. 70, 3 ; ' have,'
' keep ' : ?. yiju 94, 2 ; ?.
ATTtSa 68, 2 ; 104, 1 ; ?.
dpxv" 54, 2 ; 82, 2 ; 83, 4 ;
103, 3 ; ^. irapadeiy/xara 77,
1 ; ^. iTTi/iiXeiav 41, 4 ; ?.
TToXXd rd dfi(pL<T^ir)ToiiJ.eva. 10,
2 ; roi!is XaX/ci5^aj SofXwcrd-
/uez/ot ?. 76, 2 ; rd d}(p4\ifj,a
^vfiTravr' d(pe\oiJt,4v7j §. 39, 2
c?'i<. note; at irdXeis pqidlas i.
tCiv TroXiTeiCov rds fiera^oKds
17, 2 ; (bffirep etxov ' forth-
with ' 57, 3 71 ; trxetj' 'ob-
tain ' 33, 2 ; 76, 3 ; a. is
' tonch at '52, 1 ; 62, 2 ;
105, 2
ew KaroiKi^eiv 48 ; oi}»c ^ai' ^v-
di86vai. 72, 2 ; /x-ij idffai dfiap-
relv 80, 2
^y, d/ia 30, 1 ; 64, 3 ; 65, 3 ;
101, 3
'iics ' while ' with pres. 17, 1 ;
49, 1, 2; 'until' with aor.
44, 2; 62, 3; t dv 77,
2
Z
f 07^X01' 4, 5
278
THUCYDIDES VI
^eiytt KOfil^eiv 7, 1
fiTTw 61, 7
H
ij /ttijj' 72, 5 ; ^ TTou ye dri 37,
2
V 101, 3
ijye/ioyla 82, 3
7)yefiu)i> 76, 3
TjyovfMi of a general 34, 6 ;
of a state 92, 5 ; ' think '
11, 6 ; 14 ; 23, 5 ; 33, 2 ;
34, 6, 7 ; 37, 2 ; 40, 1 ; 53,
2 ; 68, 4 ; 92, 4 ; 102, 1 ;
det,vbv 7). with inf. 78, 1
^5t;, referring to the circum-
stances at a given time :
note (1) it is much commoner
than 'already' in En^. ;
(2) it is esp. common with
the partic, regularly with
pres. or perf. forms ; (3) it
IS common with the corn-
par., esp. fiaXKov, as 105, 2 ;
* at once ' 25, 1 ; 29, 2, 3 ;
69, 1
7)Zovi}v, \iyuv Ka6' 17, 4 ; Xiryov
ijSovv 83, 3
ijOri 18, 7
ijKurra 66, 1 ; 82, 2, 3 ; ij. Sia-
<l>bpun 18, 7 ; ovx ^. 20,
3
ilKiKla '. iv TH ^. 24, 3 ; ^Xt<r/oy
irX^tfoj 26, 2 ; &pq. ijKiKlai
54, 2
ifix^pa : Spaxp-^ riji ii. 31, 3 ;
&Ha Txi 7}. 96, 3 ; -tq iiriyiyvo-
Hiifj) ij. 97, I ; Vfiipqi wf fiwr^
8, 3 ; iv V V- 56, 2 ; iv i).
fnrry 30, 1 ; 64, 3 ; ^s fdai>
7). 16, 6 n; rj/Mipav ^vvOifitvoi
65, 1 ; Ka0' rj. 60, 2 ; kotA
TTjv 7). iKdffTTjv TTpoiovaav 63,
2; al 7}. iyyin fjaav 65, 1 ;
iifupuv 6ktCo TtplirKoit 1, 2 ;
if â– }}. ptfraii 29, 3 7i; ^ftJ.pa^
irtpl rpfts 74, 2
i^fuev, t6, 67, 1
â– ifv Tts 22; 25, 2; 41, 4 ; 47 ;
i) dyiXTTiffTOi aumipia fjv fij)
KparOxn 69, 3 ; tovto ex-
plained by a clause with â– i^v
85, 1 ; ijy Ti irpox'^pv 18, 5 ;
fjv &pa 33, 4 ; 41, 3 ; ^i* yt
38, 4 ; ^K irov 22; fjv fiiv . .
et 5^ fj.'fi 47 ; d»'d7KT7 ^p fi/-
o-T^e 85, 3
ijireipoi 1, 2
ijTrep 99, 1 ; 101, 2
^(Tov 73, 2 ; 84, 1 ; 91, 5, 7 ;
^. fr^pwi* 9, 2 ; wx ^. 64, 2 ;
78, 1 ; 88, 1 ; ovSiv ^. 53, 2
r)ff(TQfMu. 72, 3 ; 69, 3 ; 91, 2
^ffffuv 68, 2 ; 69, 1
â– hffvxd^o) 10 ; 18, 2 ; 38, 3 ;
97, 2
TjairxJio. 18, 4 ; ira^' 7)<n>xla.v
' undisturbed ' 25, 2 ; 64, 1 ;
66, 1 : 7]. dveti' 24, 4
i^avxov, t6, 18, 3 ; 34, 4
fJTM . . ye . . fj . . ^ . . yt
34, 2 n; -/jroi . . ye . . j)
38, 2 ; 40, 1
e
OdXaaaa : /it^xP* ''^ ^- 101 1 2 ;
103, \ ; irrl ii e. 2, 6 ; iirl
T7)v e. 99, 1 ; 66, 2 ; 102, 4 ;
/card ed\a<rirav 3, 6 ; 7, 3 :
tA vepl Ti]v 0. 99, 4
ddvarov KarayvCval rivos 60. 4
ddTTTU) 72, 1
eap<rd\eoi 72, 2
dd/xroj 68, 1 ; 63, 1 ; 65, 1
OaptrOvu 72, 2
tfapffu 11, 6 ; 91, 4 ; 92, 1 ; 0.
/3f/3a/wj 16, 6
$avfidi^u with accus. and gen.
36, 1 ; Oavfid^ofuu dir6 nvot
12, 2
GREEK INDEX
279
^^a : Kara Biav ^Kew 31, 1
Oeol 54, 6
depoLwevu 29, 3 ; 89, 2
6^0} 8p6fjL(i} 100, 1
deiopia 24, 3
OeupoL 3, 1
dTJTes 43
evyffKU} 103, 3
dpavlrai 31, 3
dvyar-qp 55, 1 ; 59, 3
^i^w 3, 2
larpb^ TTJs TToXews 14
t'Se^, T^ ai^T^ 76, 3
idlq. ' specially ' 13, 2 ; ' pri-
vately '12, 2; 36, 2; 46, 3 ;
)( 5r}fj.ocri(f. 15, 4
fStoj : TO. idia eyxDxw 15, 2 ; to.
t. iin^oCoiJUL 16, 6 ; I. XPV-
fiara 20, 4 ; f. r^Xr; 16, 3 ;
i'. avdiXwcrii 31, 5 ; )( drj/xdaios
12, 2
tSttirr;? 16, 2 ; 72, 3
t5/)i;w 37, 2
te/xSv 6, 3 ; 8, 2 ; 20, 4 ; 27, 2 ;
44, 3 ; 46, 3; 54, 5; 71,
1
iKav6s 6, 3 ; 48 ; with infin.
17, 8 ; 37, 1 ; 68, 1 ; 102,
5 ; I. yev^crdai ' prove one-
self capable ' 72, 2
'iKavus 17, 5 ; 92, 5
i/cereyw 19, 1
IW 18, 1 ; 22 ; 42, 1 ; 48 ; 73,
2 ; 78, 2 ; 84, 2 ; 88, 1 ; 89,
1 ; 91, 5 ; 92, 5 ; ha fi^ . .
OTTWS yUlJ 87, 2
'ivairep 98, 2
iirTTiKdv 21, 1
liriroKpaTOVfiai 71, 2
iirirofiaxi-o. 98, 4
iinroTpo(pia 15, 3
t(r^M<is 97, 1, 2
'ktokIvSvvos 34, 7 ?!<
IffOfioipw 39, 1 ; /. ^vn<popas
irpos Tiva 16, 4
icrovofiovfiat. fierd Tivos 38, 5
l(joTr\-fidr}i 37, 1
I'o-os 'equal' 16, 4; 39, . 1 ;
40, 1 ; ej- fo-v ' equally ' 87,
3 ; Ttt ?cra vi/xeiv 16, 4 ; fcra
aiKporipoii diroKplvacrOai 88,
1 ; ' fair ' 80, 1, 2
i(TT7]fju TpoTTOiov 70, 3 ; 94, 2 ;
97, 5 ; 98, 4 ; 100, 3 ; 103,
1 ; dv€/j.oi Kark ^opiav iffrrj-
Kws 104, 2 ; at 7J/w/xat icrrav-
Tat Trpbs TO, \e'Y6fxeva 34, 7
iaX^P^to/J-O'i- 55, 1
/(Txi^s 16, 3 ; 83, 1 ; 86, 2
lax^u} 18, 6 ; 82, 3 ; ^ 7^
irepiovcrlq. toD yavriKOv 17, 7
ro-ws 10, 2, 4 ; 11, 3 ; 33, 1 ;
34, 2 ; 78, 3 ; 79, 1
K
Kadaipu dpx'^" H, 3; t'Jji' irdXiv
15, 3 ; rrjv dOvafiiv 92, 5
Tbv ^dp^apov 83, 2
KaOdTTTOfiai, ' attack ' 16, 1
82, 1
Kadi^'ofiai, of armies 49, 3
98, 2
KaO^XKOj vavs 50, 4 ; va.VTi.Kbv
34, 4
Kad'qyovfj.ai 4, 1 51
Kddyjuai. TrapaKeXevcrrds 13, 1
Kadl^w ffrpdrev/xa 64, 1 ; 66, 1
Kadifjfii dpfia ' enter for a con-
test' 16, 2
Kadl(TT7)ixi es ^KTr\7)^iv 36, 2 ;
fs \oyiafi6v 34, 4 ; k. d7w«'i-
craadai 16, 6; /c. <j)vKaK^v
98, 2 ; K-. 7ri;p7ous 99, 3 ;—
middle : KadiaraaOaL rSXXa
45 ; K. Trji/ dpxw dveiTKpdbvujs
54, 5 ; 83, 4 ; 85, 3 ;— in-
trans. act. : Karacrrdi'Tes riye-
/x6v€s 82, 3 ; k. iroXip-Los 15,
280
THUCYDIDES VI
4 ; 7) Tvpavvh Karia-n) 59, 2 ;
K. i^ {pir/riv 70, 2 ; iv ri^Se
Kadiarafiiv 18, 3 ; — pass. :
55, 3 ; 69, 1
KaBopfjd^o/jLat 97, 1
Kai: (1) corrective or explana-
tory : i] rjfieT^pa iroXvirpay-
HOffvvT) Kal Tpdiros 87, 3 n;
fUTk Tov avrov \6yov Kal ttjs
^vvufioalas 61, 1; (2) 'and
so,' frequently introducing
a sentence, e.g. 7, 1 ; (3)
joining dissimilar phrases :
Aireipoi TOV fiey^dovs . . Kal
fin 1, 1 7i; cf. es t6 iypiu)-
repbv re Kal TrXelovs ^ri ^v\-
Xafi^dveiv 60, 2 ; »cai aiTo^
Kal Scruv did 71, 2 ; iK tov
Xd/xwvos Kal TTJs i^eTafftwi 97,
2; (4) in parataxis, 16, 1 n;
(5) in the 'running' style
of simple narrative, 45
Kaivbv ri X^yw 89, 6
Kaip6% : iv K. 9, 3 ; iv t<^
irapdvTi K. 31, 1 ; Srav Kaiphs
V 93, 3
koItoi 'and yet' 11, 1 ; 'and
surely ' 80, 2 n
KaKbvovs 24, 4
KaKo^ivero^ 76, 3
KaKbi : KaKk avevSw 40, 1
KaKovpyQ 7, 3
kukQ Tiva 18, 4 ; 78, 2 ; 85, 1
KOKiDs <(>povQ) 36, 1 ; k. ^vtpKodo-
/J.T] fi^voi 51, 1 n
KaXXifvovfiai 83, 2 n
KaX6s : KdXXiffTov (pywv 33, 4
<coXa)2, 3, 5; 4, 1, 3, 5 ; 5, 1 ;
57, 1, 3 ; 97, 1 ; 99, 1
KaXGn : k. diaKoafxCj t6\(i' 54, 5 ;
K. \j/fvSeffdai 12, 1 n
Kdfxvu) 34, 5
Kavovy <f>iptiv 56, 1
Kard: with accus., (1) local:
K. tAj iprdpovi 10, 3 ; k.
Xwpio ipyjfia 34, 5 ; k. ffKtivdi
(Ivai 100, 1 ; Kari ^opiav
104, 2 ; -i^ Katf' avrovs irepi-
TeLxiarii 100, 1 ; rd Kad'
iaiTous 88, 3 ; with reflexive
often = ' by oneself : Kad'
(avrov dvarvxfiy 77, 2 ; k.
avTovs 13, 1 ; ' in their
region,' t6 k. a<f>ai ainoii 70,
2; 'over against,' 'opposite,'
'at,' K. t6 OXv/xiriewv 65, 3 ;
cf. 52, 2 ; K. rhv A^ovra
ax^^" 97, 1 ; ' via, ' k. ravra
dva^alv€iv 96, 1 ; k. yijv,
edXaaaav 6,0, ; 7, 3 ; (2) hence
describing the manner : KaO '
8 Ti XPV iroieiv ri 8, 3 ; 9,
1 ; Ka^' i]5ovr]v X^ei^ 17, 4 ;
Kar' iprnjdav Ap^ai 85, 3 n;
K. Xbyov ' in projwrtion ' 25,
2 ; K. k(xtimv 72, 5 ; Kad'
riavxio.v 64, 1 ; 66, 1 ; *r.
Kpdros 91, 7 ;â– k. rdxos 34,
3 ; 102, 4 ; Kard trdvra 'in
all respects ' 37, 1 ; Kar' dfi-
<p6repa 31, 3 n; Kard ftApri
' in parts ' 39, 1 ; Kad' 6aov
54, 6 ; 82, 3 ; 87, 3 ; 88, 1 ;
K. Tb eUbs 72, 4 ; thus often
distributive : k. vavv iKdffrrfv
32, 1 ; If. bXlyov 34, 4 ; k.
(vdt) 66, 3 ; K. TiXri 42, 1 ;
(3) 'owing to,' the ground
on which an act is bjised :
K. rb ^vyyevh 6, 2 ; 76, 2 ;
88, 7 ; if. r-Jji' ytvofUvr}i> ^vfi-
ftaxioLv 75, 3 ; k. rj)i» irpo-
ripav (fnXlav 75, 3 ; k. ti
fyKXijfia 89, 2 ; k. ri/y tov
irarpbs iroXiTelav 104, 2 ; (4)
object of a movement : k.
0iav iiKfiv 31, 1 ; (5) iitlto"
f) Kard 15, 3 ; with gen. :
Kad' iavTov U7)>>veu> 60, 4
Karapalvu 30, 1
KarayiyvuHTKU ddvarbv tjvos (JO,
4 ; 61, 7
GREEK INDEX
281
KOLTayopeiju) 54, 3
KaTayuyyai 42, 1 n
Karadeu} 53, 2
Karaiax'^'"^ 13, 1
KaTaiTiCifxaL 60, 4
Kara/cdw 88, 5
KaraKoixi^d} alrov 88, 4
KaTaKparQ 55, 3
KaTaXafipdvu vaxiv rjKovffav 53,
1 ; cf. 94, 4 ; /c. ffTpardiredov
64, 1
(caraXeiTTw 16, 5 ; 33, 5 ; 50,
2 ; 100, 1
KaraWdcrcrofjLai irpbs riva 89, 2
KaraXoyov woieladai 26, 2 ; x/"7-
<rroi K. 31, 3 n
KaraXvo/jMi irbXefiov 13, 2 ; 36,
4 ; K. Tvpavvida 53, 3
/cardXi/crtj 54, 3 ; k. Sijfiov 27,
3 ; 28, 2
KaTairXiu) 42, 2 ; k. iirl Sia^oXrj
61, 6
KaT0LirX7)(T(Tuj 38, 2 ; 40, 2 ; 76, 1
/caraTToXe/xtD 16, 2 ; 90, 3
KaTaffKOLTTTd} wdXiv 7, 2
KaraffKevd^ofxai arparhweSov 44,
^ ; oh 7} 7r6\is KarecrKe^aarai
91, 7
KaraaKevf] 31, 3 ; 46, 3
KaraaKowq 41, 4 ; 46, 8
KaraffKOTrQ 50, 4 ; Karda-KOTroL
45 ; 63, 3
KaTa(jTpi<pofiai 'conquer' 1, 1 ;
24, 3 ; 76, 3 ; 80, 4 ; 82, 3
KaTa(p^po/j.ai 2, 3
Karatpo^ovfiai 33, 1
KaraippovM 11, 5 ; 34, 9; 35,
1 ; 63, 2
Karelpyu 6, 2 ; 91, 2
/fdretcrtf' dvefxos 2, 4
Karepydtofiai 11, 1 ; 33, 4 ; 86, 3
Karix'^ 'â– KaTacrxeiv ' secure ' 9,
3 ; 11, 3 ; 23, 2 ; 39, 2 ; 86,
3 ; 95, 2 ; k. ttjv rvpavvlda
55, 3
koltoikL^oj 7, 1
KarolKiffts 33, 2 aZ. ; plur. , con-
temptuous 77, 1
Karopdw 'succeed' 11, 1; 12,
1 ; 17, 3 ; 33, 5 ; 38, 2
Kdrudev 99, 3 ; 102, 3
Kufjiai as pass, of Tid-qtii. 61, 3
KeXei/w 7, 4 a^.
/cev6s 31, 3
K€<pdXatov 6, 2 ; ej* /ce^aXatoij
VTrofiifivrjaKw 87, 1
KeipaXaiw 91, 7
K-q8oiJ.ai 76, 2 ; 84, 1 ; k-. t^s
7r6Xea»s 14
K^uf 32, 1
KTjp^crffu} 6tl 50, 4
/cti'Si^i'eiyw ;U7j dSerjs eZcat 87,
4 ?i; with aor. inf. 40, 1 ;
K. irepl 9, 3 ; 17, 2 ; /c. t^
vbXeL 10, 5 ; 47 ; /c. un-^p 78,
1 ; /c. irdvTa ' run all risks '
57, 3 ; AC. rd deijrepa 78, 4 ;
abs. 33, 1 ; 83, 2 : 86, 1
Kivdvvbi icTTi /xtJ 6, 2 ; k«'5i;j'oi/j
irpocXa^elv 78, 3 ; 6 avrka
K. 49, 2
/ctj-w 36, 2 ; K. irdXefxov 34, 2 ;
with partitive gen. 70, 3
KXrjpQ 42, 1
KoivSs : rb koiv6v 6, 3 ; 8, 2 ;
17, 3 ; 40, 1 ; 41, 3 ; rd
Koivd ' common interests '
89, 1 ; KOLvrt 4, 3
Koivws rpiireffdai, is rd ?pya 17,
4
KciXdi'u} 38, 4 ; KoXd^o/iai ttjv
^X6pa.v 78, 1
KdXiros 44, 1
KOfii^b) 7, 1, 3; 51, 2; 90, 3 ;
91, 4 ; pass. 37, 1 ; 50, 3
KOfiirG) 17, 5
/c67rTw 66, 2
K6(Tfj.os: T(^ eiudoTL k. 18, 5
KOffflU) t6 KOtVOV 41, 3
KOV(pi^(i} vavv 34, 5 ; Koij(pr] vavs
37, 1
KpaTTJpas KepavvOvai 32, 1
TIIUCYDIDES VI
KpdriffTa, adv. 15, 4
KpdTKTTOs : ret k. rrjs yijt 2,
5 n; vwTipeffiai k. 31, 3
KparC}, gcii. 11, 1 ; 2;^, 1 ;
acciis. 2, 5 n; 5, 1 ; 11, 5 ;
K. iK 7^j 68, 3
KpT)fjiv6s 66, 1 ; 97, 5 ; 101, 1, 3
KpTjfJ.i'Qdei, t6, 103, 1
Kplvu} 29, 1, 3
KplcTti : ii K. Ayeiv 61, 4 ; Kplceii
iroi€i(T0ai 60, 4
KpVVTU 72, 5
Kpi<j>a 34, 2
KTelvd) 59, 2
KTUfiai apxw 17, 2 ; 18, 2 ; cf.
30, 2
Kt5»fXos 98, 2 n; 101, 1 ; 102,
1, 2, 3
Kiptaffit 103, 4
KdSkvu Tivd Tl 91, 7
)ci6ircus XP^"^^"' 34, 5
XaTx*^"*^ 62, 1
Xajj^&vb) Six<t Ti}v 5vvafuv 10,
4 ; {nrdwTws X. vdvra 53, 3 ;
X. Tl /Metf6>'ws 27, 3 ; xaXeirw?
X. 61, 1 ; X. Ti)v airlav 60, 1 ;
X. XeZav 95, 1 ; X. a^Xov 80,
4 ; X. Kaipbv 86, 3 ; Xa/i-
pdveff6ai A<f>apKroi 33, 3
\afivp6s 54, 2
\aixirp6T7}i 16, 5 ; tf^fws X. 31, 6
Xa/JLvpOvonai 16, 3
Xavtfdvw 96, 1
X^w with inf. instead of ^rt
64, 3 ; 80, 3. Note that the
following forms regularly
take inf. : (1) i)res. partic.
act. 6, 2 ; 52, 1 ; 56, 1 ; 79,
1 ; (2) pass, forms 2, 1 ;
X. = ' order' with inf. 29,
3 ; ws iroiriTai^ etpifrai 2,
In; u>i (iKbi Kal \lytTan 2,
4 : \iyuv ri (U&i 18, 1 ; X.
Tt Kaiv6v 89, 6 ; \. ti vpwirivh
77, 2
\eifjiwv 96, 3 ; 97, 2
Xe/iro/tai oi}5fi'6s 72, 1 ; X. roffoG-
Toi' 72, 3
X^CTot 4, 5
X7;(rT£>fwj 104, 3
XIOlvos 27, 1
\ieo^6\ot 69, 2
Xt^oXd7oi 44, 1
Xi/xTiv 42, 1 ; 50, 4 ; 99, 1, 4 ;
101, 1 ; 102, 3
\lfi.v7j 66, 1
XiiroffTpaTla. 76, 3
\oyd8(s 96, 3 »i; 100, 1 ; 101, 4
\oydSrjv 66, 2 n
Xoyi^ofiat. 18, 4 ; 31, 5 ; 36, 3
XoylcTfios : toi^tij) rtfi X. 34, 6 ;
6J X. KaraoT^ffot 34, 4
XoyoToiQ 38, 1
Xd7oj : see fpyoy : \6yoi koKQs
XexO^yres 68, 1 ; Xd7oi'j iroiet-
ffdai 44, 3 ; 50, 1 ; 88, 7 ;
103, 3 ; Xd7wi' dirpaytKyrvvv
18, 6
XoiSopQ 89, 6
Xwiroj 6, 2 ; 62, 1 ; 70, 3 ; rb
\oiir6v 13, 2
XuirrJ 59, 1
\virrip6s 16, 5 ; 18, 1
Xwrw 57, 3 ; 66, 1
XwrtreXoCv, r6, 85, 2
Xi;w Toi>s v6fi.ovs 14 ; tA e^I'Tj^c-
fffidva 15, 1 ; X. yil<(>vpav 66, 2
Xw^ 12, 1 71
M
fMKpii : oi) S(& ftaKpov ' after a
short time' 15, 4; 91, 3 ;
tunKporipav adverbial 98, 3;
h tA fioLKpirrara 31, 3
juaXafc/i^o/xat 29, 3
)UoXa»c69 13, 1
/uaXaKWT 78, 4
/idXto-ra : ^J t4 fi. 104, 2 »i; /u.
GEEEK INDEX
283
iffX^f^" 18, 6 ; fj.. fiiv . . el
Si fjL-q 34, 9
(jRXKov ' more prol)ably ' 18, 2,
4 ; 33, 4 ; 34, 7; 49, 4; 71,
2 ; 72, 5 ; 'by preference '
25, 2 ; 41, 2; fi. eripuv 16,
1 ; /a. Tt 82, 3
/jAvreis 69, 2
fiapnjpiof 82, 2
fjLapT^po/jLai 80, 3
fidpTv^ 14
IjAxifiov, t6, 23, 1 ; /j-axi^f^ioraTos
90, 3
IJ.eyaXvvu tl 28, 2
fiiyas : jn^ya ^povQi 16, 4 : /*.
^/)70i' 8, 2 ; ja. irpdyfj,a 9, 1 ;
12, 2 ; /u^a diJvaaOai irapd,
Tivi 59, 3 ; jxei^wv 5ia§o\i) 29,
3 ; ya. ^ Kard 15, 3 ; /i. i;7r^/)
dijvafjLiv 16, 2 m; /J-et^ov la-x'J<^
82, 3 ; Tot /xe£fw ' great
powers '78, 2 ; fiiyiffros di]
Tuv irplv kIvBvvos 13, 1 ;
fieyicrros didirXovi Kai iid
fxeyiarr) ^XiriSi 31, 6 ; tA
fiiyicTTa Tvpoa-fiKdj rivi 84, 1
M.4ye0os 1, 1 ; 15, 4
fiedi(TT7]fxi 89, 6
fxeOopfxi^o/iM 88, 5
/i.etfocws Xa/jL^dvo} ri 27, 3
;tteX^T77 72, 4
fieXeru) 56|ai' d/ser'^s 11, 6 ; ei)-
Ta^ia fiera KLvSivwv ixeXerta-
fievT) 72, 4
HeXXio, fut. inf. 8, 1 ; aor.
inf. 31, 1; 'delay,' pres.
inf. 10, 5 ; ri fi^Xov 35, 1 ;
69, 3 ; 74, 1 ; Td At. 9, 3 ;
31, 6 ; ol fiiXXovres dw' axirdv
X6yoi 76, 1
lxiixvqij.M 12, 1 ; fx. 5ia/36Xws
15, 2
fie/j-TTTos 13, 1
M^»' . . /if^c . . 5^ . . 5^ 43 ;
Sij/jios, oi /jLii> . . oi di 35, 1 ;
dfKpoTepa aSra, t7)v ixiv . .
TT]u d4 72, 4 ; irepl di ol fiiv
KaraSovXdbffews, ol 5' iirl Se-
crirdrov fMera^oXyj 76, 4 n; Si
opyrjs, 6 fikv €puTiK7Js, 6 Si
v^piff/xevos 57, 3 ; ws pxv . .
w Si 2, 2
fiivToi 9, 1 ; 25, 2 ; 32, 3 ; 38,
2 ; 60, 5 ; 72, 3
fiivo) 18, 5 ; /JL. iif rd^ei 34, 4
Hecr-qfi^pia 2, 5 ; 100, 1
/u.^(Tos ttoXIttjs 54, 2 Ji; rd fiicrov
18, 6 ?i; rd /u. x'ijs vr]<yov 2, 5
jUe<roC»'Tos, Oipovs 30, 1
/^erd : (1) with gen. : accom-
paniment fier' oXiyuv fiovw-
0eU 101, 6 ; /m. c<pCiv avrCiv
13, 2 ; /Iter' CKelvov iirpdxO-q
28, 2 ; /x. Ttvos elrat ' to
side with' 88, 4 ; oi)5^ fied'
eripuiv elvai 44, 3 ; con-
current act or state, /ier'
iXirlSos iivai 30, 2 ; at /*.
<f)6^ov irapaaKevai 34, 9 ; oyuo-
X07CD juer' dSei'as 60, 3 ; e^-
xpvxi-d fjL. Tov iriarov rrjS iiri-
<TTT)fj.ris 72, 4 ; evra^ia fj.. kiv-
S{iv(i}v fieXerufiivri 72, 4 ; fi.
KivSijvwv diroXeliTia 31, 1 ;
/x. Kaipov 'as circumstances
require '85, 1 ; fi, toD dXrj-
dovs (TKOirecv 89, 3 ; (2) with
accus. : fi. ^vpaKovaas oIkl-
ffdeiaas 3, 3 ?i; cf. Plato A'c^.
p. 451 C fi. dvSpeiov Spa/ia
TravreXus SiairepavOif
fxera^dXXu Seairorriv 77, 1
/j.€TapoXr) Secrirdrov 76, 4 ; yevo-
/xivTis fi. 59, 2 ; /x. TroXtre/ay
17, 2 ; dirpay/jLoavi'rjs fx.
'change to inactivity' 18,
fieTayiyvdxTKW irXodv 17, 2
fieTaXafi^dvu rd iTTLTrjSeifiaTa
18, 3 ; /x. with inf. 87, 5
fxiraXXa 91, 7
fiera^v 5, 1
284
THUCYDIDES VI
tuTawiniro} 52, 1 ; 71, 2 ; 88,
9 ; fifTairefiiTT^oi 25, 2 ; (JLerd-
irefMiTTos 29, 3 ; 74, 1
/ierax«p'fw 12, 2 ; 16, 6
^er^X'^ â– '"' 40, 1
/xereibpifi ry ndXei 10, 5
fi^ToiKoi 28, 1
fiirpios : /xerpiuiTepoi elvai 89, 5 ;
d)S hv dvvuvTat /terpiurrara
88, 1
fiirpov : iv etKoai (rraSluv fUrptfi
1, 2n
fUxP'- ^o'^f^ov 61,2; /x. rovde
' so far ' 86, 4
firj ovk4ti. 74, 3 ; yuij in an implied
prohibition 18, 1 n; fir)
KaropOdbffas fiTj iv rip Ofjioiip
ehat 11, 1
firJKOS ir\ov 34, 5 ; 86, 2
fi-fiv : Kal fi. 17, 5 ; ^ /x. 72, 5 ;
oi) fi. o{i5i 55, 3
firjvbs /xiaOdi 8, 1 ; firjvoiv dvotv
Tpo<j>-Q 34, 4
firiw/xa 29, 1
/ht/i/i/ttJs 53, 2, 3 ; 60, 4
nijvvTpa fieydXa 27, 2
/xiyj-t^w 27, 2 ; 28, 1 ; 53, 1 ; 57,
2 ; 60, 2, 4 ; 61, 4 ; 74, 1
/xT^re . . re 74, 3
firrrpdiroXii 4, 2 ; 82, 4
MWai'ai 102, 2
/iTjxai'u'Aia' 38, 4 ; 64, 1
fi.i/jj'TgffKOfiai 60, 1
pucrdds, 6 iK Srifiofflov 31, 3, 5
fuffOovfiai 90, 3
/M<T0o<popd 24, 3
px<fdo(f)6poi 43, 2
/ttiffos 17, 6
Ai6\ij 17, 5
fjidpiov 86, 5 ; ^po-X^^ t^ ^2, 7
fivffT^pia 28, 1 ; 53, 1, 2
/uv(rrt/c(i 28, 2 ; 60, 1
N
»avKp6.Topt% 18, 5
^auir7;7et(r^ai 90, 3
vatjffTaOfiov 49, 4
vavTLKov 17, 7 ; 31, 3; i*. itXt;-
poGi' 52, 1
vip-u iXaaabv rivi 88, 1 ; v. -â– â–
Tpla. fjJpTi 'divide into three
parts ' 42, 1 ; vipjeaOai "yrjv
2, 6 ; tA airrQv 13, 1
vfdTTii 17, 1 ; 18, 6
veuicrri 12, 1
vedrrepoi H t6 Apxeiv 12, 2 ;
vfwrepa irpdyfiara ' rcvohi-
tion ' 27, 3 ; veiirrepoi 28, 1 ;
38, 4
vrifflSia 2, 6
vrjaiwrai 77, 1 ; 82, 3 ; 85, 2
prjffoi 2, 2, 5 ; 3, 2
vikQ 16, 2
vofdi^w: vopu^dpi^vau fvxoi 32,
1 ; V. a^idyia 69, 2
vdpLifJLOS KaraffKeii^ 17, 3 7i; rd
v. 4, 5 ; 5, 1
f 6/ii(f> 16, 2 ; ^^t; /ca2 i'6/;io( 18,
7 ; Kelp.evoi v. 54, 6
vOi' St} 24, 2 ; v. pj^v . . ixelvw^
U 11, 3
^xryyiveia 16, 5
^vyyevii, rb, 76, 2 a7.
^vyKaOaipd) Svvapxv 6, 2
^iryKaTajSatVw 30, 2
^iryKaraffTpiipopai 69, 3
{i/7»reti^cu dyyeXia* 36, 2
fiO-Kpa^e/j 18, 8
^vyKTutpMl Ti 69, 3
}v\\afxp<ivw 60, 2
f I'XX^w iKKXijfflay 9, 1 ?i
fi>\\o7os 41, 4 ; f. v/yKerat 75,
4
^vp.§aivta ' make terms ' 48
jiJ/^atrtj 10, 2
^vpi^ariKol \byoi 103, 3
^vp^pjix^"-") {"mMx""^' TO<e«<rtfai
34, 1 ; 13, 2 al.
GREEK INDEX
285
^tj/i/ieiKTos 4, 6 ; 17, 2
^vfiwapayiyvofj-aL 92, 5
^vfjLirapafiivct} 89, 4
^ijfiTras : t6 f. " EXXtji/ i(f6j' ' the
whole of the G. world ' 90,
3 ; Tov ^vfiiravTos irpoffTrjvai
89, 5 ; t6 f. 'taken together,'
of a total 67, 2 ; 'on the
whole,' summing up 37, 2 ;
T& |. ' in all ' 2, 1 ?i
^vfi^ofSovfiai 101, 5
^v/M^opd, i] wepi IlvXov, 89, 2 ;
^vixifiopa,^ IcrofioipS) irpbs Tiva
16, 4 ; dia ^vfiipopuv ' in
trouble ' 10, 2
^{ifjL<pcpos 84, 3
^vfj-ipopGi 99, 1
^i>c oTrXots 105, 2 ?i
l^j/aYopei^w, illustrating the
law of compounds of \^7w
6, 3
^vvavaireidu) 88, 8
^vvdecTfjLWTai 60, 2
^vvdia^alvu 101, 6
^vvdiapdXKw 61, 6
^vvSoKel 44, 3
^vvdpit) 64, 5
^vveXevdepC} 56, 3
|i;fe7rO|U.i/j'w 56, 2
^vvecnv iiriTrjde^eiv 54, 5 ; ^.
oi)5ei'6s \el7re(T0aL 72, 2
|ucexT)S 7r6Xe/;ios 26, 2
It^fTj^es 18, 6 ; 34, 4
^vvOrj/jLa 61, 2
^wl(TTr}/j.i, : ^vffTTJffai to, dvva-
rdjTara 16, 6 ; ^. rtvas 85, 3 ;
^vcTTivai 21, 1 ; 79, 3 ; 96,
3
^VI'O/J.VVfM 18, 1 ?l
^>jvTa^Ls 42, 1
^vvTOLffffoj 'put in order' 91, 4 ;
98, 2
fuvT^^e/uat 'arrange': ijfiipavQb,
1 ; ^ Ti 93, 3
^vvTvxi-O- 54, 1
Iwwyttocrta 27, 3 ; 60, 1 ; 61, 1
^vffrpirpofiai military term 91,
2
oi, sibi 58, 2 ; the only case
of this pronoun at all fre-
quent in prose
olKeios : 7) oi. )( f) iWorpla 63,
3 ; 69, 3 ; tA ol. dairavSiv 47
ot/ceiws diaXiyofxai 57, 2
o^Kw : a. abs., &. w. accus., c.
w. iv ; otKW TL = dioiKu) 82, 3 n
olKlaas and olK-qffas 37, 2 cri^.
olKiffT-qs 3, 3 aZ.
oiKodofj-la act of building 98, 2
oivox^ai 46, 3
olos : ora=wj 103, 4 ; oix ol6v
Tiva ^ovXejjffaadai, 12, 2 9i
oiuvds 27, 3
dXt7apx^tt 39, 1, 2
6\o(pvpix6s 30, 2
6\o<p'LipofiaL 73, 3 Ji
SfiaXov, t6, 101, 1
6'/ttXos 17, 4 7i; 32, 1
ofioLOTpSiruis 20, 3
o/jLoXoylav di^acrdai 10, 3
6yuoXo7tD 89, 6
6 fiber e x^^P^^" 101, 5
6votJ.a )( ^/ryo;' 78, 2
dvo/xafo/iat 89, 4 ; 96, 2
6kio}% 10, 5 ; 12, 2 ; 34, 4
oirXiraywyoi 25, 2 ; 31, 3
orrXiTeijU} 91, 4
6'7rXots i^aprOeffdai 17, 3 ; ^j* dl.
eli-at 74, 1 ; ^iiv 6. 105, 2 »
oTTOo'otoO;' 56, 3 n
opyi^ofiaL 60, 2
opiyofjui dpxv^ 10, 5 ; 6. iffx^ot
83, 1
6p6p6$ : ire/)l 6. 101, 3 «.
opdM 9, 2
dp^ujs &x0ofiai 89, 3
6pKLov ofjAffai 72, 5
S/3/MS 44, 2
286
THUCYDIDES VI
op/iQ/JMi iK xw/ws 50, 5
dppuSa irepi rivi 9, 2 ; w. t6
and inf. 14
opQ) : hpCi)v irpbs to. M^apa 97,
5 ; 8y irpds t^j* XifUva opg.
101, 1 ; ?rai' rd vp6i t4j 'Eir«-
iroXdj opQv 75, 1 7i
5s : iv (f 55, 3 ?^; 92, 4 «; see
Index II. S.V. attraction
Sffos : Sffov ov 45 ; Saov eUbi
flvai. 72, 3 crit. note; 6<tov
'about,' witli numeral 67,
2 ; CI Sffov ' as far as' 18, 3 ;
69, 1 ; 8<rtfi Kal 11, 6; 6<ra
dXXa, sc. ^v, 105, 2
offTis for 6s 3, 1 m; iv irtf yl-
yvoiTo 15, 4
6rt with clause following a
noun 1, 1 «
oviaixou (pavepbs 61, 7
oi;5^ yueO' er^puv elvat 44, 3
oi)5ei'i Tpoirip 35, 1 ; ovSeftla
/SXci/St; roO and inf. 41, 3
6x\oi 17, 2; 20, 4
S^tv iro.p4xop-o-i ' make a show '
46, 3; 6. 'sight' 31, 1 n
n
iridoi 55, 4
iraiavl^b} 32, 2
Tratdt'a : fjiera TraiStas /cal orcoy
28, 1
wavdrifjifl 64, 1, 3 ; 65, 1 ; 67,
2 ; 68, 2 ; 96, 3
iravffTpaTiqL i^(\0fif 7, 2
iravTaxoOfv 103, 2
irdi'i' : ri t. dxpt^^s 18, 8 ; ir.
XPV<^Tol 53, 2 ; ir. dapaQ 92,
1 ; T. Oavfidtu 33, 2 ; ir.
fppufjiai 17, 8
iropd : (1) gen. : rd irop' 'E7«-
(rTa/w»'22; 71,2; 37,2; 91,
1 ; 93, 1 ; 98, 1 ; (2) dat :
/x^7a SvvaaOcu irapd rtvt 59,
3 ; 64, 3 (no other ex. of dat.
in this book); (3) accus.,
along or past: ir. yri» irXftv
13, 1 ; TT. i-rav rb ffrpdrevfia
33, 6 ; Tfix^^fiv Tuxoi irupa
irav kt\. 75, 1 ; ir. tAs faOs
ir^^ot (iTwlipufia 66, 2 ; ttj
/o^i* . . T. 5^ TO 'along the
other side ' 66, 1 ; contrary
to: IT. yvtbfiriv 9, 2 ; 11, 5 ;
34, 8 ; T. Xoyov 33, 6 ; ir.
4>v(n» 17, 1 ; giving thi
measure : ir. Toaovrov yi-
yvuxTKu 37, 2. Note that
Tapd with gen. and witli
dat. is used of persons, not
of things ; the same is true
of irapd w. accus. = ' to ' w.
verbs of motion
irapayiyvofuu vpodu/xus nvl 18,
1 ; vapaylyverai ^vfifMxio-
73, 2
irapaSely/jiaTa fx^"' '^i 1
wapaolSw/u ^nairrbp rOxV 23, 3
irapadaXaircrfdtos 62, 3
wapaKd0r)/xai 13, 1
iropa»caXw ' appeal to for help '
86, 4 ; 87, 2
wapaKaroKfliru 7, 1
irapaKtXcvffTOi 13, 1
irapaKOni^ofuii 44, 2 ; 52, 1 :
62, 2 ; 94, 2
Trapdxav yiynlxTKU 18, 7 ; tt.
80, 1
Trapappi^vfu 70, 2
irapaffKeirfi ' force ' 21 , 2
irapauri/co, to, 83, 3 ; 93, 2
irapaxpvf^ '• tA ir. vtpiSfis 59, 1
â– irap4py<f), iv, 69, 3
vapiffTJiKi Tivi ' it occurs to *
34, 8 ; 68, 3 ; 78, 1
Tapix<>> ^firXi7{»»' 46, 4 ; 70, 1 ;
98, 2 ; IT. edpaos 68, 1 ; ir.
ri/njj' 80, 4 ; mid. : irapixo-
fiai Xoyoiii ftofof 12, 1 ; ir.
vaiTiKoy T( Kal irpoOvpiav 83,
1 ; irapixfi impera. 86, 5
GREEK INDEX
287
irapirjfiL Tr]v apxw 23, 4 ; tt.
TToXXd 91, 7
irapoiKu) 82, 2
TrapoKuixV veCov 85, 2
irapovTa, rd, 41, 1 ; 46, 5; rois
irapovaiv tirecrOai. 89. 4
Trapoli^j/w 5G, 2 ; 88, 10
irapopvcrao} 101, 2
irapovcria a body present 86, 3
iravXa : ev ir. 60, 2
Trefoj', TO, 66, 3 ; Kai Trefjj Kat
yai/cr/ 94, 2
Trefos, 6, (so. crrpaTos) 21, 1 ;
97, 2. Ellipse of a masc.
non-personal noun is rare.
This occurs only in Herod.
and Thuc.
ireipav dovfai r^s Sofas 11, 4
ireipu> = co7wr 63, 2 n; 38, 2
7reXa70s : Sia ireXdyovs 13, 1 u
irifiiru} . . driXQi' 34, 1 ; cf.
34, 3
irepalvei, oiibiv ' does no good '
86, 2
iripav w. gen. 101, 6
irepl : (1) gen. : ov tt. t^s Si/ce-
Xias irporepop 'iffTai 6 dy(j}v ^
ToO TrepiuOrjvaL 34, 4 ; tt.
Trarpidos dyJiv 68, 3 ; tt.
wXeiffTov /oeXerw 5of av = tt.
TrXelffTOv TTOiovvTai So^av 11,
6 ; (2) dat. : oppwdu w. T<j3
(TWyuart 9, 2 n; irTaleiv tt.
cr(j)l(nv avTOLS 33, 5 ; (3)
accus. : Trepl opdpov 101, 3 ;
w. numeral: 'about' 74, 1;
' connected with ' at irepl rb
aCo/ia (TKevaL 31, 3 ; cf. 17,
3 ; IT. TT]v eK IlvXov ^vfKpopav
89, 2 ; of place : oiK€?i> ir.
Tvdaav ttjv 'ZiKeXiav 2, 6
wepiayyiXXu} rivi 88, 6
TepiaXyib 54, 3
nepL^orjTos 31, 6
irepiyiyvcfxaL : -^v tl vepiylyvriTai
avToh ToD TToXe/jLov 8, 2
TreptSeijs 49, 2 ; 51, 2
irepLdeQs 83, 3
Tr€pii<7T7)K€V viTO^la h Tiva 61,
4 ; TOVvavTiov irepUffTT) aiirQ
24, 2
Tre ptKXv^ofiivr} vrjffos 3, 2
irepiKoirri 28, 1, 3 ; irepiKOVTU
27, 1
TT^pif TToXtop/cw 90, 3
wepiopQ) ' overlook ' abs. 98,
1 ; w. inf. 38, 4 n; 86, 1 ;
irepiopQfxai ' wait on events '
93, 1 ; 103, 2
irepiovffla vavriKoO 17, 1 ; cf.
7roXX(^ T(f TrepiovTi tov d(T<pa-
Xouj 55, 3
nepLTT^fJiTra) 45
â– jrepiiroLw ' save ' 104, 1
7rept7r6Xta 45
TrepiffKoirui 49, 4
Trepirelxt-Cfia 101, 1 ; wepiTeixt-
cr/M6s 88, 6
irepirldTj/jLi dTip.lau rivl 89, 2
TrepiTvyxdvco Tivl 57, 3 ; 94, 2
â– jrepicpavQis (j}(()eXucrda.L 60, 5
â– Kepicpo^os 36, 1
TT-qXihS-qs 101, 3
irWavos tlvl 35, 2
TrnrpdcTKu 95, 1 ; 98, 1
irtcTTii TTovripCiv dvdpdnruu 'belief
in ' 53, 2 ; Tri<rTtv irapix^i-v
17, 1
vicrbv, t6, 72, 4
Triavvos ^vpLfj.axi'(} 2, 6
TrXaiffiij) : ej* tt. Td(T(re(7&at 67, 1
TrXeoi'eKrcD rivos 39, 2
TrXTfjv : w. gen. 7, 1 ; not
aifecting construction 88,
4 ; ttXt^i/ 7e 23, 1 ; tt. Kad'
6(Tov 54, 6 ; 82, 3 ; 88, 1
Tvbdos 24, 3
TTotu) Stttj ihcpeXla i^f« 93, 2 ; tt.
T(i5e followed by epexegetiu
clause 91, 4 ; ttoiw w. inf.,
' cause '2, 5 ; tt. dvo fidprj
TOV <7TpaT€ijfJi.a.Tos 'divide into
288
THUCYDIDES VI
two parts '62, 1 ; w. ir6\eis
dvaffrdrovs 76, 2 ; ir. f\nrpo-
(pdaiffTov Trfv alrlav 105, 2 ;
v. iKKkt^alav 8, 1 ; 70, 1 ; ir.
Kpiffeii 60, 4 ; ir. t4 fivari^pia
28, 1 ; TToietJ' rpoiras dXXiJXwv
69, 2 ; in vii. 54 iroiovftcu
Tpoi!-r]v : w. oiKicrrds 4, 4 ;
irotoO/iat olKKTTijv 3, 3 7^; tt.
e«'T6i 67, 1 ; 75, 1 ; voitiaOaA.
ddnav ' obtain exemption
from penalties ' 60, 3 ; iroieT-
aOai Zeivbv 60, 4 n ; woieiffOai
<pl\ovs 48 ; ^vfjLfidxovs 13, 2 ;
iroiovfjuu w. noun, as peri-
phrasis for verb, but in
higher style, apirayriv 52,
2 ; i^iraaiv 96, 2 ; itrixeipv
au> 10, 2 ; (vxds 32, 1 ;
^â– ^TTiatv 53, 2 ; KaraXd7oi;s
26, 2 ; \6yovs 44, 3 ; 50, 1 ;
88, 7 ; AwiX'?" 49, 1 ; ^^m-
Hax^cii' 34, 1 ; ^6vTa^iv 42,
1 ; ^fvlfffis 46, 3 ; wXoCi' 18,
4 ; ir6\e/j.ov 37, 2 ; ^i'Xa>ci)i'
104, 3 ; (the passive is
formed with ylyvoftai ;) on
iroiQ for Toiovftai, sec 58, 2
erit. note; rd ijfuv irotoi^/xeca
87, 3 »
xXdffttff^at oStJXwj rg 6\{/ei 58,
In
xoX^/ua, rd, 80, 1 n (ToXejuucd
Herw.)
iroiXiopKu 90, 3
iroXXaxi^f 32, 3 ; 45
woWoffrbi' pMpiov 86, 5
troXvavSpftv 17, 2
ToXwiv^pwiros ir6Xir 3, 2
ToXi»apx'« 72, 4
iroXi»rpo7/xo<rt''i'?j 87, 3
toXj/s : 3i4 iroXXoi? «fai toXXwi'
ivTuv 11, 1 ; 5id irXe/tTTOu 11,
4 ; i X, S/mXos «tai ffTparitlrrrit
24, 3 n; w. epexegetic inf. :
TAa7ot ToXt> TtpaioOffOai 34, 4
xoXirrAeia 12, 2
iroXirreXiJj 31, 1, 3
irofiir-fi 57, 1 ; r^fjuru wofiinqy
56, 2
irovripla 53, 3 ; 92, 3
â– iroi>rip6i 53, 2 ; in ^irJ to toi'ij-
pdrepa f^dyetv 89, 5 the
form is vovrip6s 'wicked,'
not irdvripoi 'disastrous,' as
is shown by 92, 3
irdvoi : iv x, dvai ' be in
trouble ' 34, 2
irovC) of ships 104, 2 ; of an
army 67, 1
iropdfids 2, 4 n
Topltu dia^oXrjv 29, 3
x6pos : ^v IT. Kal xpoff/SoXj rfvat
48
trbrepov 38, 5
xoT^f 05 wp 100, 1
irpdaffu p-irrd 'deal with the
matter' 10, 2 n; x. t4 xp6j
Ttva. 88, 3 ; X. n x/xJj riva
61, 2; wpdaaofJMi 'exact'
54, 5
â– n-plv : aor. inf. 4, 2 o?. ; pres.
inf. 29, 1 ; irplv and subj.
without Av 10, 5 n; Tplv &»
71, 2 ; /X7J ^v T((5 o/to/y «cai
xpii* (trixfipriaai 11,1
xp6 77, 2 71 ; x. xoXXwv n/ia-
trtfot 10, 4 n
trpodyw rijv xiXtf 18, 6
vpoafivfoftai 38, 4
TpoairavrQ 42
xpo/9dXXo/:xai X67o»' 92, 5
x/wSijXw 34, 7
TpoSlSufu tV povXriffw 69, 1
irpoSoffla 103, 4
Tpbfifu ii rb (pyop 57, 1
â– wpofirtxapfiif 34, 7
xpofordi'at toO 5^/uov 28,
xpodv/da <f>vyaSiirfi 92, 2
irp66i>fioi SiaTfXQ 89, 2 ?»; to
X. ^x" 69, 3
rpoOvnoOfJuu SI, 3 ; 39, 2
GREEK INDEX
289
irpodvpov 27, 1
irpoiefxai. 34, 2 ; 78, 3
irpoKaTa\a/x(idvu) 18, 2 ; 98,
2
irpofiridia 80, 1
TrpovoovfjLai tou (rdb/iaros ' take
some thought for ' 9, 2
wpo^evLa 89, 2
vpoopdiioLi. Ti 78, 4
•irpowd.ax<^ 38, 4
irpoTT^fiTro} ' attend ' 30, 2 ;
* send forward ' j'oOs etVo-
/xivas 42, 2
irpoirrfKaKi^tj} 54, 4 ; 56, 1
irp6ir\oi vavi 44, 1 ; 46, 1
TTpoj : (1) gen. : none in this
book ; (2) dat. : 7iear, 49,
1 ; in addition to, 31, 3 ;
(3) accus. : direction, see
opC) ; TO. IT. eairipav 2, 2 ;
'iaTaadat irpds 34, 7 ; irpocx-
^aXeiv IT. ' touch at ' 44, 2 ;
ivith a mew to, it. to, irapbv-
Ta 4:1, 1 ; 46, 5 ; ir. to, iffay-
yeWSfjieva 41, 2 ; of inter-
course, friendly or hostile,
irp6s Tiva Icrop-oipelv 16, 4 ;
ipts TT. cr^as ai)roi;j 31, 4 ; 7r.
â– ^/itts iVj/at 'join us ' 69, 4 ;
with reference to, adapted to,
ex2)rcssive of, tt. toi>s rpbirovs
9, 3 ; iwaipeaOai w. ras ri^xas
11, 6; compared with, 31, 6.
Note : TT. w. accus., with
meanings akin to ' in face
of,' is very freely used, and
is often equivalent to ^s
TTpoffdyofMac fiia9<^ 22
Trpoaayopevd} 16, 4
irpocravayKd^oj 72, 4 ; 88, 5 ;
91, 4
irpoajBdWu 44, 2
irpoa-^affLS ' approach ' 96, 1
Trpoa^oXr) ' landing-place ' 48
TTpocryiyvofiai 18, 4
TT/DocrS^XOMttt 'expect' 33, 4 ;
49, 2 ; irpoffSexo/J^i'ii) Jjv 48,
6 ; ' accept ' 20, 2
irpocrSoKla 49, 2
irpoffeifii Tivi ' side with ' 20, 3
wpocreiu} (po^ov tlvL 86, 1
irpoo-M 7, 7 ; 27, 2 ; 53, 3 ;
68, 2
irpo(Tr)K(i} rivl to, fxiyicna 84, 1
wpoat}V7)% 77, 2 ; Ionic word,
found in Herod., frequent
in Hippocrates ; also in
Aristotle and later writers
irpoffKddrj/^ai TroXi/j-ios 89, 6
irpoffKeL/jLai r(p drifiip 'incline to'
89, 3^
irpo(TKTii)fji,ai 18, 2
TrpoffXapL^dvcj ifiireiplav 18, 6 ;
TT. TTjc do^av 55, 4 ; ir. /cn'-
Sy^'ODj 78, 3
irpoapLicryw Tdpavri 104, 2
irpoff^vvoiKu 2, 3
irpocrodos i] dw6 tQv ^v/xfidx(>>v
91, 7 ; /ieraWwi' tt. 91, 7
â– n-poairoirjaii ' pretence ' 16, 5
TTpocTTdcrffo} dpxovTa 93, 2
vpoffTdTrjs bijixou 35, 2 ?i
TTpoffTLdefial Tiva ' attach to
oneself 18, 1 ; ir. rrj yvufJLT)
' give one's vote to ' 50, 1
Trpoff^ipofiai ' behave with re-
gard to ' 44, 4
TTpocrxi^P^ 88, 3, 5
irporeixicrna 100, 2 ; 102, 2
TrpoTeAw ' spend beforehand '
31, 5
â– Kporepov ij w. inf. 58, 1 ?(-
7rpoTLdr}/xL yvufxas 'allow debate'
14
irpoTi/xw 9, 2
irpoTijxupodfjiai 57, 3
7r/)oi/xw : ' excel,' tt. ^j* rtj't 16,
5 ; dat. 20, 4 ; 3, 2, 3 ; abs.
18, 2; 'project,' x^P'^o^'V'^o^
IT. is irdXayos 97, 1
Trpotpavfis : ck rov irpo<pai'ovs 73,
2
U
290
THUCYDIDES VI
Trpo<paai^ofw.i. 25, 1
TTpoipaffis /3/)axf'a fa' fvirptirris
8, 4 ; TT. i\r]0{<rrdTri 6, 1 n;
\apeiv TT. 34, 6 ; irpotpaffiv ftkv
. . rbd' dXrjB^i 33, 2
Trpo<pv\d(Tcrofiai 38, 2, 4
Trpoxwpel Ti 18, 5 ; 74, 2 ; 90,
3 ; TT, raXXa ^s ^XtISos 102,
2n
wp&ravii 14
TTToiw 12, 1 ; 33, 5
7ri;\/s51, 2; 100, 1
fXfSiot Karacrxet" 9, 3 ; l>iuy
nerdaraffis 'chanj^e for the
better ' 20, 2 ; p</.ov ' under
easier conditions ' 69, 3 ;
100, 1
p^5/ws : 01/ f). SiaTl0€<r$ai ' to
be hardly treated ' 57, 4
frrrrSs 29, 3 ; 30, 1 ; 64, 3
^â– ilp-opas ivUvai 29, 3
{)ij)Hyi 31, 1 ; 85, 1
piivvvficu 17, 8
<Ta<f>i(rTep6v ri iripuy flSivcu 33,
1
ffeifffibi ylyverai 95, 1
ff^/tta 59, 3
<rtTa7W76j 30, 1 ; 44, 1
ffiToirotoL 22, 2
ffKeSdvvvfu 52, 2
(r»c€ii) 31, 3 ; 94, 4
(Ticei'T;, rd, 97, 5
ff/f?;!'?) : Kard aKi)vdi tlvan 100, 1
ffKi^viSluv, iK, 37, 2
(r/cTjjTTo^iai 18, 1
ff6<t>tafia 77, 1
(rWcSoiuat, mid. denoting re-
ciprocity 7, 1
aireOdu 9, 3 ; 10, 4 ; 40, 1 ; 79,
3
(TTTOvSal 'libation^ o'2, 2;
'truce,' <rjro>'5ds tftaveponara
\vtiv 105, 1
(txouStj 31, 3 ; 69, 1
<rrd(r«s dpaiptladai 38, 3 ; ffreurti
i>iK7)0els 5, 1
(TTouridi^w 17, 3, 4
araCipw/JM 64, 3 ; 66, 2
<rT^7« ' keep secret ' 72, 5
ffriptipos 101, 3
cHiXr] 55, 1
<rT6Xoj 31, S al.
ffTopiaai. rb <f>p6vritM 18, 4
(criticised by Schol. as a
far-fetched phrase)
<rrpaTiu)Tr)i as adj. 24, 3 n
OTpaTiwrU va\n 43
aipdyia 69, 3
arpdi adrovi for dXXiiXow 31, 4 ;
ff<(>l<n = iavToh 64, 2, indirect
for direct reflexive
ff<p^(pov, t6, 36, 2n; i) ffiperipa
{Xd>pa) 30, 2
ffXfSial 2, 4
ffxvf^ 89, 6
(T^^w lirydXa 92, 5
(rQfjM : rd irepi tA (t. 17, 3 ; roO
<r. trpovouadai ri 9, 2
<rw7T)ptoj 23, 4
ffQ<f>p6v i(m \y. inf. 6, 2 ; 29,
2; 41, 2
auippovl^fi) 78, 2
au<f>poi>i.<rT-fii 87, 3 ; for tlu'
association of <r. witli tip
idea of hostility cf. Plat.
Rrp. 471 A
ffuxppoyQ 11, 7
ToKaixupia 92, 5
ra/i/as yeviffOai rrft i^xt^ 78, 2
rafutOofxai 18, 3
Toi>r|7 *in tliis way' 77, 2
rdxa di* 2, 4 ; 10, 4 ; 17, 4 ,
19, 2 ; 34, 2 ; 78, 8
GKEEK INDEX
291
Tctxewj' Sid for more usual S.
Taxovi 66, 2
raxwavreiv 31, 3 ; to rax^-
vauToOj' ' the fast vessels '
34, 5
T€ : re . . di 83, 1 n; often
wrongly inserted in MSS
6, 2 ?i; note following uses:
(1) T€ . .re to balance two
clauses that describe con-
current events ; (2) re join-
ing sentences, rare after
Thuc. ; (3) re adding a third
point of importance ; (4) re
summing up and concluding
TeK/xripia, iiriK^yeiv 28, 2
TeKTwv 44, 1
TeXei'TcD 7, 4
TipTrofiat ijSopri 'koyov 83, 3
Tews /xej' 61, 7
T7;/3w iropdixov 2, 4'/t; t. w.
partic. 100, 1
TLfj.u>ij.at. irpb iroWCjv ' value
highly' 10, 4
Tificopia ' help ' 93, 2 ; TifnopLav
virix^iv ' give satisfaction '
80, 4
TifiupovfiM pass. 60, 5
Toi.y6.pToi 38, 3
ToX/xa 31, 6 ; 33, 4 ; 59, 1
rbXti-qixa 54, 1
toctoOtos and Tocrocoe combined
6, 1
TOTe referring to a well-known
event 2, 3
Tpiiro} Ti is yiXona 35, 1 ; rpi-
iro/Mai is tovto Tb elSos, w.
ib(7Te, ' take to this method '
77, 2 ; TpiTTojiai is to, ipya
17, 4 ; T. irpbs to. 'bliavTiviwv
89, 3 ; TerpapLfievos wpbs ttjv
iKKKrjaiav 51, 1 ; cf. 99, 2 ;
Tpeipaadai. iirwias 98, 4 ;
iTp€\f/d/nr]v is trans., iTpa-
Tr6/j.7)v intrans.
Tpi^w, flit. pass, of, 18, 6 it
Tpi7]pLTal 46, 3
Tpdwos 9, 3 ; 87, 3
Tpo<f>ri 34, 4
TUYxavw w. partic. : (1) w.
pres. and imperf. the partic.
keeps its time relative to the
verb ; (2) w. ^tvxov pres.
and perf. partic. keep their
time, but aor. partic. ex-
presses time coincident with
the verb ; iT&yxavov irapei-
\ri<p6Tes 96, 3
Tvpavvls 15, 4 al.
T
v^pls 28, 1
viraKoijo} 71, 2 ; 82, 2 n; inr-
aKoiJcreTai 69, 3 n
inrdpxet fuaOocpopd 24, 3 ; to.
virdpxovTa 9, 3
virip: (1) gen.: v. irorafMov oIkI-
^eiv 4, 1 11 ; V. ttjs irbXeus
KelcrdaL 96, 1 ; (2) accus. :
i;. Mvapnv ixei^wv 16, 2 n
virep^dXKu} 23, 1
vwep^oXr] aTpaTids 31, 6
vrrepopQ 11, 4 ; 18, 4 ; 104, 3
virep(ppovCj 16, 4 ; 68, 2
ujrecTTtJ' eXTTis rtJ'i 87, 4
virix'^ Tip-uipiav 80, 4
vTTTjpeaiaL 31, 3
i^TTo : (1) gen. : i;. aTrXoias diro-
XafifidveadaL 22 ; v. x"At'«'''os
TTOveiv 104, 2 ; ii. S^oys ^vv-
iffTUO'dai, 33, 5 ; ^kit/tttw v,
4, 1, 5 ; dvia-TTiv v. 2, 2 ;
airiav ^x^ i^- 46, 5 ; (2) dat. :
V. ^aaCKei elvai 80, 3 ; cf.
86, 1 ; (3) accus. : v. v^Kra
7, 2 ; 65, 2
inrobeiarepos 1, 1
virodexofxai 2, 2 ; 34, 4, 5
viro\a/j.^dvw ' .seize ' 58, 2 ;
' take up ' a charge 28, 1 ;
' suppose ' 84, 1
2i)-2
TUUCYDIDES VI
virofidvu ' await an attack ' 68,
2
inrofUfif-^ffKO} w. gen. 19, 1 ;
TovvavTlov V. {i/iaii 68, 3 ;
abs. 87, 1
virovoixTjSbv 100, 1
vwovou 76, 2 ; 83, 3 ; S6va/us
VTrovoeiTou iK rod SpwfUvov 16,
2
inroirrei'w 83, 3 ; 86, 2 ; 87, 1 ;
pass. w. inf. 61, 3
VTrdir-rris 60, 1
viroTTTos 'suspected': firj ir^/jixj/ai
75, 3 ; Ttfi rjfieriptfi vir6irT(f)
85, 3 ; rifi vvbuTif fiov 89, 1 ;
cf. 86, 5
vv6irrus dvoS^X'^M-"* irdpra 53,
2
VTroarifialveTai o-iwttiJ 32, 1
vir6<r-irov5oi l^9, 4 al.
inrorelxKfis 100, 3 ; inrorelxKflio-
100, 1
virovpyQ 88, 1
viTTfpl^u) Sp6n(f) 69, 1
Harepov ^ w. inf. 4, 2 ?i
*
iftavXoi ffTparii 21, 1 7^; cf. 31,
3
<p^pw « 'report ujwn to' 41, 4 ;
(p^pei Sd^av, dxpeXlav, rivi 16, 1
<f>0dv(j) : liist. pres. , w. aor.
]>artic. expressing coincident
time : <f). apviaatrrti 101, 6 ;
<p. dvaj3dj 97, 2 ; but ipddveiv
Slv irpoKaraXaftfidyoin-es 99, 2.
For rules see rvyx^"^
<f>eovQ 16, 3 ; 78, 2 ; 89, 6
ifn\la, ii, ' friendly country '
21, 2
0(\(a 78, 1 n
<pi\lnro\K 92, 2, 4 ; ri ^X6-
ToX( 92, 4
<poiTu><Tiy dyytXlai 104, 1
<popa >^77M<ir<a;f 85, 2
ipopTiKbv TrXotov 88, 9
(ppovu) KaKbJi 36, 1 ; <p. ri 89,
6 »i; 0. M^tt 16, 4
<f>povpds iaKOfu'^fiv 45
tppovpovi iffirifivew 88, 5
<Pp{ryo3 22
^jryaSiKTj irpoOvfda 92, 2
^nXaK?;;' KaratTT-^ffai 98, 2
^lyXa^ : ^i/Xt;^ KwraXiTtiv <f)v}.aKa
100, 1
^i'Xd(7<ro/iat 11, 7; 40, 2; 87,
4
(/ivKoKpivu) 16, 2
^170-61 'naturally' 16, 3
^m) ' language ' 5, 1
X
XaXfirwT^pa Kariari] tj rrpai'i'ts
59, 2
xdpiv tlS^ vai 12, 1 ; X'^/"''''
Tjvos ' as a favour to' 11, 3
XC(Ai(^i'<'/M' 75, 2
Xfift^pt-fol n^vfi 21 , 2 n
X«?/) : ^J* X^P*''^ 7/'yi'eTO< 70, 1
Xftpov yiyvuHTKU 80, 3
XftpoT^X''''-^ 72, 1
Xepo'ovr)<Toi 97, 1
XOprjylai 16, 3
Xp^/JuiTl^ti) 62, 4
Xpovl^u) ' lose time ' 49, 2
Xpovioi 31, 3
Xp6v(fi PffTfpov 5, 3 ; irepi Tot's
aiVroi>s x/*'''<'i'i 105, 1
X<>)pioy ' site ' 4, 4
^ei'/^o-tfat 17, 5 ; f. »coXa>t 12,
1 n m
^<f>l^u : T& iyfnif<piCfUfa 'Mom I
15, 1 •
u>9u> 70, 2
I
GREEK INDEX
293
Cipa 7)\iKla's, flos 54, 2 ; il).
^Tovs ' season ' 70, 1
ws dv with subj. 91, 4 n
ws elweiv 72, S n
ibatrep etpryro ' according to in-
structions ' 102, 3; ucrirep . .
iv tQ 6/ioi(i) 16, 4 ; wairep
elxov 57, 3 n
<l}(pe\ioL~ §o-qd€ia 73, 2 ; 103,
3
w^eXw T& Wta 15, 2 ; (Jb<f>f\odfiai
iK 12, 2
ENGLISH INDEX
HISTORY: RHETORIC: GRAMMAR
The numbers refer to the notes by chapter and section, unless
otherwise stated.
abstract nouns a mark of
aefw&rris 24, 2
accus., adverbial 4, 1 ; accus.
after fu/iv^ffKoiJLai 60, 1 :
accus. and inf. 78, 1 ; in-
ternal with /xeWxw 40, 1
Achradina 3, 2
active and middle 3, 3
Adriatic 13, 1
agent with [lass. , construction
of 2, 1 ; 87, 3
Agrigentum 4, 4
Alcibiadcs 15, 3 ; 16, 2 ; 28,
2 ; 29, 3 ; 48 : 89, 2 ; 89, 6
erit. note
altercatio, irwwpopd 38, 5
anacoluthon 6, 2 ; 24, 3 ;
31, 1 ; 35, 1 ; 61, 5 ; 72, 4
anaphora 2, '"! ; 7. T ; 30,
2
Ana.xilas 4, (i
Andocides and the Mysteries
27, 1 ; 53, 2 ; 60, 4
Antiochus of Syracuse 1 , 2
antithesis noticed 1, 1 ; 2, 1 ;
46, 2 ; 82, 2 ; 92,
aorist partic, time of 4, 4 ;
34, 6 ; 34, 9 ; 93, 1
aorist and present 6, 3
aorist and future 80, 2
Apollo 3, 1
apposition 1, 1 ; 8, 4
argumeiiia, iriarfu : see enthy-
meme, epichireme, exem-
plum, locus, probabile, sen-
tentia
Argyriades, see Addenda to
notes
Arnold on 21, 2
article with inf. 2, 2 ; repeti-
tion of 2, 5 ; before names
of rivers 4, 1
assimilation of pronoun to
complement 16, 3
assumptio 85, 3
asyndeton 11, 5
Athenagoras 35, 2
Athenians, character of 87,
2 ; Athenian prestige 87, 4 :
Athenian intervention in
Sicily Intr. I
ENGLISH INDEX
295
attraction of sentences 24, 3 ;
with ^crirep 68, 2 ; of case
77, 2
B
Bernadakis on Eur. (Phoen.
114), 51, 1
Blooinfield on 11, 5 ; 64, 3 •
78, 2
brachylogy 54, 5 ; 87, 5
C
Camarina 75, 3 ; 80, 1 ; 88, 2
capitula finalia, see fines
Carthage 2, 6
Catana 3, 3
Centuripa 94, 3
Ceranieicus 54, 1 ; 71, 2
chiasmus 1, 1 ; 6, 1 ; 71, 2
choregia 16, 3
Cicero on the cnthymeme 10, 5
Classen on 25, 2 ; 36, 2
eomplexio 85, 3
conditional sentences 80, 3
Conradt on the /ci;/c\os 98, 2
Construction of \^7w 2, 1 ;
KpaTU) 2, 5 ; 11, 6 ; fiera^ii
5, 1 ; tvofia. iari. 4, 5 ; ^ov-
Xo/J-ai 82, 4 ; dtrapTQ 21, 2
contrapositwni 18, 1
copula, omission of 21, 2
Corinth and Sparta 7, 1
D
dative with wepi 9, 1 ; 34, 4 ;
of agent 1, 1 ; 87, 3
Decelea 91, 6
decrees of the Ecclesia, illeg-
ality of proposals to rescind
14; Intr.
demagogues at Athens 89, 5
democracy, Greek 38, 5 ; 39,
1
Dioclides 53, 2 ; 60, 4
Dionysius of Halicarnassus 76,
4
dispositio of Alcibiades' speech
at Sparta Appendix
dual, forms of 43, 1 ; 104, 1
Ducetius 88, 4
E
ellipse 11, 2 ; 82, 4
Elymi 2, 3
enthymeme 10, 5 ; 16, 4
epichireme 85, 3
Epidaurus, expedition to 31,
2
Epijjolae 96, 1, 2
epithet common to two nouns
55, 3
Eryx 2, 3
Euryelus 97, 2
Eurymedon 1, 1
exemphivi, irapdS€iyiJi,a, re-
markably rare in Thuc. 76,
3
exordium of Alcibiades' speech
at Sparta Appendix
Faber, Tanaquil, on 86, 5
figit,rae elocutionis, axflfO-Ta
\4^€us, figures of language
83, 2 ; see anaphora, antithe-
sis, asyndeton, homoeoteleu-
ton, parisosis, paromoeosis,
paronomasia, polyptoton
fig\irae sententiarum, ffxr^ixaTa
diavoias, figures of thought ;
see irony, oxymoron, ques-
tion
figures on ships 31, 3
fi7ies or capitula finalia, tAt; or
reXt/ca Ke<pd\aia : rb iirUaipov
10, 1 ; t6 SlKaiov 18, 1 ; 79,
3 ; rd avayKocov 18, 3 ; to
avfj(.<p4pov 18 6 ; 23, 4 ; 86,
296
THUCYDIDES VI
5 ; 91, 5 ; rb dvvardv 78, 3 ;
rb xa^f'^'J" 20> 2 ; t6 koXoi'
33, 4 ; Appendix ; Intr. pp.
xlvi, 1
Freeman on 88, 4
future with ^i^XXw combined
with present 42, 1
G
Gela 4, 3
Gelon 5, 3
generals, powers of, 8, 2 ; 26,
1 ; the generals of tlie
Sicilian Expedition Intr. § 3
genitive with irepi 34, 4 ; gen.
between art. and noun 18,
6 ; 62, 5 ; gen. abs. , noun
omitted 66, 3 ; order of
objective gen. 33, 1 ; gen.
abs. substituted for nom. or
dat. 10, 2 ; 46, 4
(je}ius ddihcrativum, great
majority of speeches in
Thuc. classed under Api)en-
dix
Gildcrsleeve 3, 3
Gtiller on 77, 1
Grote on 46, 3
Gylippus 93, 2
H
Harmodius and Aristogeiton
53, 2
Hcrbst on 89, 6
Hermae 27, 1 ; 54, 1 ; p. xliv
Ilermocrates 32, 3 ; 77, 2
Herodotus 2, 1 ; 62, 5 ; H.
and Thuc. p. xlii
Hesychius on i^pop/iti P< '
Hiniera 5, 1
honjofotclcuton : e.g. Ij ^aTo/Jâ–
Ouffavrai . . dS^vai ^ irral-
ff<WTa$ . . ^vyaxoXiaat 12,
1 ; a rare ' figure ' in Thuc.
Horace, meaning of marc
Siculum in 13, 1
Hude on 89, 6; his text of
Thuc. p. XXV
Hudson on 1, 2
Hyccara 62, 3
I
Iberians 2, 2
imperfect ; see Greek Index
under Ttryx«i»'w, ip$ivu
impunitas 27, 2
infinitive as imi>erative 34, 9 :
change from 6ti to intin. of
exhortation 50, 4 ; infiii.
after X^7w 6, 3 ; after (^rtpor
fl 4, 2 ; subject of infin. 25,
2
Ionic words and constructions
So-Tts 3, 3 ; omission of art
with names of rivers 4, 1 ;
irplv w. subj. 10, 4 ; ivdoia- I
<TTws 10, 5 ; aOxn<r^^ 16, 5 : 1
yueraxftpifw = fteraxeipij^ofuii
16, 6 ; 5fu.\oi 17, 4 ; u)s
fKotrroi 17, 4 ; 6 wef6j 21, 1 ;
Sta^dWw ' cross ' 30, 1 ;
a\K~i) 34, 9 ; plural of verbal
50, 5 ; aXyia.\6% 52, 1 ; 'EXXds
as adj. 62, 2 ; ireipw = 7retpil'
Mat 63, 2 ; XcrydSej 66, 'J.^
drpovu) 69, 2 ; xpoav""^ '"
2 ; irapix^*- impers. 86, :â–
biKOLiG) 89, 5; TiAtwpfa = /3o
»«a 93, 2; ^{oth-o/wj lOt'
1
irony 79, 2
Italus 2, 4
Itjily, meaning of in Greek
luthora 2, 4
Jebb on 91, 6 ; 92, 4
ENGLISH INDEX
29:
Jowett on 34, 5 ; 78, 4 ; 85,
3 ; 86, 2
Junghalm on 55, 1
Kleist on 62, 5 ; 85, 3
Kriiger on 24, 3
D
Labdaluni 97, 5
Laches 1, 1
Laestrygoncs 2, 1
Lamachns 49, 1 ; Intr. p. xiv
Leocoriuni 54, 3
Leon 97, 1
Leontini 3, 3
Lilly, W. S., on Thuc. p.
xlviii
M
Mantineans as mercenaries 43,
1
Manuscripts of Thucydides
Intr. II ; errors in p.
xxii ; 97, 1
meaning of dX£cr/co/iat 2, 2
TTjpw 2, 4 ; dexi^fJ-epos 7, 3
fj-era^^ 5, 1 ; <pav\o5 21, 1
/jL-rjvva-t.s 27, 1 ; dSeia 27, 1
<pi()(i} 41, 4
Megara 4, 1 ; 75, 1
Menaenuni 88, 4
metaphor 18, 3 ; 41, 3
Meyer on 75, 3 ; 79, 1
Monroe doctrine 32, 3
Morris on ^x'^ with partic.
39, 2
Motya 2, 6
Miiller - Striibing on the text
of Time. p. XX
Mysteries 28, 1 ; 29, 3 ; 53,
1 ; 61, 7
N
narratio, Sirffrjffi^ Appendix
navigation, ancient 1, 2 ; 21,
2
Naxos 3, 1
negatives 81, 5
neuter, collective for masc.
plur. 35, 1 ; aiird 10, 2 ;
18, 6
Nicias 12, 1 ; strategy of
p. xiv
noun, verbal, in Thuc. 64, 1 al.
neut. partic. as noun 24, 2
object, common to verb and
partic. 1, 1
obscurity in Thuc, Classen's
theory of p. xxiii
Opici 2, 4
oratio obliqiia 33, 2 ; 35, 1 ;
attraction of relative clause
in 24, 3 ; 72, 3
order of words 1, 1 ; 6, 3 ; 21 ,
2 ; 72, 1 ; 77, 2
orthography p. xxviii
Ortygia 3, 2
oxymoron, avayKd'fovrai Airpay-
/iSi/ws a(^^e(rdai 87, 4
Panormus 2, 6
parataxis 16, 1 ; 98, 1
parenthesis 89, 6 crit. note
parisosis 33, 4
paromoeosis, similarity in the
sound of clauses, \6y(p . .
T7]v Tjfierepav dupafiLV (T(^^oi
dv Tis, ^pyv 5e rriv avroO
auiT-qplav 78, 4
paronomasia, similarity in the
sound of single words 11,
6 ; 68, 2 ; 76, 2, 4
participle as predicate 3, 3 ;
298
THUCyDIDES YI
periphrasis \vith ^x" 39, 2 ;
co-ordinate participles 5, ;3 ;
cumulation of 2, 6 ; witli
StareXu) 89, 2
pathos, power of Thuc. in
Intr. p. xlv
Perdiccas 7, 3
perfect infin. after wirre 12, 1 ;
perf. pass. 2, 1
peroratio, iirlXoyos Appendix
personal construction 22
Phocians 2, 3
Phrynichus on vepl w. dat.
33, 5
Pisistratid episode 54, 1
pleonasm with adverbs 101,
6
plural, rhetorical use of 78,
3
poetical constructions in Thuc,
91, 4
Poppo on 78, 1
proposition repeated 34, 3 ;
omitted 61, 1
present, historic 4, 1 ; pres,
of attempt 1, 1
probabile, eUSs 11, 3 ; 17, 6 ;
33, 4 ; 76, 3
jirobatio, Trto-rti Appendix
pronoun, rel., in 2nd clause
4, 3 ; dKfivos and avrdt refer-
ring to same person 34, 4 ;
see under ff<pds, roffovroi
prytanis 14
Pythium 54, 6
Q
question 18, 1 ; 38, 5
quibble in speeches of Alci-
biades 16, 4 ; 92, 4
R
relative sentence in 0.0. at-
tracted into infin. 24, 3 ;
72, 3 ; omission of relative
4, 3
Rheffium 4, 6
Rhodes 4, 3
Samos 4, 5
Schomann on Aeschines (1.
61), 13, 1
scholiast on 21, 2 ; 34, 1, 7
37, 2 ; 58, 1 ; 78, 3
Segesta 2, 3
Selinus 4, 2
sententia ex contrarils eonelvs
10, 5
scntentiae, yvwfiai, aphorism-
very common in thespecchc-
e.g. 14 end
Sicani 2, 1
Sicilian Expedition Intr. I :
its motive p. x ; departui.
of the forces 30, 1 ; 31, i
the forces 43, 1
Sicily, Thucydides' accou:
of p. xli; 1, 2
Siculi 2, 4
Smith, C. F., on poetical con-
structions in Thuc. 33, 5 :
50, 5
Soluntum 2, 6
Stahl on 32, 3 ; 35, 1 ; 40, 1 :
80, 4 ; 87, 4, 5
Stein, H., conjectures of, not'
passim
Stephanus (H. Etienne) p. xx
34, 1
style 2, 6 ; 4, 1
siibject, rapid change of 1.
2
subjunctive, deliberative 2;'-.
1
symmetry avoided 1, 1
Syracuse, siege of Intr. § 3*^
difficulties in the accou n
of 98, 2; 99, 1, 3; 100, 1
101, 1 ; p. liii
J
ENGLISH INDEX
299
Temenites 75, 1
Thapsus 4, 1
Thespiae 95, 2
Thiicydides, history of: title
1, 1 ; date of composition of
Book vi, before 403 b.c. 3,
1 ; before 399 B.C. 60, 2 ;
dramatic instinct shown in
pp. xliii, xlv ; speeches in
p. xlviii ; division into books
p. xix
Trinacria 2, 2
V
Valla, L. p. xxii ; 41, 4
W
Weil on 38, 4
Wilkins 81, 5
Z
Zaucle 4, 5
Printed by R. & R. Clark, Limited, Edinburgh.
MACMILLAN'S CLASSICAL SERIES.
Fcap. 8vo.
AESCHINES.—m CTESIPHONTA. By Rev. T. Gwatkin, M.A., and E. S.
Shuckburgii, M.A. 5s.
AESCHYLUS.— VEliSAE. By A. O. Pmckard, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of
New College, Oxford. With Map. 2s. 6d.
SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. School Edition. By A. W. Vebrall,
Litt.D., and M. A. Bayfield, M.A. 2s. 6d.
AKDOCIDES.—DE MYSTERIIS. By W. J. Hickie, M.A. 28. 6d.
ARISTOPHANES.— TUB WASPS. By W. J. M. Stahkie, Fellow of Trinity
College, Dublin. [Iminediately.
ATTIC ORATORS. — Selections from Antiphon, Andocides, Lysi.is, Isoorates,
and IsAEUs. By Prof. R. C. Jebb, Litt.D. 5s.
CAESAR.— TB.1& GALLIC WAR. By Rev. John Bond, M.A., and Rev. A. S.
Walpole, M.A. With Maps. 4s. Od.
CATULLUS.— ■S&lMCr POEMS. By F. P. Simpson, B.A. 3s. 6d. The Text
of this edition is carefully expurgated for School use.
CICERO.— ims, CATILINE ORATIONS. By Prof. A. S. Wilkins, Litt.D.
2s. 6d.
PRO LEGE MANILIA. By Prof. A. S. Wilkins, Litt.D. 2s. 6d.
THE SECOND PHILIPPIC ORATION. By Prof. John E. B. Mayor,
M.A. 38. Od.
PRO ROSCIO AMERINO. By E. H. Donkin, M.A. 2s. 6d.
PRO P. SESTIO. By Rev. H. A. Holden, Litt.D. 3s. 6d.
PRO MILONE. By F. H. Colson, M.A. 2s. 6d.
PRO MURBNA. By J. H. Freese, M.A. 2s. 6d.
SELECT LETTERS. By R. Y. Tyrrell, M.A. 4s. 6d.
PRO PLANCIO. By H. W. Auden, M.A. [Immediately.
DEMOSTHENES.— DTS CORONA. By B. Drake, M.A. Seventh Edition,
revised by E. S. Shuckburgh, M.A. 3s. 6d.
ADVBRSUS LEPTINEM. By Rev. .L R. Kino, M.A. 2s. 6d.
THE FIRST PHILIPPIC. By Rev. T. Gwatkin, M.A. 2s. 6d.
PHILIPPICS AND OLYNTHIACS. L-IIL By J. E. Sandys. [Immediately.
EURIPIDES.— niFrOhY'rVS. By Prof. J. P. Mahaffy, D.D., and J. B.
Bury, M.A. 2s. 6d.
MEDEA. By A. W. Verrall, Litt.D. 2s. 6d.
IPHIGENIA IN TAURIS. By E. B. England, M.A. 3s.
ION. By M. A. Bayfield, M.A. 2s. 6d.
BACCHAB. By R. Y. Tyrrell, M.A. 3s. 6d.
ALCESTIS. By Mortimer Lamson Earle. 3s. 6d.
HERODOTUS.— BOOK IIL By G. C. Macaulay, M.A. 2s. 6d.
BOOK VI. By Prof. J. Strachan, M.A. 3s. Gd.
BOOK VII. By Mrs. Montagu Butler. 3s. 6d.
HOMER.— IhlAD. In 2 vols. Edited by W. Leaf, Litt.D., and Rev. M. A.
Bayfield, M.A. Vol. I. (Books I.-XII.) 6s. [Vol. II. in the Press.
ILIAD. Books L,IX., XL, XVI.-XXIV. THE STORY OP ACHILLES.
By the late J. H. Pratt, M.A., and Walter Leaf, Litt.D. 5s.
ILIAD. Book IX. By the same. 2s.
ODYSSEY. Book IX. By Prof. John E. B. Mayor. 2s. 6d.
ODYSSEY. Books XXI.-XXIV. THE TRIUMPH OF ODYSSEUS. By
S. G. Hamilton, M.A. 2s. (id.
//OiJ^CB.— THE ODES AND BPODES. By T. E.Page, M.A. 5s. (Books I ,
II., III., and IV. separately, 2s. each.)
THE SATIRES. By Prof. Arthur Palmer, M.A. 5s.
THE EPISTLES AND ARS POETICA. By Prof. A. S. Wilkins, Litt.D. 5s.
Jt/KAW^L.— THIRTEEN SATIRES. By E. G. Hardy, M.A. 5s. The Text
is carefully expurgated for School use.
SELECT SATIRES. Books X., XI. By Prof. J. E. B. Mayor. 3s. M.
SELECT SATIRES. By Prof. John E. B. Mayor. XII.-XVI. 4s. 6d.
LIVY.— BOOKS II. and III. By Rev. 11. M. Stephenson, M.A. 3s. 6d.
BOOKS XXI. and XXII. By R(^v. W. W. Capes, M.A. With Maps. 4s. 6d.
BOOKS XXIII. and XXIV. By G. 0. Macaulay, M.A. With Maps. 3s. 6d.
THE LAST TWO KINGS OF MACBDON. EXTRACTS FROM THE
FOURTH AND FIFTH DECADES OF LIVY. By F. H. Rawlins, M.A.
With Maps. 2s. 6d.
MACMILLAN'S CLASSICAL SERIES.
Fcap. 8w.
/-(/CJJUl'/TO.— BOOKS I.-llI. By J. H. Wabburton Lee, M.A. 38. 6d.
LKS/^S.— SELECT ORATIONS. By E. S. Shuckbukoh, M.A. 68.
Af.4iJ77^L.— SELECT EPIGRAMS. By Rev. H. M. Stephenson, M.A. 6s.
or/7).— FASTI. By G. H. Hallam, M.A. Ss. 6d.
HEROIDUM EPISTULAB XIII. By E. 8. Shuckbcrgh, M.A. 3s. 6d.
BOOKS XIIL and XIV. By C. Simmons, M.A. Ss. 6d.
PZ-^ TO. —LACHES. By M. T. Tatham, M.A. 2s. 6d.
THE REPUBLIC. BOOKS L-V. By T. H. Warren, M.A. 5s.
THE CRITO, AND PART OF THE PHAEDO (Chaps. LVII.-LXVII). By
Charles Haines Keene. 28. 6d.
PL^t/rro.— MILES GLORIOSUS. By Prof. R. Y. Tyrrkll, M.A. Second
Edition, revised. 3s. 6d.
AMPHITRUO. By Prof. Arthdr Palmer, M.A. Ss. 6d.
CAPTIVI. By A. R. S. Hallidie, M.A. Ss. 6d.
Pi/iV^r. —LETTERS. BOOKS L and II. By J. Cowan, M.A. Ss.
LETTERS. BOOK III. By Prof. John E. B. Mayor. With Life of Pliny
by G. H. Rendall. M.A. Ss. 6d.
FLVTAUCH.—IXY'E. OF THEMI8T0KLES. By Rev. H. A. Holdkn,
Litt.D. Ss. 6d.
LIVES OF GALEA AND OTHO. By E. G. Hardy, M.A. 6s.
LIFE OF PERICLES. By Rev. H. A. Holden, Litt.D. 48. 6d.
P0Lr£/C7S.— THE HISTORY OF THE ACHAEAN LEAGUE AS CON
TAINED IN THE REMAINS OF POLYBIU8. By Rev. W. W. Capes,
M.A. 6s.
PiJOP£flr/ra.— SELECT POEMS. By Prof. J. P. Postoatb, LittD. Secoud
Edition, revised. 6s.
S.4LLU,Sr.— CATILINA AND JUGURTHA. By C. Mbrivale, D.D. 8s, 6<L
Or separately. 2s. each.
BBLLUM CATULINAE. By A. M. Cook, M.A. 28. 6d.
iUC/rro.— THE ANNALS. BOOK VI. By A. J. Church, JI.A., and
W. J. Brodribb, M.A, 28.
THE HISTORIES. BOOKS L and XL By A. D. Qodlby, M.A. Ss. 6d.
BOOKS III.-V. By the same. Ss. 6d.
AGBICOLA AND GERMANIA. By A, J. Church, M.A,, and W. J.
Brodbibb, M.A. Ss. 6d. Or separately. 2s. each.
TEKENCE.—YiAirTON TIMORUMENOS. By B. a Shuckbuboh, M.A.
2s. 6d. Witli Translation. Ss. 6d.
PHORMIO. BvRev. JohnBond, M.A.,andRev.A,8. Walpole, M.A, 28, 6d.
THE ADELPUOE. By Prof. 8. Q. Ashmore, LittD. Ss. «d.
THUCYDIDES.— BOOK II. By E. C. Mabchant, M.A. Ss. 6d.
BOOK IV. By C. B. Graves, M.A. Ss. Od.
BOOK V. By the same. Ss. 6d.
HOOKS VI. and VII. By Rev. Perctval Frost, JI.A. With Map. So. Od.
BOOK VI. Bv E. C. Mabchant, M.A.
BOOK VII. By the same. Ss. 6d.
BOOK VIII. By Prof. T. G. Tcckkr, Litt.D. 8s. 6d.
VIRGIL.— /iESKlV. BOOKS II. and III. THE NABRATIVB OF ABNEAS.
By B. W. HowstON, M.A. 2s.
AENEID. BOOKS I. -VI. By T. E. Page, M.A, 68.
,YB,VOP//Oi^.— THE ANABASIS. BOOKS I. -IV. By Profs. W. W.
G(K)DWIN und J. W. White. Adapted to Goodwin's Greek Obammak.
With Map. Ss. M.
liELLENICA. BOOKS I. and 11. By H. Hailstone, B. A. With Map. Ss.Od.
HOOK 111. By H. U. Dakyns, M.A. [In the Prus.
CVROPAEDIA. BOOKS VII. and VIII. By A. Goodwin, M.A. 2». 6d.
ME.MORABILIA SOCRATIS. By A. B, Clukb, B.A, 68.
IIIEKO. By Rev. H. A. Holden, LittD. 28. Od.
OECONOMICUS. By the same. With Lexicon, 6s.
WORKS ON GREEK GRAMMAR AND COMPOSITION.
M ACMILLAN'S GREEK COURSE. Edited by Rev. W. G. Ruthebkord, M. A. .
LL.D., Headmaster of Westminster School. Globe 8vo.
FIRST GREEK GRAMMAR— ACCIDENCE. By the Editor. 28.
FIRST GREEK GRAMMAR— SYNTAX. By the Editor. 2s.
ACCIDENCE AND SYNTAX. In one volume. 3s. 6d.
EASY EXERCISES IN GREEK ACCIDENCE. By H. Q. Underbill, M.A..
Assistant Master at St. Paul's Preparatory School. 28.
A SECOND GREEK EXERCISE BOOK. By Rev. W. A. Heard, M.A..
Headmaster of Fettes College, Edinburgh. 2s. 6d.
EASY EXERCISES IN GREEK SYNTAX. By Rev. G. H. Nall, M.A.
Assistant Master at Westminster School. 2s. 6d.
MANUAL OF GREEK ACCIDENCE. By the Editor. [In preparation.
MANUAL OF GREEK SYNTAX. By the Editor. [In preparation.
ELEMENTARY GREEK COMPOSITION. By the Editor. [In preparation.
MACMILLAN'S GREEK READER. Stories and Legends. A First Greek
Reader, with Notes, Vocabulary, and Exercises. By F. H. Colson, M.A.,
Headmaster of Plymouth College. Globe 8vo. 3s.
GREEK FOR BEGINNERS. By Rev. J. B. Mayor, M.A., late Professor of
Classical Literature in King s College, London. Part I., with Vocabulary,
Is. 6d. Parts II. and III., with Vocabulary and Index. Fcap. 8vo. 38. 6d.
Complete in one volume. 48. 6d.
SYNTAX OF THE MOODS AND TENSES OF THE GREEK VERB. By
W. W. Goodwin, LL.D., D.C.L., Professor of Greek in Harvard University.
New Edition, revised and enlarged. Svo. 14s.
A GREEK GRAMMAR. By the same. Crown Svo. 6s.
A GREEK GRAMMAR FOR SCHOOLS. By the same. Crown Svo. 8s. 6d.
FIRST LESSONS IN GREEK. Adapted to Goodwin's GreekiGrammar and de-
signed as an Introduction to the Anabasis of Xenophon. By John Williams
White, Assistant Professor of Greek in Harvard University, U.S.A. Cr. Svo.
3s. 6d.
A GREE K GRAMMAR FOR SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES. By James Hadle y,
late Professor in Yale College. Revised by F. de F. Allen, Professor in
Harvard College. Crown Svo. 6s.
A TABLE OF IRREGULAR VERBS, classified according to the arrangement
of Curtius's Greek Grammar. By J. M. Marshall, M.A., Headmaster of
the Grammar School, Durham. Svo. Is.
FIRST STEPS TO GREEK PROSE COMPOSITION. By Blomfield Jackson,
M.A. Pott Svo. Is. 6d. KEY, for Teachers only. Pott Svo. 3s. 6d. net.
SECOND STEPS TO GREEK PROSE COMPOSITION, with Examination
Papers. By the same. Pott Svo. 2s. 6d. KEY, for Teachers only.
Pott Svo. 3s. 6d. net.
EXERCISES IN THE COMPOSITION OF GREEK IAMBIC VERSE. By Rev.
H. Kynaston, D.D., Professor of Classics in the University of Durham.
With Vocabulary. Ex. fcap. Svo. 5s. KEY, for Teachers only. Ex. fcap.
Svo. 4s. 6d. net.
PARALLEL PASSAGES FOR TRANSLATION INTO GREEKand ENGLISH.
With Indexes. By Rev. E. C. Mackie, M.A., Classical Master at
Heversham Grammar School. Globe Svo. 4s. 6d.
A SHORT MANUAL OP COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY FOR CLASSICAL
STUDENTS. By P. Giles, M.A. 10s. Od.
"M A n\^Tr T A XT A XTr\ r\r\ t «.^ t /-\xTTxj-k-fcT
WORKS ON LATIN GRAMMAR AND COMPOSITION.
MACMILLAN'S LATIN COUllSE:-
FIRST PART. By A. M. Cook, M.A., Assistant Master at St. Paul's School
Globe Svo. 3s. 6<1.
SECOND PART. By A. M. Cook. M.A., and W. E. P. Pantin, M.A. N.
and Enl.irged Edition. Globe Svo. 4s. 6d.
MACMILLAN'S SHORTER LATIN COURSE :—
FIRST PART. By A. M. Cook, M.A. Globe Svo. Is. 6d. KEY, for
Teachers only. 4s. 6d. net.
SECOND PART. By A. M. CooK, M. A., and W. B. P. Pantin, M.A. Globe
Svo. 2s. KEY, for Teachers only. 4s. (id. net.
MACMILLAN'S LATIN READER. A Latin Reader for the Lower Forms in
Schools. By H. J. Hardy, M.A. Globe Svo. 2s. 6d.
FIRST LATIN GRAMMAR By M. C. Macmillan, M.A. Fcap. Svo. Is. 6d.
LATIN GRAMMAR. By Professor B. L. Gilderslekve and Gonzalez
Lodge. Third Edition. CrowTi Svo. 68.
A GRAMMAR OF THE LATIN LANGUAGE, from Plautus to Suetonius.
By H. J. RoBV, M.A. Part I. Sounds, Inflections, Word-formation,
Appendices. Crown Svo. 9s. Part II. Syntax, Prepositions, etc. 10s. 6d.
SCHOOL LATIN GRAMMAR By the same. Crown Svo. 5s.
AN ELEMENTARY LATIN GRAMMAR. By H. J. Roby, M.A., and Pro-
fessor A. S. WiLKiNs, Lilt.D. Globe Svo. 28. 6d.
SHORT EXERCISES IN L.\TIN PROSE COMPOSITION AND E.XAMINA-
TION PAPERS IN LATIN GRAMMAR. Part I. By Rev. H. Bei.cher,
LL.D. Pott Svo. Is. 6d. KEY, for Teachers only. Pott Svo. 3s. tJd. n<'t
Part II. On the Syntax of Sentences, with an Appendix, including Exerci.--
in Latin Idioms, etc. Pott Svo. 2s. KEY, for Teachers only. Pott 8\
33. net.
SBRMO LATIN US. A Short Guide to I^atin Prose Composition. By Prof. J. I
PosTOATB, Litt.D. Globe Svo. 2s. 6d. KEY to "Selected" Pas.sage.s.
Globe Svo. 4s. 6d. net.
LATIN PROSE AFTER THE BEST AUTHORS : Caesarian Prose. By F. V.
Simpson, B. A. Ex. fcap. Svo. 28. 6d. KEY, for Teachers only. Globe 8v
&s. net.
LATIN PROSE EXERCISES BASED UPON CAESAR'S GALLIC WAl:.
With a Classilication of Ciiesar's Chief Phrases and Oraininatical Notes mi
Caesar's Usages. By (Element Bryans, M.A. Globe Svo. 2s. tkl. KEY,
for Teachers only. Globe Svo. 48. 6d. net.
LATIN PHRASE BOOK. By C. Meissner. Translated by II. W. Auden
M.A. Globe Svo. 48. 6d.
AN INTRODUCTION TO LATIN ELEGIAC VERSE COMPOSITION. I:
J. H. LciTON, Sur-Master of St. Paul's School. Globe Svo. 2s. Od. KK i
TO PART II. (XXV.-C.) Globe Svo. 3s. 6d. net.
AN INTRODUCTION TO LATIN LYRIC VERSE COMPOSITION. By the
same. Globe Svo. 3s. KEY, for Teachers only. Globe Svo. 48.6d.net.
A FIRST LATIN VERSE BOOK. By W. E. P. Pantin, M.A. Globe Svo.
Is. Cd. KEY, for Teachers only. 4.s. net.
THE STUDENT'S COMPANION TO LATIN AUTUOR.S. By Qeoru,
MiDDi.frro.v, M..\., and Thomas R. Mills, M.A. Crown Svo. Os.
AN INTR0DU(;TI()N TO LATIN TEXTUAL EMENDATION, liased on tli
textof Plautu.s. By W. M. Lindsay, M.A. Globe Svo. 3.s. 6d.
A SHORT MANUAL OF COMPARATIVE PHILOUJGY FOR CLASSICAl
8TUDENT.S. By P. Giles, M.A. lOs. 6d.
MACMILLAN AN'D CO.. Lth . LONDON.
December 1895
A Catalogue
OF
Educational Books
PUBLISHED BY
Macmillan & Co.
BEDFORD STREET, STRAND, LONDON
For bcoks of a less educational character on the subjects named below, see
Macmillan and Co.'s Classified Catalogue of Books in General Literature.
Copies of books marked * may be seen in the Libraries of the Teachers' Guild.
CONTENTS
JREEK AND LATIN
Classics-
Elementary Classics .
Classical Series .
Classical Texts .
Classical Library ; Texts, Com'
mentaries, Translations
Grammar, Composition, and Phi-
lology ....
Antiquities, Ancient History
and Philosophy
modern languaoes and
Literature-
English ....
French ....
German ....
ilODERN GREKK . .
Italian ....
Spanish ....
Mathematics-
Arithmetic . . .
Book-Keepino
Algebra
Euclid and Pure Geometry
Geometrical Drawing
Mensuration
Trigonometry
Analytical Geometry
Problems and Questions in
thematics .
Higher Pure Mathematics
Mechanics
Physics .
I Astronomy .
Historical . .
Pkriodical .
Ma
NATURAL Sciences-
Chemistry
Physical Geography, Qeolooy,
AND Mineralogy . .
Biology —
Botany
Zoology
General Biology ,
Physiology
Medicine
HuiflAN Sciences-
Ethics and Metaphysics
Logic
Psychology .
Political Economy
Law and Politics
Anthropology
Education
Technical Knowledge-
civil AND Mechanical Engineer-
ing
Military and Naval Science .
Agriculture and Forestry
Domestic Economy
Hygiene ....
Commerce .....
Technology
GEOGRAPHY
HISTORY
ART
DIVINITY . , . • .
40
40
41
41
43
43
43
GREEK AND LATIN CLASSICS.
Elementary Classics ; Classical Series ; Classical Library, (1) Texts, (2) Trana-
latlons; Grammar, Composition, and PliilDlogy; Antiquities, Ancient
History, and PhilosopUy.
♦ELEMENTARY CLASSICS.
Pott 8vo, Eighteenpence each.
The following contain Introductions, Notes, and Vocabularies, and
in some cases Exercises : —
ACCIDENCE, LATIN, AND EXERCISES ARRANGED FOR BEGINNERS.— By
W. Wklch, M.A., and C. G. Dukfiei.d, M.A.
AESCHYLUS.— PHOMETHEUS VIN'CTUS. By Rev. H. M. Stkpuenson, M.A.
ARRIAN.— SELECTIUNS. With Exercises. By Rer. John Bond, M.A., and
K( V. A. S. Waltole, M.A.
AULUS GELLIUS, STORIES FROM.— Adapted for Beginners. With Exercises.
By llev. G. H. Nall, M.A., Assistant Master at Westminster.
CaiSAR.— TH.iC UELVETIAN WAR. Selections from Book 1., adapted for Be-
ginners. With Exercises. By W. Welch, M.A., and C. G. Duffield, M.A.
THE INVASION OF BRITAIN. Selections from Boolcs IV. and V., adapted for
Beginners. With Exercises. By the same.
SCENE.S FROM BOOKS V. and VI. By C. Colbfxk, M.A.
TALES OF THE CIVIL WAR. By C. H. Keene, M.A.
THE GALLIC WAR. BOOK I. By Rev. A. S. Walpolb, M.A.
BOOKS II. AND III. By the Rev. W. O. Rothekkokd, M.A., LL.D.
BOOK IV. By Clement Bbyan.s, M.A.
BOOK V By C. Colheck, M.A,, Assistant Master at Harrow. •
BOOK VI. By C. Colbeok, M.A.
BOOK VIL By Rev. J. IIokd, M.A., and Rev. A. 8. Walpolb, M.A,
1HE CIVIL WAR BOOK L By M. Montoomrev, .M.A.
CICERO.— UE SENECTUTE. By E. 8. Shuckuuboh, M.A.
UEAMICITIA. Bv the same.
bTOHlES OF ROMAN HISTORY. Adapted for Beginners. With Kxercla«8.
By llov. G. E. Jeans, M.A., and A. V. Jones, M.A.
SELKCT .Sl'EECHKS. By H. Wilkinson, M.A. [In prtmnUion.
CDRTIOS (Quintns). — SELECTIONS. Adapted for Beginners. With Notes,
Vocabulary, and Exercises. By F. Covbrley Smith.
EURIPIDES.— A LCESTIS. By Itev. M. A. Bayfield, M.A.
.MIDEA. By Rev. M. A. Bavkikld, M.A.
HECUBA. By Rev. J. Bond, M.A., and Rev. A. 8. Waltole, M.A.
EUTROPIUS. -Adapted for Beginners. With Exercises. By W. Wklch, M.A,,
ami C. G. UuFFiELi), M.A.
BOOKS 1. and IL Uv the same.
EXERCISES IN UNSEEN TRANSLATION IN LATIN. By W. W«lcb, M.A.,
an. I H.!V. C. G. DtKKiKi.n, M.A.
HERODOTUS, TALES FROM. Atticised. By G. S. Farnkll, M.A.
HOMER. ILIAD. HOOK I. By Rev. J. Bond, M. A., and Rev. A. 8. Walpolb, M.A.
BOOK VI. Hy Walter Leak, LittU., and liav. M. A. Bavkield.
BOOK XVIIl. By 8. R. JamI'S, M.A., Assistant Master at Eton.
BOOK XXIV. By W. Leaf, Litt.U.,nnd Rev. M.A. Bavkield, M.A.
t)l)VssEY. BOOK I. By Hev. J. Bond, M.A., and Itev. A. 8. Walpolk, M.A.
HORACE.-ODE8. BOOKS I. II. III. and IV. 8ei>arately. By T. E, Paqe,
M.A., Assistant Master at the Chart«rhouse. Each Is. Od.
LIVY. — BOOK I. Bv H. M. Stbphbnijon, M.A.
BOOK V. Hy M. Alford.
Book XXI. Adapted from Mr. Cajtea's Edition. By J. B. Mrlituish, M.A.
Bv)OK XXII. A<lapt«d from Mr. Capes's Edition. By J. E. Mblhuirh, M.A.
SELECTIONS FROM BOOKS V. and VI. By W. Ctcil Lamino, M.A.
ELEMENTARY CLASSICS 8
THE HANNIBALIAN WAB. BOOKS XXI. and XXII. adapted by Q. 0.
Macaulay, M.A.
THE SIEGE OF SYRACUSE. Adapted for Beginners. With Exercises. By
G. RicBARDS, M.A., and Rev. A. S.Walpole, M.A.
LEGENDS OF ANCIENT ROME. Adapted for Beginners. With Exercises.
Bv H. Wilkinson, M.A.
THE HANNIBALIAN WAR. BOOKS XXIII. and XXIV. adapted by E. P.
Coleridge, M.A. [In the Press.
LUCIAN.— EXTRACTS FROM LUCIAN. With Exercises. By Rev. J. Bond, M.A.,
and Rev. A. 8. Walpole, M.A.
NEPOS.— SELECTIONS ILLUSTRATIVE OF GREEK AND ROMAN HISTORY.
With Exercises. By G. S. Farnell, M.A.
OVID.— SELECTIONS. By E. 8. Shu 'KBuroh, M.A.
EASY SELECTIONS FROM OVID IN ELEGIAC VERSE. With Exercises. By
H. Wilkinson, M.A.
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK I. By Charles Simmons, M.A. [In preparation.
STORIES FROM THE METAMORPHOSES. With Exercises. By Rev. J. Bond,
M.A., and Rev. A. S. Walpole, M.A.
TRISTIA.— BOOK L By E. S. Shuckbcrgh, M.A.
BOOK III. By E. S. Shuckburgh, M.A.
PH^ffiDRUS.— FABLES. By Rev. G. H. Nall, M.A.
SELECT FABLES. Adapted for Beginners. By Rev. A. S. Walpole, M.A.
PLINY.— SELECTIONS ILLUSTRATIVE OF ROMAN LIFE. By C. H. Kekni,
M.A.
SALLDST.— JUGURTHINE WAR. Adapted by E. P. Coleridge, M.A.
SUETONIUS.— STORIES OF THE CAESARS. By H. Wilkinson, M.A.
[hi preparation.
THUOYDEDES.-THB RISE OF THE ATHENIAN EMPIRE. BOOK L Cna.
89-117 and 228-238. With Exercises. By F. H. Colson, M.A.
THE FALL OF PLATiEA, AND THE PLAGUE AT ATHENS. Prom
BOOKS II. and III. By W. T. Sutthery, M.A., and A. 8. Graves, B.A.
VTOGIL.— SELECTIONS. By E. S. Shuckburgh, M.A.
BUCOLICS. By T. E. Page, M.A.
GEORGICS. BOOK L By T. E. Page, M.A.
BOOK II. By Rev. J. H. Skrine, M.A.
BOOK III. By T. E. Page, M.A. [In preparatuyn.
BOOK IV. By T. E. Page, M.A. [/« preparation.
.fiNEID. BOOK L By Rev. A. S. Waxpole, M.A-
BOOK I. By T. B. Page, M.A.
BOOK IL By T. E. Page, M.A.
BOOK IIL By T. E. Page, M.A.
BOOK IV. By Rev. H. M. Stephenson, M.A.
BOOK V. By Rev. A. Calvert, M.A.
BOOK VI. By T. E. Page, M.A.
BOOK VIL By Rev. A. Calvert, M.A.
BOOK VIIL By Rev. A. Calvert, M.A.
BOOK IX. By Rev. H. M. Stephenson, M.A.
BOOK X. By 8. G. Owen, M.A.
XENOPHON.— ANABASIS. Selections, adapted for Beginners. With Bxercissa
By W. Welch, M.A., and C. G. Duffield, M.A.
BOOK L With Exercises. By E. A. Wells, M.A.
BOOK L By Rev. A. 8. Walpole, M.A.
BOOK IL By Rev. A. S. Walpole, M.A.
BOOK IIL By Rev. G. H. Nall, M.A.
BOOK IV. By Rev. E. D. Stone, M.A.
BOOK V. By Rev. G. H. Nall, M.A.
BOOK VL By Rev. G. H. Nall, M.A.
BOOK VIL By Rev. G. H. Nall, M.A.
SELECTIONS FROM BOOK IV. With Exercises. By Rev. B. D. Stone, M.A.
SELECTIONS FROM THE CYROP^DIA. With Exercises. By A. H.Cooke, M.A
TALES FROM THE CYROP.EDIA. With Exercises. By C. H. Keene, M.A.
SELECTIONS ILLUSTRATIVE OF GREEK LIFE. By C. H. Keene, M.A
4 GREEK AND LATIN CLASSICS
The following contain Introductions and Notes, but no Vocabolary:—
CICERO.— SELECT LETTEilS. By Rev. G. E. Jeans, M.A.
HERODOTUS.— SELECTIONS FROM BOOKS VH. and VIII. THE BXPEDI-
TIuN OK XERXES. By A. H. Cooke, M.A.
HORACE.— SELECTIONS FROM THE SATIRES AND EPISTLES. By R«t. W.
J V Baker M.A
SELECT EPODES AND ARS POETICA. By H. A. Daltojj, M.A.
PLATO.— EUTHYFUUO AND MENE.XENUS. By C. E. Gravm, M.A-
TERENCE.— SCENES FROM THE ANDRIA. By F. W. Cornish, M.A, Vice-
Provost of Eton.
THE GREEK ELEOIAO POETS.— FROM CALLINUS TO CALLIMACHUS.
Selected by Rev. Herbert Kynaston, D.D.
THUCYDIDES.— BOOK IV. Chs. 1-41. THE CAPTURE OP SPHACTERIA By
C K Gravrs, M.A.
OLASSIOAL SERIES
FOR COLLEGES AND SCHOOLS.
Fcap. 8vo.
^SCHTNES.— IN CTESIPHONTA. By Rev. T. Gwatkin, M.A., and E. S.
SnucKHUROH, M.A. 6s.
iESCHYLUS.— PKRS.1=;. By A. O. Prickard, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of New
College, Oxfonl. With .Map. 28. 6d.
SEVEN AGAINST THKBES. SCHOOL EDITION. By A W. VERRAL^ LittD..
and M. A. Bayfield, M.A. 2a. 6d.
ANDOCIDES.— DE M YSTER1I8. By W. J. HicRiK, M.A. 28. fld.
ARISTOPHANES.— VKSPAE. By W. J. Starkib. [Injpreparatxon.
ATTIC ORATORS.— Selections from ANTIPHON, ANDOCIDES, LYSIAS, ISO-
CRATES, anil ISAEUS. By R. C. Jebb, LittD., Regius Professor of Greek
in the Univcr.sity of Cambridge. 5s.
•CiESAR.— THE GALLIC WAR. By Rev. John Bond, M.A, and Rev. A S.
Walpole, M.A. With Maps. 48. 6d.
CATULLUS.— SELECT POEMS. By F. P. Simpson, B.A. Ss. 6d. The Text of this
Edition is carefully expurgated for School use.
•CICERO.— THE CATILINE ORATIONS. By A. S. Wii.kins, LlttD., Profesaorol
I.<itin, Owens College, Manchester. 28. 6d.
PRO LEGE MANILIA. Bv Prcf. A. S. Wii.kins, LittD. 2s. 6d.
THE SECOND PHILIPPIC ORATION. By John E. B. Mator, M. A., Professor
of Latin in the University of Cambridge. 8s. 6d.
PRO ROSCIO AMERINO. By E. H. Donkin, M.A 2!i. «d
PRO P. SF^STIO. By Rev. H. A. Hoi.DEN, Litt-D. 8s. 6d.
PRO MII>ONE. By F. H. Couson, M.A 2s. 6d.
PRO MIJRENA By J. H. Fkeese, M.A. 28. 6d.
SELECT LETTERS. By R. V. Tyrreu,, M.A. 48. 6d.
DEMOSTHENES.— DE CORONA By B. Drake, M.A 7th Edition, revited I9
B. S. Siu'CKBUROH, M.A. 8s. M.
ADVERSUS LEITINEM. By R«v. J. R. KiNO, M.A, Fellowand Tutor of Oriel
College. Oxfoni. 28. 6d.
THE FIRST PHILIPPIC. By Rev. T. Gwatkin, M.A. 2s. 8d.
PHILIPPICS and OLYNTHIACS. By J. E. Sandys, Litt-D. ITnprfparation.
EURIPIDES.— HIPPOLVTUS. By Rev. J. P. Mahafty, D.D., and J. B. Burt,
M.A, Fellows of Trinity College, Dublin. 28. 6d.
MEDEA. By A W. VcRRAi.1,, Litt.D. 2.H. «d.
ANDROMACHE. By A. R. F. Hrstxip, M.A. [/» tt« P«».
IPHIOENIA IN TAURI8. By B. R Ewoland, LlttD. te.
ION. Bv M. A. Bayfiklp, M.A, Headmaster of Christ College, Brecon. 2s. M.
BACCII AE. By R. Y. Ttr&ux, M.A., Regius Professor of Greek inthe Universitv
of Dul)lin. 88. 6d.
ALCESTia By M. L. Baiilb, Pb.D. 8a. «d.
CLASSICAL SERIES 6
HEEODOTUS.— BOOK III. By G. C. Macaulay, M.A. 2s. 6d.
BOOK VI. By J. Stracuan, M.A., Professor of Greek, Owens College, Man-
BOOK vil. By Mrs. Montagu Butler. 3s. 6d.
HOMER. — ILIAD. In 2 vols. Edited by W. Leaf, Litt.D., and Ilcv. M. A.
Bayfield, M.A. Vol.1. 68. [Vol. 11. in preparation.
ILIAD. BOOKS I., IX., XI., XVI.-XXIV. THE STORY OF ACHILLES. By
the late J. H. Pratt, M.A., and Walter Leaf, Li tt.D., Fellows of Trinity
College, Cambridge. 5s. BOOK IX. separately. 23.
ODYSSEY. BOOKS I.-IV. By C. M. Mulvany, M.A., Fellow of Magdalen
College, Oxford. [In preparation.
ODYSSEY. BOOK IX. By Prof. John E. B. Mayor. 2s. 6d.
ODYSSEY. BOOKS XXL-XXIV. THE TRIUMPH OF ODYSSEUS. By S.
G. Hamilton, M.A., Fellow of Hertford College, Oxford. 2s. 6d.
HORACE.— *THE ODES AND EPODE8. By T. E. Page, M.A., Assistant Master
at the Charterhouse. 6s. (BOOKS I. II. III. IV. and EPODES separately,
2s. each.)
THE SATI RES. By Arthur Palmer, M. A. , Professor of Latin in the University
of Dublin. 5s.
THE EPISTLES AND ARS POETICA. By Prof. A. 8. Wilkins, Litt.D. 58.
JUVENAL.— •THIRTEEN SATIRES. By E. G. Hardy, M.A. 6s. The Text is
carefully expurgated for Scliool use.
SELECT SATIRES. By Prof. John B. B. Mayor. XIL-XVL 4s. 6d.
LIVT.— *BOOKS II. and III. By Rev. H. M. Stephenson, M.A. 3s. 6d.
'BOOKS XXl. and XXIL By Rev. W. W. Capes, M.A. With Maps. 4s. 6d.
'BOOKS XXIII. and XXIV. By G. C. Macaulay, M.A. With Maps. 3s. 6d.
'THE LAST TWO KINGS OF MACEDON. EXTRACTS FROM THE FOURTH
AND FIFTH DECADES OF LIVY. By F. H. Rawuns, M.A., Assistant
Master at Eton. With Maps. 28. 6d.
LUCRETIUS.— BOOKS I.-III. By J. H. Warburton Lee, M.A., late Assistant
Master at Rossall. 3s. 6d.
LYSIAS.— SELECT ORATIONS. By E. S. Shuckburoh, M.A. 58.
MARTIAL.— SELECT EPIGRAMS. By Rev. H. M. Stephenson, M.A. 5s.
'OVID.— FASTI. By G. H. Hallam, M.A., Assistant Master at Harrow. 38. 6d.
»HEROIDUM EPISTUL^ XIII. By E. S. Shuckburgh, M.A. 3s. 6d.
METAMORPHOSES. BOOKS I.-IIL By C. Simmons, M.A. [In preparation.
BOOKS XIII. and XIV. By the same. 8s. 6d.
PLATO.— LACHES. By M. T. Tatham, M.A. 2s. 6d.
THE REPUBLIC. BOOKS l.-V. By T. H. Warren, M.A., President of
Magdalen College, Oxford. 6s.
CRITO and PHAEDO. (Chs.57 to end.) Editedby Prof. C. H. Keene, M.A. 28. 6d.
MKNO. Edited by E. S. Thompson, Litt.D. [In preparation.
PLAUTUS.— MILES GLORIOSUS. By R. Y. Tyrrell, M.A., Regius Professor of
Greek in the University of Dublin. 2nd Ed., revised. 8s. 6d.
AMPHITRUO. By Prof. Arthur Palmer, M.A. 8s. 6d.
CAPTIVL By A. R. S. Hallidie, M.A. 3s. 6d.
PLINY.— LETTERS. BOOKS I. and II. By J. Cowan, M.A., Assistant Master
at the Manchester Grammar School. 8s.
LETTERS. BOOK III. By Prof. John B. B. Mayor. With Life of Pliny by
G. H. Rendall, M.A. 3s. 6d.
PLUTARCH.— LIFE OF THBMISTOKLES. By Rev. H. A. Holden, Litt.D. 3s. 6d.
LIVES OF GALBA AND OTHO. By E. G. Hardy, M.A. 5s.
LIFE OF PERICLES. By Rev. H. A. Holden, Litt.D. 4s. 6d.
POLYBIUS.— THE HISTORY OF THE ACH^AN LEAGUE AS CONTAINED IN
THE REMAINS OF POLYBIUS. By Rev. W. W. Capes, M.A. 5s.
PROPERTIUS.— SELECT POEMS. By Prof. J. P. Postoate, Litt.D. 2nd Ed. 5s.
SALLUST.— *CATILINA and JUGURTHA. By C. Merivale, D.D., Dean of Ely.
3s. 6d. Or separately, 2s. each.
'BELLUM CATULINiE. By A. M. Cook, M.A. 2s. 6d.
JUGURTHA. By the same. [In preparation.
TACITUS.— THE ANNALS. BOOKS L and II. By J. S. Reid, Litt.D. [/» prep.
BOOK VI. By A. J. Church, M.A., and W. J. Brodribb, M.A. 28.
THE HISTORIES. BOOKS I. and II. By A. D. Godley, M.A. 3s. 6d.
« GREEK AND LATIN CLASSICS
BOOKS III.-V. By the same. 8s. 6d.
AGRICOLA and GERMANIA. By A. J. Church, M.A., and W. J. Brodribb,
M.A. 3s. 6d. Or seimrately, 28. eacli.
AGBICOLA AND GERMANIA (separately). By F. J. Haverfield, M.A.,
Stucient of Christ Church, Oxford. [In preparation.
TERENCE.— UAUTON TIM0RUMEN08. By B. 8. SHrrCKBUROH, M.A. 28. 6d.
Witli Translation. 8s. 6d.
PHORMIO. By Rev. John Bond, M.A., and Rev. A. 8. Walpolk, M.A. 28. 6d.
ADELPHOE. By Prof. 8. G. Ashmore. 8s. M.
THUOYDIDES.— BOOK I. By Ci.kment Bbvans, M.A. [In prn.'imtir.:,
BOOK II. By E. C. Marchant. M.A., Fellow of St. Peter'8 Coll., (
BOOK III. By E. C. Marchant, M.A. [In
BOOK IV. By C. E. Graves, M.A., Classical Lecturer at St. JoL:. i . „ ,
Cambridge. Ss. 6d.
BOOK V. By C. E. Graves, M.A. 88. 6d.
BOOKS VI. and VII. By Rev. Percival Frost, M.A. With Map. Ss. 6d.
BOOK VI. By E. C. Marchant, M.A. [/« the Press.
BOOK vn. By B. C. Marchant, M.A. Ss. 6d.
BOOK VIII. By Prof. T. G. Tucker, Litt.D. Ss. 6d.
TIBDLLUS.— SELECT POEMS. By Prof. J. P. Postoate, LittD. [In preparation.
VIRGIL.— yENEI I). BOOKS l.-VI. By T. E. Page, M.A. Cs.
BOOKS II. AND IH. THE NARRATIVE OF jENEAS. By E. W. HowsoN.M.A.,
Assistant Master at Harrow. 28.
XENOPHON.— "THE ANABASIS. BOOKS I.-IV. By Profs. W. W. Goodwin
and J. W. White. Adapted to Goodwin's Greek Grammar. With Map. Ss. 6<1.
BOOKS V.-VII. By Rev. G. H. Nall, M.A. [In prepamtion.
HELLENICA. BOOKS L and IL By H. Hailstone, B.A. With Map. 28. 6d.
CYROP.SDIA. BOOKS VII. and VIII. By A. Goodwin, M.A. 2s. 6d.
MEMORABILIA SOCRATIS. By A. R. Clubb, B.A- 68.
HIERO. Bv Rev. H. A. Holden, LittD. 28. 6d.
OECONOMICUS. By the same. With Lexicon. 68.
THE PARNASSUS LIBRARY OF OLASSIOAL
TEXTS.
Fcap. 8vo.
JESCHYLUS. With Introduction by Prof. Lewis Campbell. [In preparation.
CATULLDS.— With Introduction by Prof. A. Palmer. [In the Press.
HORACE.- With Introduction by T. E. Paoe, M.A. 5s. net.
HOMER-ILIAD.— With Introduction by W. Leaf, Litt-D. 6«. net
SOPHOCLES.— With Intro<lucti<)n by Prof. R. Y. Tyrrell. [In preparation.
VIRGIL.— With Introduction by T. E. Paoe, M.A. fis. not.
CLASSICAL LIBRARY.
Texts, Edited with Introductions and Notes, for the use of
Advanced Students ; Commentaries and Translations.
.ffiSCHYLUS.— THE SUPPLICES. A Revised Text, with Translation. Bv T.
G. TrcKER. Litt.D., Professor of Classical Philology in the University of Mel-
bourne. ^' '"â– 'â– '
THE SE\ ; With Translation. By A. W. Vkrkall,
LittD. Canibridce. 8vo. 78. 6<i.
AGA"'^^' "' * H' Verrall, Lilt.D. 8vo. 128.
TIi; ^V.VERRAL^ LittD. 8vo. 12s
A>:.-' IDES. By A. O. Pbickard
M..X.. . M... .i,.M â– ,.,â– â– 1 ... x,..i.l. 8vo. {In prrparatum
THE fcUMEMDhiJ. With \ ion. By B. Drake, M.A. «vo. .')S.
.SSCHYLUS. Translated in' se by Prof. T. O. Tucker. Cr. 8va
( In preparation
ANTONDTOS, MARCUS AUREUUS.— BOOK IV. OF THE MEDITATIONS
With Translation. By Uabtinos Cbosslky, M.A. 8vo. 08.
CLASSICAL LIBRARY 7
MARCUS ANTONINUS TO HUVISELF.— Translation by G. H. Kendall, M.A.
Crown 8vo. [In the Press.
AEISTOPHANES.— THE BIRDS. Translated into English Verse. By B. H.
Kennedy, D.D. Cr. 8vo. 68. Help Notes to the Same, for the Use of
Students. Is. (id.
SCHOLIA ARISTOPHANICA; being such Comments adscript to the text of
Aristophanes as are preserved in the Codex Ravennas, arranged, emended, and
translated. By Rev. W. G. Rutherford, M.A., LL.U. 8vo. [In the Press.
ARISTOTLE.— THE METAPHYSICS. BOOK I. Translated by a Cambridge
Graduate. 8vo. 5s.
THE POLITICS. By P. Susemihl and R. D. Hicks, M.A., Fellow of Trinity
College, Cambridge. 8vo. 18s. net.
THE I'OLITICS. Translated by Rev. J. B. C. Welldon, M.A., Headmaster of
Harrow. Cr. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
THE RHETORIC. Translated by the same. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d.
AN INTRODUCTION TO ARISTOTLE'S RHETORIC. With Analysis, Notes,
and Appendices. By E. M. Cope, Fellow and late Tutor of Trinity College,
Cambridge. 8vo. 14s.
THE NICOMACHEAN ETHICS. Translated by Rev. J. B. C. Welldon, M.A.
Cr. Svo. 7s. 6d.
THE SOPHISTICI ELENCHL With Translation. By B. Postk, M.A., Fellow
of Oriel College, Oxford. Svo. 8s. 6d.
ON THE CONSTITUTION OF ATHENS. By J. B. Sandy.s, Litt.D. Svo. 15s.
ON THE CONSTITUTION OF ATHENS. Translated by B. Postb, M.A. 2nd
Ed. Cr. Svo. 3s. 6d.
ON THE ART OF POETRY. A Lecture. By A.O.Prickard,M.A. Cr. Svo. 8s. 6d.
THE POETICS. Translated by S. H. Butcher, Litt.D. Svo. 10s.net. Text
and Translation separately. 3s. net.
ATTIC ORATORS.— FROM ANTIPHON TO ISAEOS. By R. C. Jebb, Litt.D.,
R('<,'i us Prolessor of Greek in the University of Cambridge. 2 vols. Svo. 25s.
BABRIUS.— With Lexicon. By Rev. W.G. Rutherford, M. A., LL.D. Svo. 12s. 6d!
CATULLUS. By Prof. Arthur Palmer. [In vrevaration.
CICERO.— THE ACADEMICA. By J. S. Reid, Litt.D. Svo, 158.
TUE ACADEMICS. Translated by the same. Svo. 5s. 6d.
SELECT LETTERS. After the Edition of Albert Watson, M.A. Translated
by G. E. Jeans, M.A., Fellow of Hertford College, Oxford. Cr. 8vo. lOs. fid.
CLUBNTIUS.— Translated, with Introduction and Notes, by W. Peterson,
Litt.D. Crown Svo. 5s.
EURIPIDES.— MEDEA. By A. W. Verrall, Litt.D. Svo. 7s. 6d
IPHIGKNEIA AT AULIS. By E. B. England, Litt.D. Svo. 7s. 6d.
A1.CESTIS. Translated by A. S. Way, M.A. Cr. Svo. Is. 6d.
HECUBA. By the same. Cr. Svo. Is. 6d.
MEDEA. By the same. Cr. Svo. Is. 6d.
Also Vol. I., containing Alcestis, Hecuba, Medea, Hippolytus, Ion, and Suppli-
ants. Cr. Svo. 6s. net.
•INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF EURIPIDES. By Professor J. P.
Mahaffy. Feap. Svo. Is. 6d. (Classical Writers.)
HERODOTUS.— BOOKS I.-III. THE ANCIENT EMPIRES OF THE EAST.
Uy A. H. Sayce, Deputy-Professor of Comparative Philology in the University
of Oxford. Svo. 16s.
BOOKS IV.-VI. By R. W. Macan, M.A., Reader in Ancient History in the
University of Oxford. 2 vols. Svo. 82s.
THE HISTORY. Translated by G. C. Macaulay, M.A. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. 18s.
HOMER.— THE ILIAD. By Walter Leaf, Litt.D. Svo. Books I.-XIL 14s.
Books XIII.-XXIV. 14s.
COMPANION TO THE ILIAD FOR ENGLISH READERS. By the same.
Cr. Svo. 7s. fid.
THE ILIAD. Translated into English Prose by Andrew Lano, M.A., Walter
Leak, Litt.D., and Ernest Myers, M.A. Cr. Svo. 12s. 6d.
THE ILIAD. Done into English Verse by A. 8. Way, M.A. 2 vols. 4to. 10s
6d. net.
THE ODYSSEY, Done into English by S. H. Butcher, M.A., Professor of
Greek in tie University of Edinburgh, and Andrew Lang, M.A. Cr. Svo. 6s.
8 GREEK AND LATIN CLASSiaS
•INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OP HOMEU. By the Right Hon. W. B.
Gladstone. Pott 8vo. Is. {LiUraturt Frimert.)
UOHEUIC DICTIONAUy. Translatwl from the German of Dr. O. Autbkbibth
by R. P. Keep, Ph.D. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
HORACE.— Translated by J. Lonsdale, M.A., and S. Lee, M.A. 01. 8vo. Ss. 6d.
COMPLETB WOKKS. Edited for Schools by T. E. Paoe, Prof. A. S.Wilkins,
and Prof. A. Palmer. Or. 8vo. [In prtixirution.
JUVENAL. -THIRTEEN SATIRES OF JUVENAL. By John B. U. Mayor. M.A..
Prof, of Ijatin in the University of Cambridge. Cr. 8vo. 2 vols. 10s. Cd. each.
THIRTEEN SATIRES. Translated by Alex. Leeper, M.A., LL.D., Warden of
Trinity College, MellKMime. Revised Ed. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
KTESIAS.— THE FRAGMENTS OF THE PEIISIKA OF KTESIA8. By Johh
GiLHORB, M.A. 6vo. 88. 6d.
LIVT.— BOOKS XXI.-XXV. Translated by A. J. Church, M. A., and W. J. Brod-
RiBB, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 78. 6d. Book XXI. separately. Cr. 8vo. Sewed, 28.
•INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF LIVY. By Rev. W. W. Capes, M.A.
Fcap. 8vo. Is. 6d. (Classical IVriters.)
LONGINUS.— ON THE SUBLIME. Translated by H. L. HAVEL^ B.A. With
Introduction by Andrew Land. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
MARTIAL.— BOOKS I. and IL OF THE EPIGRAMS. By I'rof. John E. B.
Mavor, M.A. 8vo. [In the t'resf.
PAUSANIAS.— DESCRIPTION OF GREECE. Translated with Coinnientarv iv
J. O. Fkazer, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. 8vo. [In the
PHRYNICHUS. -THE NEW PHRYNICHUS; beinp a Revised Text of the 1
of the Grammarian Phryniohus. With Introduction and Commentai^
Rev. W. G. RuTHEHKORD, M. A., LL.D., Headmaster of Westminster. 8vo. ISs.
PINDAR.— Til K EXTANT ODKa Trans, by Ernest Mters, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 5s.
THE OLYMPIAN AND PYTHIAN ODES. Edited, with an Introductory
Essay, by Basil Gildkrsleeve, Professor of Greek in the Johns Uopkiw
University, U.S.A. Cr. 8vo. Ts. 6d.
THE NEMEAN ODES. By J. B. Buby, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College,
Dublin. 8vo. 128.
THE ISTHMIAN ODES. By the same Editor. 8vo. lOs. 6d.
PLATO.— PH^EDO. By R. D. Archer-Hind, M.A., Fellow of Trinity CoUege,
Cambridge. Second E<lition. 8vo. 8s. 6d.
PH^DO. By Sir W. D. Geddes, LL.D., Principal of the University of Aberdeen.
8vo. 8s. 6d.
TIMAEUS. With Translation. By R. D. Archer-Hind. M.A. 8vo. 16*.
THE REPUBLIC OF PLATO. Translated by J. Ll. Davies, M.A., and D. J.
Vauohan, M.A. Pott 8vo. 28. 6d. net.
BUTHYPURO, APOLOGY, CRITO, AND PHiEDO. Translated by F. J
Church. Pott 8vo. 28. 6d. net,
PHA;DRUS, LYSIS, AND PROTAGORAa Translated by J. Wright, M.A,
Pott 8vo. i-'s. 6d. net.
PLAUTD8.— THE MOSTELLARIA. By Wiluam Ramsat, M.A. Bd. by G. G,
Ramsay, M. A., Professor of Humanity, University of Glasgow. 8vo. 148.
PLINY.— CORRESPONDENCE WITH TRAJAN. C. Pllnii Caecilii Secund
Epistnlae ad Traianum Imperatorem cam Eiusdem Responsis. By B. G
Hardy, M.A. 8vo. lOs. 6d.
POLYBIUS.— THE HISTORIES OF P0LYBIU8. TransUted by B. S. Shuck
ni'ROH, M.A. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 24a.
SALLUST.— CATILINE AM) JLCURTHA. Translated by A. W. Pollard, B.A
Cr. 8vo. 68. THE ' Mcparately). 8s.
SOPHOOLEa— a5DlPU^ .. Translated into English Verse by B. D. A
M.ii iim. M.A., A •••r at Winchester. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. Cti.
TAC! ! ANNAl^ii. By G. O. Holbrooke, M.A.. Professor of Latin li
i , Hartford, U.S.A. With Maps. 8vo. 16s.
THi- .- - -^. Translated by A. J. Church, M.A., and W. J. Brodribb, M.A
Wall Alai.s. Cr. 8vo. 78. 6d.
THE HISTORIES. By Rev. W. A. SfOOBMi, M.A.. Fellow and Tutor of Ne*
Colloge, Oxford. 8vo. 16s.
THE HISl'ORY. Translated by A, J. Church, M.A., and W. J. Brodbibi
M.A. With Map. Cr. 8to. fla.
GRAMMAR, COMPOSITION, AND PHILOLOGY 9
THE AGRICOLA AND GERMANY, WITH THE DIALOGUE ON ORATORY.
Translated by the same. With Maps. Or. 8vo. 48. 6d.
•INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF TACITUS. By A. J. Church, M.A.,
and W. J. Brodribb, M.A. Fcap. Svo. Is. 6d. (Classical Writers.)
THEOCRITUS, BION, AND MOSOHUS. Translated by A. Lano, M.A. Pott Svo.
2s. 6(i. net. Also au Edition on Large Paper. Cr. Svo. 9s.
THUOYDIDES.— BOOK IV. A Revision of the Text, Elustrating the Principal
Causes of Corruption in the Manuscripts of this Author. By Rev. W. G.
Rutherford, M. A., LL.D., Headmaster of Westminster. 8vo. 7s. Od.
BOOK VIII. By H. C. Goodhart, M.A., late Professor of Latin in the Uni-
versity of Edinburgh. Svo. 9s.
VIRGIL.— Translated by J. Lonsdale, M.A., and S. Lee, M.A. Gl. Svo. 3s. 6d.
THE iENBID. Translated by J. W. Mackail, M.A., Fellow of Balliol College,
Oxford. Or. Svo. 7s. 6d.
ZENOPHON.— Translated by H. G. Dakyns, M.A. In four vols. Cr. Svo. Vol. L
" The Anabasis " and "The Hellenic* I. and II." 10s. 6d. Vol. II. "Hellenica"
III.-VII. "AgesilauB," the "Polities," and "Revenues." 10s. 6d.
[Vol III. in the Press.
GRAMMAR, COMPOSITION, & PHILOLOGY.
Latin.
•BELCHER.— SHORT EXERCISES IN LATIN PROSB COMPOSITION AND
EXAMINATION PAPERS IN LATIN GRAMMAR. Part L By Rev. H.
Belcher, LL.D., Rector of the High School, Dunedin, N.Z. Pott Svo. Is. 6d.
KEY, for Teachers only. Pott Svo. 3s. 6d.
*Part II., On the Syntax of Sentences, with an Appendix, including EXERCISES
IN LATIN IDIOMS, etc. Pott Svo. 23. KEY, for Teachers only. Pott Svo. 3s.
*BRYANS.— LATIN PROSE EXERCISES BASED UPON CiESAR'S GALLIC
WAR. With a Classilication of Csesar's Chief Phrases and Grammatical Notes
on CiEsar's Usages. By Clement Bryans, M.A. GL Svo. 2s. 6d. KEY, for
Teachers only. 4s. 6d.
CORNELL UNIVERSITY STUDIES IN CLASSICAL PHILOLOGY. Edited bT
1. Flaqq, W. G. Hale, and B. I. Wheeler. I. The CWf-Constructions : their
History and Functions. By W. Q. Hale. Part 1. Critical. Is. 8d. net. Part
2. Constructive. 3s. 4d. net. II. Analogy and the Scope of its Application
in Language. By B. I. Wheeler. Is. 3d. net.
•ENGLAND.— EXERCISES ON LATIN SYNTAX AND IDIOM. ARRANGED
WITH REFERENCE TO ROBY'S SCHOOL LATIN GRAMMAR. By E.
B. England, LittD. Cr. Svo. 2s. 6d. KEY, for Teachers only. 2s. 6d.
GILES.— A SHORT MANUAL OF COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY FOR
CLASSICAL STUDENTS. By P. Giles, M.A., Reader in Comparative
Philology in the University of Cambridge. Cr. Svo. 10s 6d.
HADLEY.— ESSAYS, PHILOLOGICAL AND CRITICAL. By Jame.9 Hadley,
late Professor in Yale College. Svo. 163.
HODGSON.— MYTHOLOGY FOR LATIN VERSIFICATION. Fables for render-
ing into Latin Verse. By P. Hodgson, B.D., late Provost of Eton. New Ed.,
revised by P. C. Hodgson, M.A. Pott Svo. 3s.
HORTON-SIOTH.— THE THEORY OF CONDITIONAL SENTENCES IN LATIN
AND GREEK. By R. Horton-Smith, M.A., Q.C. Svo. 21s. net.
LUPTON.— *AN INTRODUCTION TO LATIN ELEGIAC VERSE COMPOSI-
TION. By J. H. LuPTON, Sur-Master of St. Paul's School. Gl. Svo. 2s. 6d
KEY TO PART II. (XXV.-C), for Teachers only. Gl. Svo. 3s. 6d.
•AN INTRODUCTION TO LATIN LYRIC VERSE COMPOSITION. By the
same. Gl. Svo. 3s. KEY, for Teachers only. Gl. Svo. 4s. 6d.
•MACIOTLLAN.- FIRST LATIN GRAMMAR. By M. C. Macmillan, M.A
Fcap. Svo. Is. 6d.
MACMILLAN'S LATIN COURSE. Globe Svo.
•FIRST PART. By A. M. Cook, M. A., Assistant Master at St. Paul'sSchool. 3s. 6d.
•SECOND PART. By A. M. Cook, M.A., and W. B. P. Pantin, M.A. 4s. 6d.
16 GREEK AND LATIN CLASSICS
MACMILLAN'S SHORTER LATIN COURSE. Gl. 8vo.
♦FIRST TART, lly A. M. CkX)K, M.A. Is. M. KEY, for Teacliert only. 4b. 6d.
•SECOND PART, lly A. M. Cook, M.A., and W. K. P. Pasti.v, M.A. 2«. KKY,
for Teachers only. 4.s. M.
•MACMILLAN'S LATIN READER.— A LATIN READER FOR THE LOWER
FORMS IN SCUUOLS. By H. J. Hardy, M.A, Gl. 8vo. 28. M.
MEISSNER.— LATIN PHKA.SK BuOK. By C. Meissner. Translated by H. W.
AuDEN, M.A. Gl. 8vo. 4s. (id.
NALL.— A LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. By Rev. O. H-Nall. [InpreparatUm.
NIXON.— PARALLEL EXTRACTS, Arranged for Translation into English and
Latin, with Notes on Idioms. By J. K. Nixon, M.A., Fellow and Classical
Lect., King's Coll., Camb. Part I.— Historical and Epist.)lary. Cr. 8vo. 8s. Od.
PROSE EXTRACra, Arranged for Translation Into English and Latin, with
General and Special Prefaces on Style and Idioin. By the game. I. Oratorical.
11. HistoricaL III. Philosophical. IV. Anecdotes and Letters. 2nd Ed.,
enlarged to 280 pp. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d. SELECTIONS FROM THE SAME. 2s. 6d.
KEY to "Prose Extracts" (about 100 versions), 2a. 6d. net; to "Parallel Ex-
tracts " (about 40), a few copies, 2s. net. For '1 eachers, from the Author only,
NIXON — SMITH. — PARALLEL VERSE EXTRACTS ON .SAME PLA.N. I.
Elegiacs; U. Lyrics; III. Hexameters. By J. E. Nixos, M.A., and E. n
Smith, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 68. 6d. Part I. (separately), Elegiacs, 2s. (id. K 1
(Selections from) each part, 2s. 6<1. net, from J. E. Nixon, King's College, (
•PANTIN.— A FIRST LATIN VERSE BOOK. By W. E. P. Pa.vtin, M.A., AssisUu!
Master at St. Paul's School. Gl. 8vo. Is. 6d. KEY, for Teachers only. 4s. net.
•PEILE.— A PRIMER OF PHILOLOGY. By J. Pkilk, Litt.D., Master of Christ!
College, Cambridge. Pott 8vo. Is.
•POSTGATE.— SERMO LATINUS. A short Guide to Latin Prose Composition.
By Prof. J. P. I'osTOATE, LittD., Fellow of lYinity College, Cambridge. Gl.
8vo. 2s. 6d. KEY to " Selected Pa.ssagea." Gl. 8vo. 4s. 6d. net.
POTTS.— *11INTS TOWARDS l^TIN PROSE COMPOSITION. By A, W. Potts,
M.A., LL.D., late Fellow of St John's College, Canibrii^'o. Ex. fcap. 8vo, 8s.
•PASSAGES FOR TRANSLATION INTO LATIN PRO.- i • h Note^and
Kifircnces to the above. Ex. fcap. 8vo. 2s. Oi. KEY rily. 2s.6d.
•PRESTON.— EXERCISES IN LATIN VEIiSE OF VAKl .S. By Her.
G. Prestom. Gl. 8vo. 2s. 6d. KEY, for Teachers only. Gl. Svo. 68.
BEID.— A GRAMMAR OF TACITUS. By J. 8. Beid, LittD., Fellow of Caiuj
College, Cambridge. [/n ;>rr/^ir.i/,.;i.
A GRAM .MAR OF VIRGIL. By the same. [/«
ROBY.— Works by H. J. Robt, M.A., late Fellow of St John's Collegf
A GRAMMAR OF THE LATIN LANGUAGE, from Plautus to Suet.
I. Sounds, Inflexions, Word-formation, Appendices. Cr. Svo. 9s. Part II.
Syntax, Prepositions, etc. IDs. 6d.
•SCHOOL LATIN GRAMMAR. Cr. 8vo. 68.
•ROBT— WILKINS. AN KLE.MENTARY LATIN GRAMMAR. By H. J. Robv,
M.A., and Prof. A. S. WiLKiNR, Litt.D. Gl. Svo. 2.f. Cd.
•RUST.— FIRST STEPS TO LA"! IN PROSE COMPOSITION. By Rev. O. Rcsr,
M.A. Pott Svo. Is. 6d. KEY, for Teachers only. ByW. M.Yates. Pott Svo,
3s. 6d.
•SIMPSON.- LATIN PROSE AFTER THE BEST AUTHOR-S : n.s.iriui Pr -^a
llv F. P. SiMi-suN. B.A. Ex. fcap. Svo. 28. 6d. KEY, for !
8TRACHAN — WILKINS. — AN ALECTA Selected Passagt ~
By J. S. Stracuan, M.A., Professor of Greek, and A. 8. ^
Professor of Latin, Owens College, Manche.st«r. Cr. Svo. is. .\l»o iu two
partJi, 2s. 6d. each. Indexes to (ircek and I.atin i^issages, 6d. each.
THRINO.— A LATI.N GRADUAL. U\ ilic R.v. K. Tiikino. M.A., late Headmastei
of Uppingham. A First I ..i- ip. .Svo. 28. 6d.
A MANUAL OF MOOD CON .. Is. M.
VINOE.— GREEK AND LATIN By J. 11. Vin. k, MA.
Ansintsnt Master at Oundle .SiIimoI.
WELCH- DUFFIELD.-'LATIN ACCIDENCE AND EXERCi
n)R HKOINNKIW. By W. WKtrH and C. O. Vxrrnr.i.n.
•EXERCISES IN UNSEEN TRANSLATION IN LATIN. By Iho
PoU Svo. Is. Od.
GRAMMAR, COMPOSITION, AND PHILOLOGY 11
WRIGHT.— Works by J. Wright, M.A., late Headmaster of Sutton Coldfleld School.
A HELP TO LATIN GRAMMAR ; or, the Form and Use of Words in Latin,
with Progressive Exercises. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
THE SEVEN KINGS OF ROME. An Easy Narrative, abridged from the First
Book of Livy by the omission of Difficult Passages ; being a First Latin Read-
ing Book, with Grammatical Notes and Vocabulary. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
FIRST LATIN STEPS; or, AN INTRODUCTION BY A SERIES OF
EXAMPLES TO THE STUDY OF THE LATIN LANGUAGE. Cr. 8vo. Ss.
A COMPLETE LATIN COURSE, comprising Rules with Examples, Exercises,
both Latin and English, on each Rule, and Vocabularies. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Greek.
BLACKIE.— GREEK AND ENGLISH DIALOGUES FOR USB IN SCHOOLS
AND COLLEGES. By John Stuart Blackie. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
A GREEK PRIMER, COLLOQUIAL AND CONSTRUCTIVE. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
BRYANS.— GREEK PROSE EXERCISES based upon Thucydides. By C.
Bryans, M. a. [In preparation.
GILES.— See under Latin.
GOODWm.— Works by W. W. Goodwin, LL.D., D.C.L., Professor of Greek in
Harvard University.
SYNTAX OF THE MOODS AND TENSES OF THE GREEK VERB. New
Ed., revised and enlarged. 8vo. 14s.
A GREEK GRAMMAR. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
A GREEK GRAMMAR FOR SCHOOLS. New Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
HADLEY.— See under Latin.
HADLEY— ALLEN.— A GREEK GRAMMAR FOR SCHOOLS AND COLLEGEa
By James Hadley, late Professor in Yale College. Revised by F. de P. Allen,
Professor in Harvard College. Cr. 8vo. 68.
JACKSON.— FIRST STEPS TO GREEK PROSE COMPOSITION. By Blomfield
Jackson, M.A. Pott 8vo. Is. 6d. KEY, for Teachers only. Pott Svo. 33. 6d.
•SECOND STEPS TO GREEK PROSE COMPOSITION, with Examination
Papers. By the same. Pott8vo. 2s. 6d. KEY, for Teachers only. Pott Svo. 3s. 6d.
JANNARIS.— HISTORICAL GRAMMAR OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE. By
A. N. Jannaris, Ph.D. Svo. [In the Press.
KYNASTON.— EXERCISES IN THE COMPOSITION OF GREEK IAMBIC
VERSE. By Rev. H. Kynaston, D.D., Professor of Classics in the University
of Durliam. With Vocabulary. Ex. fcap. Svo. 58. KEY, for Teachers only.
Ex. fcap. Svo. 48. 6d.
MACKIE.— PARALLEL PASSAGES FOR TRANSLATION INTO GREEK
AND ENGLISH. With Indexes. By Rev. E. C. Mackie, M.A., Classical
Master at Heversham Grammar School. Gl. Svo. 4s. 6d.
MACMILLAN'S GREEK COURSE.— Edited by Rev. W. G. Rutherford, M.A.,
LL.D., Headmaster of Westminster. Gl. Svo.
•FIRST GREEK GRAMMAR— ACCIDENCE. By the Editor. 2i.
•FIRST GREEK GRAMMAR— SYNTAX. By the same. 28.
ACCIDENCE AND SYNTAX. In one volume. 3s. 6d.
•EASY EXERCISES IN GREEK ACCIDENCE. By H. G. Underhill, M.A.,
Assistant Master at St. Paul's Preparatory School. 2s.
♦A SECOND GREEK EXERCISE BOOK. By Rev. W. A. Heard, M.A.,
Headmaster of Fettes College, Edinburgh. 2s. 6d.
•EASY EXERCISES IN GREEK SYNTAX. By Rev. G. H. Nall, M.A.,
Assistant Master at Westminster School. 2s. 6d.
MANUAL OP GREEK ACCIDENCE. By the Editor. [In preparation.
MANUAL OF GREEK SYNTAX. By the Editor. [In preparation.
ELEMENTARY GREEK COMPOSITION. By the Editor. [In preparation.
•MACMILLAN'S GREEK READER.— STORIES AND LEGENDS. A First Greek
Reader, with Notes, Vocabulary, and Exercises. By F. H. Colson, M.A.,
Headmaster of Plymouth College. Gl. Svo. 3s.
•MARSHALL.— A TABLE OF IRREGULAR GREEK VERBS, classified according
to the arrangement of Curtius's Greek Grammar. By J. M. Marshall, M.A.,
Headmaster of the Grammar School, Durham. Svo. Is.
BtAYOR.— FIRST GREEK READER. By Prof. John B. B. Mayor, M.A., Fellow
of St. John's College, Cambridge. Fcap. Svo. 4s. 6d.
12 GREEK AND LATIN CLASSICS
•MAYOR.— GREEK FOR BEGINNERS. By Rev. J. B. Matob, M.A., Ute
Professor of Classiciil Literature in King's CJolIege, London. Part I., with
Vocabulary, Is. 6d. Parts II. and III., with Vocabulary and Index. Fcap.
8vo. 88. 6(1. Complete in one VoL 48. 6d.
NALL.— A GREEK-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. By Rev. Q. H. Nalu
[In preparatton.
PEILE.— See under Latin.
RUTHERFORD.— THE NEW PHRYNICHUS; being a Revised Text of the Ecloga
of the Grainmariaii Phrynichus. With Introduction and Cunnnentary. By the
Rev. W. G. HuTHEHFOBD, M.A., LL.D., Headmaster of Westminster. 8vo. 18a.
STRACHAN— WrLKINS.— See under Latin.
VINCE.— See uiidor Latin.
WHITE.— FIRST LESSONS IN GREEK. Adapted to Goodwin's Qb«m Gbam-
MAR, and designed as an introduction to the Anabasis or Xenophon. By
John Williams White, Assistant Professor of Greek in Harvard University,
U.S.A. Cr. 8vo. 38. 6d.
WRIGHT.— ATTIC PRIMER. Arranged for the Use of Beginners. By J. Wrioht,
M.A. Ex. fcap. 8vo. 28. 6d.
ANTIQUITIES, ANCIENT HISTORY, AND
PHILOSOPHY
ARNOLD.— A HISTORY OF THE EARLY ROMAN EMPIRE. By W i ^
M.A. Cr. Svo. [In
ARNOLD.— THE SECOND PUNIC WAR. Being Chapters from Til I
OF ROME by the late Thomas Arnold, D.D., Headmaster vi Uu^by.
Edited, with Notes, by W. T. Arnold, M.A. With 8 Maps. Cr. Svo. 58.
•BEESLY.— STORIES FROM THE HISTORY OF ROME. By Mrs. Beesly.
Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
BLACKIE.— HORJ;) HELLENICiE. By John Stdart Blackib. Svo. 128.
BURN.— ROMAN LITERATURE IN RELATION TO ROMAN ART. By Rev.
Robert Burn, M.A. Illu.strated. Ex. cr. 8vo. l-ls.
BURY.— A HISTORY OF THE LATER ROMAN EMPIRE FROM ARCADIUS
TO IHENE, A.D. 895-800. By J. B. Burt, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College,
Dublin. 2 vols. Svo. 32s.
A .SCHOOL HISTORY OF GREECE. By the same. Cr. Svo. [In preparation i
BUTCHER.~SOME ASPECTS OF THE GREEK GENIUS. By 8. H. Bctchke
M. A. , Profes.sor of Ortek, Edinburgh. 2nd Ed. revised. Cr. Svo. 78.net.
•CLASSICAL WRITERS.— Edited by John It. Grkbn, M.A. Fcap. Svo. Is.Od.each
80PUOCLE.S. By Prof. Lewis Campbell, M.A.
EURIPIDES. By Prof. Mahaffy, D.D.
DEMOSTHENES. By Prof. 8. H. BorcHtt, M.A.
VIRGIL. By Prof. Nettleship, M.A.
LIVY. By Rev. W. W. Capes, M.A.
TACITUS. Bv A. J. Church, M.A., and W. J. Brodribb, M.A.
MILTON. By Rev. Stopford A. Brooke, M.A.
DRISLER.— CLASSICAL STUDIES IN HONOUR OF H. DRISLER. Svo. ISs. net
DYER.— STUDIES OF THE GODS IN GREECE AT CERTAIN SANCTUARIEi
RECENTLY EXCAVATED. By Louis Dyer, B. A. Ex. Cr. Svo. Ss. 6d. n.;t
ERMAN.— LIFE IN ANCIENT EGYPT. By A. Erman. Translated by H. M
TiRARD. Illustrated. Sup. Roy. Svo. 2l8. net.
EVANS.-CHAl'TERS ON GREEK DRESS. By M. M. Evaks. Svo, 6s. net.
FOWLER— THE CITY-STATE OF THE GREEKS AND ROMANS. By W
\Vai'.i>k Fowi.eh, M.A. Cr. Svo. 58.
FREEMAN.— HI.STORICAL ESSAYS. rvthelat« Edward A. Freeman, D.C.L
LUD. Second Series. ((;i in Hi.story.l Svo. lOs. 6d.
HISTORY OF FEDERAL i:NT IN GREECE AND ITALV
New Edition. K<i. byJ. 1!. . Ex. CY. 8to. 128. 6d.
GARDNER. — HAM I BOOK OF GKKKK SCULPTURE. By Ernest A
Gardner. Extra Crown Svo. Illustrated. [l\irt I. in th« Irex
ANCIENT HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY 13
GARDNER.— SAMOS AND SAMIAN COINS. An Essay. By Tercy Gardner,
Litt.D., Professor of Archieology in the University of Oxford. 8vo. 7s. 6d.
GEDDES. — THE PROBLEM OF THE HOMF^ULG POEMS. By Sir W. D.
Geddes, Principal of the University of Aberdeen. 8vo. 14s.
GLADSTONE.— Works by the Rt. Hon. W. E. Gladstone, M.P,
THE TIME AND PLACE OF HOMER. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 6d.
LANDMARKS OF HOMERIC STUDY. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
A PRIMER OF HOMER. Pott 8vo. Is.
GOW.— A COMPANION TO SCHOOL CLASSICS. By James Gow, Litt.D.,
Head Master of the High School, Nottingham. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
SREENIDGE.— OUTLINES OP GREEK CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY. By
A. H. J. Greenidoe. Cr. 8vo. [In preparation.
EL&.RRISON—VERRALL.— MYTHOLOGY AND MONUMENTS OF ANCIENT
ATHENS. By Margaret de G. Verrall. With Introductory Ess.iy and
Archaological Commentary by Jane E. Harrison. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 168.
HOLM.— HISTORY OF GREECE. By Professor A. Holm. Authorised transla-
tion revised by F. Clarke, M.A. 4 vols. Extra Crown 8vo. Vols. I. and II.
63. net. each. [Vol. III. nearly ready.
lEBB.— Works by B. 0. Jibb, Litt.D., Professor of Greek in the University of
Cambridge.
THE ATTIC ORATORS PROM ANTIPHON TO I8AEU3. 2 vols. 2nd Ed.
8 fO. 25s.
A PRIMER OF GREEK LITERATURE. Pott 8vo. Is.
GROWTH AND INFLUENCE OF GREEK POETRY. Cr. 8vo. 7s. net.
TONES.— SELECT PASSAGES FROM ANCIENT WRITERS ILLUSTRATUTE
OF THE HISTORY OF GREEK SCULPTURE. Edited, with Translation and
Notes, by H. Stuart Jones, M.A. Extra Cr. 8vo. 7s. net.
KIEPERT. — MANUAL OP ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. By Dr. H. Kiepert.
Cr. 8vo. 5s.
LANCLANL— ANCIENT ROME IN THE LIGHT OP RECENT DISCOVERIES.
By RoDOLFO Lanciani, Professor of Arohseology in the University of Rome.
Illustrated. 4to. 24s.
PAGAN AND CHRISTIAN ROME. By the same. Illustrated. 4to. 248.
LEAF.— COMPANION TO THE ILIAD FOR ENGLISH READERS. By
Walter Leaf, Litt.D. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d.
liETHABY-SWAINSON. — CHURCH OF ST. SOPHIA, CONSTANTINOPLE.
By W. R. Lethaby and H. Swainson. 8vo. 21s. net.
klAHAFFY.— Works by J. P. Mahaffy, D.D., Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin,
and Professor of Ancient History in the University of Dublin.
SOCIAL LIFE IN GREECE ; from Homer to Menander. Cr. Svo. 9s.
GREEK LIFE AND THOUGHT; from the Age of Alexander to the Roman
Conquest. Cr. 8vo. 12s. 6d.
THE GREEK WORLD UNDER ROMAN SWAY. From Plutarch to Polybius.
Cr. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
PROBLEMS IN GREEK HISTORY. Or. Svo. 78. 6d.
HISTORY OF THE PTOLEMIES. Cr. Svo. [In tlie Press.
RAMBLES AND STUDIES IN GREECE. 4th Ed. Illust. Cr. Svo. 10s. 6d.
A HISTORY OF CLASSICAL GREEK LITERATURE. Cr. Svo. Vol. L
The Poets. Part I. Epic and Lyric. Part II. Dramatic. Vol. II. Prose Writers.
Part I. Herodotus to Plato. Part II. Isocrates to Aristotle. 4s. 6d. each Part.
>A PRIMER OF GREEK ANTIQUITIES. With Illustrations. Pott Svo. Is.
(LA.YOR.— BIBLIOGRAPHICAL CLUE TO LATIN LITERATURE. Edited
after HL'bner. By Prof. John E. B. Mayor. Cr. Svo. lOs. 6d.
lEWTON.— ESSAYS ON ART AND ARCHEOLOGY. By Sir Charles Newton,
K.C.B., D.C.L. Svo. 12s. 6d.
ATER.— PLATO AND PLATONISM. By Walter Pater, M.A., Fellow of
Brasenose College, Oxford. Ex. Cr. Svo. 8s. 6d.
GREEK STUDIES. Extra Cr. Svo. 10s. 6d.
HILOLOGY.— THE JOURNAL OF PHILOLOGY. Edited by W. A, Wrioht,
M.A., I. BvwArER, M.A., and H. Jackson, Litt.D. 4s. Od. each (balf-yoarlv).
ICHMIDT — WHITE. AN INTRODUCTION TO THE RHYTH.MIC AND
METRIC OF THE CLASSICAL LANGUAGES. By Dr. J. H. H. Schmidt.
Translated by John Williams White, Ph.D. Svo. 10s. 6d.
14 MODERN LANGUAGES AND LITERATURE
SOHREIBER— ANDERSON.— ATLAS OP CLASSICAL ARCHAEOLOGY. By
Tn. SciiKKiBER, with English Text by Prof. W. 0. P. Axdekson. Oblong 4to.
eis. net.
80HUCHHARDT.— DU. SCHLIBMAVN'S EXCAVATIONS AT TROY, TIRYNS,
MYCENiE, ORCHOMENOS, ITHACA, presented in the light of recent know-
ledpe. By Dr. CarlSchuchhardt. Trans, by Ecoenie Skllers. 8vo. 18s.net.
8EEB0HM.— STRUCTURE OF GREEK TRIBAL SOCIETY. By H. E. Seebohm.
8vo. !>H. net.
SHUCKBDROH.— A HISTORY OP ROME. By K. 8. SHUCKBaEOH, M.A.
Cr. 8vo. 88. 6d.
A SMALLER HISTORY OF ROME. [In prevaratifm
SMITH.— A HANDBOOK ON GREEK PAINTING. By Cecil Smith. [In prep.
•STEWART.— THE TALE OP TROY. Done into English by Apbret Stewart.
Gl. 8vo 8s. 6d.
rrOZER.— A PRIMER OF CLASSICAL GEOGRAPHY. By H. P. ToaatB, M.A.
Pott 8vo. Is.
TYRRELL.— LATIN POETRY. By Prof. R. Y. Tyrrell, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 7s. net.
WILKINS.— *A PRIMER OF ROMAN ANTIQUITIES. By Prof. Wiuuws,
Litt.n.. LL.D. 111. Pott 8vo. Is.
•A I'KIMEK OF ROMAN LITERATURE. By the same. Pott 8vo. Is.
WILKINS — FIDDES. — A MANUAL OF ROMAN ANTIQUITIES. By
Prof. A. S. WiLKiNs, LittD., and E. Fiddbs, M.A. Cr. 8vo. [In prtpanUion,
MODERN LANGUAGES AND
LITERATURE.
F?«g"">' ; Frenob ; Oerman ; Modem Greek ; Italian ; Spanlih.
ENGLISH.
•ABBOTT.— A SHAKESPEARIAN GRAMMAR. An Attempt to lUagtrate lome
of the DiRerences between Elizabethan and Modern English. By the Rev. E.
A. Abbott, D.U. 01. 8vo. 68.
•ADDISON.— SELECTIONS FROM "THE SPECTATOR." With Introdnctlon
ami Notes, by K. Dkiohton. Gl. 8vo. 28. 6d.
•BACON.— ESSAYS. With Introduction and Notes, by P. G. Sklby, M.A GL
8vo. 88. ; sewed, 2a. 6ii.
•THE ADVANCEMENT OP LEARNING. By the same. QL 8vo. Book L 2».
Book II. 4s. M.
BATES. -AN OXTTLINE OP THE DEVELOPMENT OP THE EARLY ENGLISH
DRAMA. By K. L. Bates. «8. fid. net.
BROOKE.— EARLY ENGLISH LITERATURE. By Rev. STOProRo A Brookx,
M.A. 2 vols. 8vo. 20k. net.
BROWNING.— A PRIMER ON BROWNING. By P. M. Wilson. GI. 8vo. 2a. (Jd.
BURKE.— 'REFLECTIONS ON TUB FRENCH REVOLUTION. With Intro-
duction and Notes, by F. O. Selby, M.A. Gl. 8vo. 5s.
•SPEECH ON rONClLIATION WITH AMERICA, ON AM ERICANTAXATION;
LK1TER TO THE SHERIFFS OF BRISTOL. Bythesame. Gl. 8vo. 3«. tJd.
BUTLER.— HUDIBRAS. With Introduction Bn<l Notes, by ALrRKD UiUiEa,
M.A. Ex. fc«i>. 8vo. Part I. Ss. «d. Parts II. and III. 4s. M.
BYRON —CHILDK HAROLD. Edited by Prof. E. E. Morris. [In
CAMPBELL.— SELECnONS. With Introduction and Notes, by W. T. \
(;i. Kvo. [In 1
OHADCER— A PRIMER ri-r"' v'^^KR. By A. W. Pollard, M.A. ^ou^v,,. is.
CANTKHmiUY TAl.l A. W. Poi.larDlM.A. 2 vols. Gl. 8vo 10a.
CHOSEN ENOLISH.-lil ItONS FROM WORDSWORTH, BYRON,
SUKI.LEV, LAMB, m m i '• -^ R.A. [In tKt Prfs*.
OOLLINS.-TIIKSTUOYOFI- I "KE: A Pica for lt» Recognition
at t lie Universities. By J. > .M.A. Cr. 8vo. 48. 6d.
OOUETHOPE.— HISTORY OF fc;>ui.i.TM i <^r, i iiV. By W. J. CotrKTHOPs, M.A.
Vol. L 8T0. 10a. net.
ENGLISH 15
30WPER.— *THB TASK : an Epistle to Joseph Hill, Esq. ; Tirocinium, or a Re-
view of the Schools ; and The Histoey of John Gilpin. Edited, with Notes,
by W. Benham, B.D. G1. 8vo. Is.
THE TASK. BOOK IV. With Introduction and Notes by W. T. Webb, M.A.
Gl. 8vo. Sewed, Is.
THE TASK. BOOK V. With Notes. Gl. 8vo. Sewed, 6d.
•SELECT LETTERS. With Introduction and Notes by W. T. Webb, M.A.
Gl. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
THE SHORTER POEMS. With Introduction and Notes by W. T. Webb, M.A.
[In preparation.
3EAIK.— ENGLISH PROSE SELECTIONS. With Critical Introductions by
various writers, and General Introductions to each Period. Edited by Henry
Craik, C.B., LL.D. In 5 vols. Cr. 8vo. Vol. L 14th to 16th Century. Ts. 6d.
Vol. II. 16th Century to Restoration. 7s. 6d. VoL III. 17th Century. 7s. 6d.
Vol. IV 18th Century. 7s. fid. [ Vol. V. just ready.
DRYDEN.— SELECT PROSE WORKS. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by
Prof. C. D. YoNOE. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
♦SELECT SATIRES. With Introduction and Notes, by J. Churton Collinb,
M.A. Gl. 8vo. Is. 9d.
5MERS0N.— HISTORY OP THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. By O. P. Emerson.
Cr. Svo. 6s.
HISTORY OP THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE FOR HIGH SCHOOLS.
Crown Svo. [In t)ie Press.
GLOBE READERS. Edited by A. P. Murison. Illustrated. Gl. 8vo.
Primer I. (48 pp.) 3d. Primer IL (48 pp.) 3d. Book I. (132 pp.) 8d.
Book II. (136 pp.) lOd. Book III. (232 pp.) Is. 3d. Book IV. (328 pp.)
Is. 9(1. Book V. (408 pp.) 2s. Book VI. (436 pp.) 2s. 6d.
THE SHORTER GLOBE READERS.— Illustrated. Gl. Svo.
Primer 1. (48 pp.) 3d. Primer II. (48 pp.) 3d. Book I. (132 pp.) 8d.
Book II. (136 pp.) lOd. Book III. (178 pp.) Is. Book IV. (182 pp.)
Is. Book V. (216 pp.) Is. 3d. Book VI. (228 pp.) Is. 6d.
GfOLDSMITH.— THE TRAVELLER, or a Prospect of Society ; and The Deserted
Village. With Notes, by J. W. Hales, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 6d.
»THE TRAVELLER AND THE DESERTED VILLAGE. With Introduction and
Notes, by A. Barrett, B.A. Gl. Svo. Is. 9d. Separately, Is. each, sewed.
•THE VICAR OF WAKEFIELD. With Memoir by Prof. Masson. Gl. Svo. Is.
SELECT ESSAYS. With Introduction and Notes, by Prof. C. D. Yonob.
Fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
SOW.— A METHOD OP ENGLISH, for Secondary Schools. Part L By Jamib
Gow, Litt.D. Gl. Svo. 2s.
30YEN.— PRINCIPLES OF ENGLISH COMPOSITION THROUGH ANALYSIS
AND SYNTHESIS. By P. Goyen. GL Svo. 2s. KEY. 4s.net.
3-RAY.— POEMS. With Introduction and Notes, by John Bradshaw, LL.D.
Gl. Svo. Is. 9d.
SELECT ODES. With Notes. Globe 8vo. Sewed, 6d.
BLALES.— Works by J. W. Hales, M.A., Professor of English Literature at King's
Colleee, London.
LONGER ENGLISH POEMS. With Notes, Philological and Explanatory, and
an Introduction on the Teaching of English. Ex. fcap. Svo. 4s. 6d.
SHORTER ENGLISH POEMS. Ex. fcap. Svo. [In preparation.
BATH.— SHORT HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. By H. F. Heath,
M.A., Lecturer in Bedford College, London. [Inpreparaiion.
lELPS.— ESSAY'S WRITTEN IN THE INTERVALS OP BUSINESS. With
Introduction and Notes, by P. J. Rowe, M.A., and W. T. Webb, M.A.
Gl. Svo. Is. 9d.
fOHNSON.— LIVES OP THE POETS. The Six Chief Lives (Milton, Dryden,
Swift, Addison, Pope, Gray), with Macaulay's " Life of Johnson." With Pre-
face and Notes by Matthew Arnold. Cr. Svo. 4s. 6d.
LIFE OF MILTON. With Introduction and Notes,by K.Deiohton. Gl. Svo. l8.9d.
ELLNER. — HISTORICAL OUTLINES OF ENGLISH SYNTAX. By L.
Kki.lnkr, Ph.D. Gl. Svo. 6s.
tINGSLEY.— WESTWARD HO 1 By Charles Kinosley. Abridged Edition for
Schools. GL Svo. Is. 6d.
16 MODERN LANGUAGES AND Lil'ERATURE
»HEREWARD TUB WAKK. By the same. 01. 8vo. 1b. M.
LAMB.— TALKS FROM SHAKESPEARE. With Introduction and Notes by
Rnv. A. AiNGER, LL.I)., Canon of liristol. Tott 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.
»THE ESSAYS OF ELIA. By N. L. Hallward, M.A., and S. C. Hill, B.A.
Globe 8vo. 3s. ; sewed, 2s. 6d.
*LITERATtrRE PRIMERS.— Edited by J. R. Orf.kn, LL.D. Pott 8vo. !«. each.
ENGLISH GRAM .MA 11. By Rev. R. Morris, LL.D.
ENGLISH GRAMMAR EXERCISES. By R. Morris, LL.D., and H. C.
BowEN, M.A.
EXERCISES ON MORRIS'S PRIMER OF ENGLISH GRAMMAR By J.
Wethkrell, M.A. New Edition, 1894.
ENGLISH COMPOSITION. Bv Professor John Nichol.
QUESTIONS AND EXERCISES ON ENGLISH COMPOSITION. By Pro:.
NtcHOL and Prof. W. S. M'Cormick.
ENGLISH LITERATURE. By Stopford Brooks, M.A.
SHAKSPERB. By Professor Dowdek.
CHAUCER. By A. W. Pollard, M.A.
SPENSER. By Prof. J. W. Hai.es. [In preparation.
THE CHILDREVS TREASURY OF LYRICAL POETRY. Selected and
arranged with Notes by Francis Turner Paloravk. In Two Parts. Is. each.
PHILOLOGY. By J. PE1I.E, LittD.
ROMAN LITERATURE. Bv Prof. A. S. Wn.Kwre, Litt-D.
GREEK LITERATURE. By Prof. Jebb, Litt.D.
HOMER. By the Rt. Hon. W. K. OiAnsTONE, M.P.
A HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATDRE IN FOUR VOLUMES. Cr. 8vo.
EARLY ENOLI.SH I.ITERATUKP;. By Stopford Brookk, M.A. [Inprepur
ELIZAIiETHAN LITERATURE. (1660-1665.) By Georob Saistsborv. 7
EIGHTEENTH CENTURY LITERATURE. (1600-1780.) By Eomcxd G^..,.,
M.A. 7s. 6d.
NINETEENTH CENTURY LITERATURB. By Gborob Saiwtsbdry. 7s. 6<I.
[1% iM FrttiL
LITTLEDALE.— ESSAYS ON TENNYSON'S IDYLLS OP THB KINO. By H.
Lrrri.EDALE, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
MACADLAT.— 'ESSAY ON LORD CLIVK. With Introduction and Not«i by
K. Dkiohton. 01. 8vo. 28.
•ESSAY ON WARREN HASTINGS. By the same. 01. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
ESSAY ON ADDISON. By Prof. .1. W. Halks, M.A. 01. 8vo. [In the Prtu.
MAOLEAN.-OLD AND MIDDLE ENGLISH READER. With Notea and Voca-
bulary by Prof. O. E. Maclean. Cr. 8vo. 88. net.
"MACMILLAN'S HISTORY READERS. (See History, p. 47.)
•MACMILLAN'S NEW LITERARY READERS. — Illustrated. Globe 8vo.
Primers I. (32 pp.), 4d. ; II. (48 pp.), 4d. Infant Reader (80 pp.), 6d. Boi.ka
I. (112 pp.), 8d. ; II. (128 pp.), lOd. ; III. (176 pp.), Is. ; IV. (20« pp.), Is. Sd ;
V. (240 pp.), Is. 6d ; VI. (256 pp.). Is. 6d.
•MACMILLAN'S READING BOOKS.
PRlMKi;. 18mo. (48 pp.) 2d. BOOK L (96 pp.) 4d. BOOK IL (144 pp.]
6d. BOOK III. (160 pp.) 6<1. BOOK IV. (176 pp.) 8d. BOOK V. (33C
pp.) Is. BOOK VI. Cr. 8vo. (430 pp.) 28.
Book VI. is fitted for Hiijher Classes, and as an Introduction to English Literature.
•MACMILLAN'S EEOITATION CARDS. Selections from Tennyson, Einoblev,
Mattiiew Arnold, Christina RassErn, Dotlb. Annotated. Cr. 8va
Nos. 1 Ui 18, Id. each ; Nos. 19 to 42, 2d. each.
MACMILLAN'S GEOQRAPHY READERS.— Illustrated. Globe 8va
BOOK I. ( pp.), . BOOK II. ( pp.). . BOOK III. ( pp.). ,
BOOK IV. ( pp.*), . BOOKV. ( pp.), . BOOKVL( pp.X • BOOB
VII. (250 pp.), .
•MACMILLAN'S OFFICIAL COPY BOOKS.— Post Oblong. 2d. each.
BIALORY.— MORTE UAUTHUR. Selected and Edited, with Introduction and
NotM, by A. T. Uamtim, UUl. [In the Prtu.
ENGLISH 17
MARTIN.— 'THK POET'S HOUR : Poetry selected for Children. By Frances
Martin. 18mo. 2s. 6d.
♦SPKING-TIMK WITH TUE POETS. By the same. Pott 8vo. 8s. 6d.
•MILTON.— PARA LUSE LOST. Books I. and 11. With Introduction and Notes,
by Michael Macmillan, B.A. G1. 8vo. Is. 9d. Boo]<s 1, II. III. IV. separ-
•L'ALLBGRO.'i'lPENSEROSO.'lYCIDAS, arcades, sonnets, &c. With
Introduction and Notes, by W, Bell, M.A. G1. Svo. Is. M.
•COM us. By the same. Gl. 8vo. Is. 3d.
•SAMSON AGONISTES. By H. M. Percival, M. A., Professor of English Litera-
ture, Presidency College, Calcutta. Gl. 8vo. 2s.
•TRACTATE OF EDUCATION. By E. E. Morris, M.A., Professor of
English I^anguage and Literature, Melbourne Utuversity. Globe Svo. Is. 9d.
•INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF MILTON. By Btopfobd Brooke,
M.A. Fcap. 8vo. Is. 6d. {Classical Writers.)
MOP.RIS.- Works by the Rev. R. Morris, LL.D.
•A PRIMER OF ENGLISH GRAMMAR. Pott Svo. Is.
•ELEMENTAUY LESSONS IN HISTORICAL ENGLISH GRAMMAR, con-
taining Accidence and Word -Formation. Pott Svo. 2s. 6d.
•HISTORICAL OUTLINES OF ENGLISH ACCIDENCE, with Chapters on the
Development of the language, and on Word-Fonnation. New Edition, revised
by L. Kellner, Ph.D., and Henry Bradlkv, M.A. Gl. Svo. Cs.
OLIPHANT.— THE LITERARY HISTORY OF ENGLAND, 1790-1825. By
Mrs. Oliphant 3 vols. Svo. 21s.
OLIPHANT.— THE OLD AND MIDDLE ENGLISH. By T. L. Kinoton
C)i,iPHANT. 2nd Ed. Gl. 8vo. 9s.
TUE NEW ENGLISH. By the .same. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. 2l8.
PALQRAVE.— THE GOLDEN TREASURY OF SONGS AND LYRICS. Selected
by F. T. Palorave. Pott Svo. 2s. 6d. net.
•THE CHILDREN'S TREASURY OF LYRICAL POETRY. Selected by the
.s.Tuie. Pott Svo. '2s. fid. net. Also in Two Parts. Is. each.
PATMORE. — THE CHILDREN'S GARLAND FROM THE BEST POETS.
Selected by Coventry Patmore. Pott Svo. 2s. Gd. net.
POPE.— ESSAY ON MAN. Edited by Prof. B. E. Morris. Is. 9d.
E.SSAY ON MAN. Epistle I. With Notes. Gl. Svo. Sewed, 6d.
ESSAY ON CRITICISM. Edited byT. Churton Collins, M.A. [hiprfparation.
•RANSOME. — SHORT STUDIES OF SHAKESPEARE'S PLOTS. By Cyril
Ransome, M. a.. Professor of Modern History and Literature, Yorkshire College,
Leeds. Cr. Svo. 3s. 6d. Also HAMLET, MACBETH, THE TEMPEST, 9d.
each, sewed.
•RYLAND.— CHRONOLOGICAL OUTLINES OP ENGLISH LITERATURE.
Bv F. Rvi.AND, M.A. Cr. Svo. 6s.
SAINTSBURY.— A SHORT HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. By G.
Saintshury. [In preparation.
SCOIT.— 'LAY OF THE LAST MINSTREL, and THE LADY OF THE LAKE.
Edited by Francis Turner Palorave. Gl. Svo. Is.
•THE LAY OF THE LAST MINSTREL. With Introduction and Notes, by G. II.
Stuart, M.A., Principal of Kumbakonam College, and E. H. Elliot, B.A.
Gl. Svo. 2s. Canto I. 9d. Cantos I. to III. and IV. to VI. Sewed, Is. each.
•MARMION, and THE LORD OF THE ISLES. By F. T. Palgrave. Gl. Svo. Is.
"MARMION. With Introduction and Notes, by Michael Macmillan, B.A.
Gl. Svo. Ss. ; sewed, 23. 6d.
•THE LADY OF THE LAKE. By G. H. Stuart, M.A. Gl. Svo. 2g. 6d.
sewed, 2s. Canto I., 9d.
•ROKBBY. With Introduction and Notes, by Micuael Macmillan, B.A.
Gl. Svo. 3s. ; sewed, 2s. 6d.
SHAKESPEARE.— *A SHAKESPEARIAN GRAMMAR. (.See Abbott.)
•A PRIMER OF SHAKESPERE. By Prof. Dowden. Pott Svo. Is.
•SHORT STUDIES OF SHAKESPEARE'S PLOTS. (See Ransome.)
•THE TEMPEST. With Introduction and Notes, by K. Deighton. GI. Svo. Is 9d.
•MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHING. By the same. 2s.
•A MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM. By the same. Is. 9d.
•THE MERCHANT OF VENICE. By the same. Is. 9d.
B
18 MODERN LANGUAGES AND LITERATURE
•AS YOU LIKB IT. By the game. Is. 9d.
•TWELFTH NIGHT. By the «ame. Is. 9d.
•THE WINTER'S TALK. By the same. 2a.
•KINO JOHN. By the same. Is. 9cl.
•RICHARD II. By the same. Is. 9d.
•HENRY IV.— PART I. By the same. 2s. 6d. ; sewed, 28.
"HENRY IV.— PART II. By the same. 28. 6d. ; sewed, 2«.
•HENRY V. By the same. Is. 9d.
•RICHARD HI. By C. H. Tawney, M.A. Ss. 6d. ; sewed, 2a.
•HENRY VIII. Bv K. Deiohton. Is. 9d.
•CORIOLANUS. i3y the same. 28. 6d. ; sewed. 28.
•ROMEO AND JULIET. By the same. 23. 6d. ; sewed, 28.
•JULIUS C-fiSAR. By the same. Is. 9d.
•MACBETH. By the same. Is. 9d.
•HAMLET. By the same. 2s. Od. ; sewed, 28.
•KING LEAR. By the same. Is. 9d.
•OTHELLO. By the same. 28.
•ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA. By the same. 28. «d. ; aewed, 2a.
•CYMBELINE. By the same. 28. 6d. ; sewed, 2s.
•SONNENSCHEIN— MEIKLEJOHN.— THE ENGLISH METHOD OF TEACHING
TO READ. Bv A. .Sonnenscuein and J. M. D. Meiklejoiin, M.A. Kcap. 8vo.
THE NUIWERY BOOK, conUining all the Two-Lctter Words in the Lan-
guage. 3il. ; sewed, Id. (Also in Large Type on Sheets for School Walls. 5s.)
THE FIRST COURSE, consisting of Short Vowels with Single Consonants. 7d.
THE SECOND COURSE, with Combinations and Bridges, consUting of Short
Vowels with Double Consonants. 7d.
THE THIRD AND FOURTH COURSES, consisting of Long VoweU, and all
the Double Vowels in the language. 7d.
•SOUTHEY.— LIKE OP NELSON. With IntroducUon and Notes, by Michael
Macmii.lan, B.A. G1. 8vo. Ss. ; sewed, 2s. 6d.
•SPENSER. -THE FAIRIE QUEENS. Book L Witii Introdaction and Notes,
by H. M. Percival, M.A. Gl. 8vo. Ss. ; sewed, 28. 6d.
•THE 8HEPHEARDS CALENDAR With IntroducUon, Notoa, and Glossary,
by Prof. C. H. Herford, Litt.D. Gl. 8vo. 28. 6d.
PRIMER OF SPENSER. By Prof. J. W. Hales. [In pnixir :
TAYLOR.- WORDS AND PLACES; or, Etymological Illustrations of H;-
Ethnology, and Geography. By Rev. Isaac Taylor, LittD. Gl. 8vo. >
TENNYSON.— THE COLLECTED WORKS. In 4 Parts. Cr. 8vo. 28. 6d. e.ich.
•TENNYSON FOR THE YOUNG. Edited by the Rev. Alfred Aikoer, LL.D.,
Canon of Bristol. Pott 8vo. la. net.
•SELECTIONS FROM TENNYSON. With Introduction and Notes, by F. J.
RowK, M.A., and W. T. Webb, M.A. Gl. 8vo. 8a. 6d. or in two part*.
Part I. 2.S. M. Part II. 2s. M.
MORTK D ARTHUR. By F. J. Rowb, M.A.,and W.T. Webb,M.A. GL 8to. la.
•ENOCH AHDKN. By W. T. Webb, M.A. Gl. 8vo. 28. 6d.
•AYLMKHS FIELD. By W. T. Webb, M.A. GL 8vo. 28. 6d.
•THE PRINCESS; A MEDLEY. By P. M. Wallace, M.A. 01. 8vo. Ss. 6d.
•THE CO.MING OF ARTHUR, and THB PASSING OF ARTHUR. By F. J.
RowE, M.A. Gl. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
•GARETH AND LYNETTE. By G. C. Macaulat, M.A. Gl. 8vo. 28. 6d.
•GERAINT AND ENID, and THE MARRIAGE OP GERAINT. By 0. a
Macaulav, M.A. Gl. 8vo. Ss. 6d.
•THE HOLY GRAIL. By O. C. Macaulav, M.A. Gl. 8vo. 28. 8d.
•LANCELOT AND ELAINE. By F. J. Rows, M.A. Gl. 8va Ss. 6d.
•GUINEVERE. By G. C. Macauij^v, M.A. Gl. 8vo. 2.s. 6d.
THRINO.— THE ELEMENT.S OF GRAMMAR TAUGHT IN ENGLISH. By
KiiwAKi) Turing, M.A. With Questions. 4th Bd. Pott 8vo. 2s.
•VAUOHAN.—WORD.S FROM THE POETS. By C. M. Vauohas. PottSvo. Is.
WAED.— THE ENGLI.SII I'OETS. Selections, with Critical Introductions by
various Writers. Kditod by T. H. Ward, M.A. 4 Vols. Cr. Svo.- Vol. I.
Chaucer to Dowse.— VoL il. Bbii Jonbon to Drydbs.— VoL III. Addison to
Blake.— 2nd Ed. 78. fld. each. VoL IV. Wormworth to TajJjrraoH. Ss. fld.
Appendix to VoL IV. 2a.
ENGLISH — FRENCH 19
WARD.— A HISTORY OF ENGLISH DRAMATIC LITBRATURB, TO THE
DEATH OF QUEEN ANNE. By A. W. Ward, Litt.D., Principal of Oweus
College, Manchester. 2 vols. 8vo. [New Ed. in the Press.
WmTCOMB.— CHRONOLOGICAL OUTLINES OF AMERICAN LITERATURE.
By L. S. Whitcomb, Cr. 8vo. 6s. net.
WOOD.— WORD - BUILDING, TRANSCRIPTION, AND COMPOSITION. By
R. S. Wood. Parts I. and II., 2d. each ; III. and IV., 8d. each.
[V., VI., VII. in 'preparation.
WOODS.— 'A FIRST POETRY BOOK. By M. A. Woods. Feap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
*A SECOND POETRY BOOK. By the same. 4s. 6d . ; or, Two Parts. 2s. 6d. each.
♦A THIRD POETRY BOOK. By the same. 4s. 6d.
HYMNS FOR SCHOOL WORSHIP. By the same. Pott Svo. Is. 6d.
WORDSWORTH.— SELECTIONS. With Introduction and Notes, by F. J. Rows,
M.A., and W. T. Webb, M.A, Gl. Svo. [In preparation.
WULKER.— ANGLO-SAXON LITERATURE. By R. W. W0lker. Translated
by A. W. Deerino and C. F. M'Clumpha. [In the Press.
YONGE.—*A BOOK OF GOLDEN DEEDS. ByC. M.Yonoe. Pott Svo. 2s.6d.net.
*THE LANCES OF LYNWOOD. By the same. Abridged Edition. GLSvo. Is. 6d.
FRENCH.
BEAUMAROHAIS.— LE BARBIER DE SEVILLE. With Introduction and
Notes, by L. P. Blouet. Fcap. Svo. 3s. 6d.
BERTHON.— LONGER FRENCH POEMS. By H. E. Berthon, B.A.
MODERN FRENCH PROSE EXTRACTS. By the same. [In the Press.
•BOWEN. -FIRST LESSONS IN FRENCH. By H. Courthopk Bowen, M.A.
Gl. Svo. Is.
BREYMANN.— FIRST FRENCH EXERCISE BOOK. By Hermann Breymann,
Ph. D. , Professor of Philology in the University of Munich. Ex. fcap. Svo. 43. 6d.
SECOND FRENCH EXERCISE BOOK. By the same. Ex. fcap. Svo. 2s. 6<l.
DELBOS.— LECTURES MARITIMES. By Prof. L. Delbos, H.M.S. Britannia
Fcap. Svo. 2s. net.
SEA STORIES FOR FRENCH COMPOSITION. Fcap. Svo. 2s. net.
FASNACHT. — Works by G. E. Fasnacht, late Assistant Master at Westminster.
THE ORGANIC METHOD OF STUDYING LANGUAGES. Gl. Svo. I. French.
3s. 6d.
AN ELEMENTARY FRENCH GRAMMAR FOR SCHOOLS. Cr. Svo. 8s. 6d.
AN ABRIDGED AND REVISED EDITION OF ABOVE. Cr. Svo. [In the Press.
GRAMMAR AND GLOSSARY OF THE FRENCH LANGUAGE OF THE
SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. Cr. Svo. [In preparation.
SELECT SPECIMENS OF THE GREAT FRENCH WRITERS, 17th, 18th, and
19Ui Centuries. Cr. Svo. 7s. 6d.
MAOMILLAN'S PRIMARY SERIES OF FRENCH READING BOOKS.— Edited by
G. E. Fasnacht. Illustrations, Notes, Vocabularies, and Exercises. Gl. Svo.
*FRENCH READINGS FOR CHILDREN. By G. E. Fasnacht. Is. 6d.
•COBNAZ— NOS ENFANTS ET LEURS AMIS. By Edith Harvey. Is. 6d. ,
•DE MAISTRB— LA JEUNE SIBERIENNE ET LE LfePREUX DE LA CITE
D'AOSTE. By Stephane Barlet, B.Sc. Is. 6d.
*FLORIAN— FABLES. By Rev. Charles Yeld, M.A. Is. 6d.
♦LA FONTAINE-SELECT FABLES. By L. M. Moriarty, B.A. 2s. 6d.
*MOLESWORTH— FRENCH LIFE IN LETTERS. By Mrs. Molesworth. Is. 6d.
•OQER-FRENCH PROSE FOR THE YOUNG. Edited by Victor Oqer.
[In preparation.
*FRENCH POETRY FOR THE YOUNG. By the same. [In preparation.
*PERRAULT— CONTES DE FEES. By G. B. Fasnacht. Is. 6d.
*SOUVESTRE— UN PHILOSOPHE SOUS LES TOITS. By L. M. Moriarty, B.A.
2s. 6d.
•SOUVESTRB— LE SERF. By H. B. Bkrthon, B.A. li. 6d.
20 MODERN LANGUAGES AND LIl'ERATURE
•SOUVESTRE— LB CHEVRIER DE LORRAINE. By EL B. Berthok, B.A.
Is. 6d.
MAOMILLAN'S PROGRESSIVE FRENCH COURSE.-By O. E. Fashacht. G1. 8vo.
*FuiST Year, Easy IjCssoiis on tlie Regular AcciJeuce. l8.
•Supplementary Exercises to First Year. Is.
'Second Year, an Elcmeutary Grammar with Exercises, Notes, and VocabnlariM. Ss.
•Third Y'ear, a Systematic Syntax, and Lessons in Composition. 28. 6d.
THE TEACHER'S COMPANION TO THE ABOVE. With Copioiu Notes,
Hints for Dill'eront Renderings, Synonyms, Philological Remarks, etc By G.
E. Fasnacht. 01. Svo. Each Tear, 4s. Cd.
•MAOMILLAN'S FRENCH COMPOSITION.— By G. E. Fabnacht. Part I.
Elementary. Gl. Svo. 2s. 6d. Part II. Advanced. Cr. Svo. 68.
THE TEACHERS COMPANION TO THE ABOVE. By G. B. Fasuacht.
Ex. fcap. Svo. Part L 4s. 6d. Part II. 5s. net
A SPECIAL VOCABULARY TO MAOMILLAN'S SECOND COURSE OK
FRKNCK C()MI'O.SlTION. Bv the Same. [In the Prtst.
MAOMILLAN'S PROGRESSIVE FRENCH READERS. ByG. E.Fasnacht. GUSfo.
•First Year, containing Tales, Historical Extracts, Letters, Dial<)^.'ue-s, Ballads,
Nursery Songs, etc., with Two Vocabularies : (1) in the order of subjects ;
(2) in alphabetical order. With Imitative Exercises. 2a. Cd.
•Second Year, containing Fiction in Prose and Verse, Historii-al and Descriptive
Extracts, Es.iavs, lycttcrs, Dialogues, etc. With Imitative Exercises. 2s. 6d.
MAOMILLAN'S FOREIGN SCHOOL CLASSICS. Ed. by G. E. Fasnacht. Pott Svo.
♦COHXEILLE— LE CID. By G. E. Fasnacht. Is.
•DUMAS— LES DEMOISELLES UE Sr. CYR. By Victob Ooer. Is. 6d.
•MEKI.MEE— COLOMBA. By G. E. Fasnacht. 28.
•MOLIERE— I/AVARE. Bv L. M. Mokiartv, B.A. Is.
•MOLIRRE-LE BOURGEOIS GENTILUOMME. By the same. Is. 6d.
•MOLllCRE— LES FEMMES S.WAN'TE.S. ByG. E. Fasnacht. Is.
•MOLIEUE— LE MALADE IMAGIXAIRE. By the same. Is. 6d.
•MOLIRRE—LK MISANTHROPE. By the same. Is.
•MOLlftRE— LE MfeDECIN MALGRE LUI. By the same. Is.
•MOLlftRE— LES PRECIEUSES RIDICULES. By the same. Is.
•RACINE— BRITANNICU8. By E. Pellissier, M.A. 28.
•FRENCH READINGS FROM ROMAN HISTORY. Selected from various
Authors, by C. Colbeck, M.A., Assistant Master at Harrow. 48. Cd.
•SAND, GEORGE- LA MARE AD DIABLB. By W. B. Rdssell, M.A
Assistant Mftst«r at Hailevliury. Is.
•SANDEAU, JULES-MAliEMOISELLB DB LA SEIGLIERE. By H. a
Stkki,, Assistant M.ister at Winchester. Is. 6d.
•VOLTAIRE— CHARLES XII. By G. E. Fasnacht. 8s. 6d.
•MASSON.— A COMI'KNIJIOUS DICTIONARY OK rHE FRENCH LANGUAGE.
Adapted from the Dirtionarit-sof Pn>f. A. Ki.WAti.. I!vG. Ma i'^nx. Cr. Svo. S^.Pd.
LALYUEFRANCAI^E. Kolected and nrran
•PELUSSIEE.— FRENCH ROOTS AND I
Vocabulary, ba.sed upon Derivations. I '
Master at Clifton College. Gl. Svo. On.
•STORM.— FRENCH DIALOGUES. A Systematic Introduction to the Onuntnar
and Idiom of spoken tYench. By Joh. Storm, LL.D. Intermetliate Course.
Translated by 0. Uacdokaxd, M.A. Cheaper Issue. Cr. Sto. 2s. Od.
GERMAN.
BEHAOHEL— A SHORT HISTORICAL GRAMMAR OF TUB GERMAN
LANGUAGE. By Dr. Otto Behaohrl. Traiislat.d by Euil Trkchmaiw,
M.A., I'b.D., University of Sv'lney. Gl. Svo. 3s. 6d.
BDCHHEIM. -DEUTSCHE LYRIK. The Golden Tre.-vsnry of the best German
Lvrioal I'ocms. hv^lected by Dr. BucHUKiM. Poll Svo. 2s. 6<l. net
BALLADEN UND ROMANZEN. Selection of the best GonnaD l^llads and
Romances. By the same. Pott Svo. 8a. fid. net
GERMAN MODERN GREEK 21
HUSS.— A SYSTEM OF ORAL INSTRUCTION IN GERMAN, by means of
Progressive Illustrations and Applications of the leading Rules of Grammar.
By H. C. O. Hubs, Ph.D. Cr. 8vo. 5s.
MACMILLAN'S PRIMARY SERIES OF GERMAK REABINQ BOOEIS. Edited
by G. E. Fasnacht. With Notes, Vocabularies, and Exercises. Gl. 8vo.
•GRIMM— KINDER UND HAUSMARCHEN. By G. E. Fasnacht. 2s. 6d.
•HAUFF— DIE KARA VANE. By Herman Haoer, Ph.D. 38.
•HAUFF— DAS WIRTSHAUS IM 8PESSART. By G. E. Fasnacht. 8s.
*SCHMID, CHR. VON— H. VON EICHENFEIA By G. E. Fasnacht. 2s. 6d.
MACMILLAN'S PROGRESSIVE GERMAN COURSE. By G.E. Fasnacht. GL8vo.
*FiKST Year. Kasy Lessons and Rules on the Regular Accidence. Is. 6d.
*8icoND Year. Conversational Lessons in Systematic Accidence and Elementary
Syntax. With Philological Illustrations and Vocabulary. 33. Gd.
THE TEACHER'S COMPANION TO THE ABOVE. With copious Notes,
Hints for Different Renderings, Synonyms, Philological Remarks, etc. By G.
E. Fasnacht. Ex. fcaj). 8vo. Each Year. 4s. 6d.
MACMILLAN'S GERMAN COMPOSITION. By G. E. Fasnacht. Gl. 8vo.
•I. FIRST COURSE. Parallel German-English Extracts and Parallel English
German Syntax. 2s. 6d.
THE TEACHER'S COMPANION TO THE ABOVE. By G. E. Fasnacht.
First Course. Gl. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
MACMILLAN'S PROGRESSIVE GERMAN READERS. ByG. E. Fasnacht. Gl.
Svo.
*First Year, containing an Introduction to the German order of Words, with
Copious Examples, extracts from German Authors in Prose and Poetry ; Notes,
and Vocabularies. 2s. 6d.
MACMILLAN'SJOREIGN SCHOOL CLASSICS.— Ed. by G. E. Fasnacht. Pott Svo.
*G0E'1'HE— GOTZ VON BERLICHINGEN. By H. A. Bull, M.A. 2s.
•GOETHE- FAUST. Part I., followed by an Appendix on Part IL By Jane
Lee, Lecturer at Newnham College, Cambridge. Revised P^dition. 4a. Gd.
•HEINE— SELECTIONS FROM THE REISEBILDER AND OTHER PROSE
WORKS. By C. Colbeck, M.A., Assistant Master at Harrow. 2s. Gd.
•SCHILLER— SELECTIONS FROM SCHILLER'S LYRICAL POEMS. With a
Memoir. By E. J. Turner, B.A., and E. D. A. Morshead, M.A. 2s. 6d.
•SCHILLER— DIE JUNGFRAU VON ORLEANS. By Joseph Gostwick. 2s. 6d.
•SCHILLER -MARIA STUART. By C. Sheldon, D.Litt. 2s. 6d.
•SCHILLER^WILHELM TELL. By G. B. Fasnacht. 28. Gd.
•SCHILLER— WALLENSTEIN, DAS LAGER. By H. B. Cotterill, M.A. 2s.
•SCHILLER— DER NEFFE ALS ONKEL. By L. Dyer, M.A. 2s.
•UIILAND— SELECT BALLADS. Adapted for Beginners. With Vocabulary.
Bv G. E. Fasnacht. Is.
•PYLODET.— NEW GUIDE TO GERMAN CONVERSATION ; containing an Alpha-
betical List of nearly 800 Familiar Words ; followed by Exercises, Vocabulary,
Familiar Phrases and Dialogues. Bv L. Pylodet. Pott 8vo. 2.s. Gd.
SIEPMANN.— PUBLIC SCHOOL GERMAN COURSE. By Otto Siepmann,
Assistant Master in Clifton College. [In the Press.
A GERMAN PRIMER. [In the Press.
♦SMITH.— COMMERCIAL GERMAN. By F. C. Smith, M.A. Gl. Svo. 3s. 6d.
WHITNEY.— A COMPENDIOUS GERMAN GRAMMAR. By W. D. Whitney,
Prof, of Sanskrit, etc., in Yale College. Cr. Svo. 4s. 6d.
A GERMAN READER IN PROSE AND VERSE. By the same. With Notes
and Vocjibnlarv. Cr. 8vo. 5s.
•WHITNEY— EDGREN.— A COMPENDIOUS GERMAN AND ENGLISH DIC-
TIONARY. By Prof. W. D. Whitney and A. H. Edoren. Cr. Svo. 58.
THE GERMAN-ENGLISH PART, separately, 3s. 6d.
MODERN GREEK.
OONSTANTINIDES.— NEO-HELLENICA. Dialogues illustrative of the develop-
ment of the Greek Language. ByProf. M. Constantinides. Cr. Svo. 6s. not.
VmCENT— DICKSON.— HANDBOOK TO MODERN GREEK. By Sir Edgar
Vincent, K.C.M.G., and T. G. Dickson, M.A. With Appendix on the relation
of Modem and Classical Greek by Prot Jebb. Cr. Svo. 6s.
22 MATHEMATICS
ITALIAN.
DANTE.— With Translation and Notes, by A. J. Bctlkr, ILA.
THE HELL. Cr. 8vo. 12s. 6d.
THE PURGATORY. 2nd Ed. Cr. 8to. 128. 6d.
THE PARADISE. 2nd Ed. Cr. 8vo. 128. 6d.
THECONVITO. Cr. 8vo. [Tn preparation.
READINGS ON THE PURGATORIO OF DANTE. Chiefly based on the Com-
mentary of Benvenuto Da Imola. By Hon. W. Warren Vernon, M.A. With
Introduction by Dean Church. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 24s.
READINGS ON THE INFERNO OF DANTE. By Hon. W. W. Vernon, M.A.
With Introduction, by Dr. Moore. 2 Vols. Cr. 8vo. 80s.
THE DIVINE COMEDY. Transl. by C. K. Norton. I. HELL. XL PURGA-
TORY. III. PARADISE. Cr. 8vo. 6s. each. THE NEW LIFE. Cr. Svo. 58.
THE PURGATORY. Translated by C. L. Shadweu., M.A. Ex.Cr.8vo.10s.net.
A COMPANION TO DANTE. Prom the German of Q. A. Scartazzimi. By
A. J. BOTLBR, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
SPANISH.
OALDEBON.— FOUR PLAYS OP CALDERON. El Principe ConstanU, La Vida
ts Suino, El Alcalde de Zalamea, and El Escondido y La Tapada. With Intro-
duction and Notes. By Norman MacColl, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 14s.
•DELB08.— COMMERCIAL SPANISH. By Prof. Leon Delbos. 01. Svo. Se. fld.
MATHEMATICS.
Arithmetic, Book-keeping, Algebra, Euclid and Pure Geometry, Qeomotrlcal
Drawing, Mensuration, Trigonometry, Analytical Geometry (Plane and
Solid), Problems and Questions in Mathematics, Higher Pure Mathe-
matics, Mechanics (Statics, Dynamics, Hydrostatics, Hydrodynamics : too
also Physics), Physics (Sound, Light, Heat, Electricity. Elasticity, Attrao-
tlons, &c.), Astronomy, Historical.
ARITHMETIO.
•ALDIS.— THE GREAT GIANT ARITHMOS. A most Elementary Arithmetic
for Children. By Mary Steadman Alx>is. Illustrated. Ol. 8to. 29. 8d.
•BRADSHAW— A COURSE OF EASY ARITHMETICAL EXAMPLES FOR
liKtU.NNKRS. ByJ.G. Bradshaw, B.A. Gl. 8to. 28. With Answers, 2s. 6d.
•BROOKSMTTH.— ARITHMETIC IN THEORY AND PRACTICE. By J. Brooe-
Buirii, .M.A. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d. KEY, for Teachers only. Crown Svo. 10s. 6d.
•BROOKSMITH.— ARITHMETIC FOR BBGINNBRa By J. and B. J. Brook-
smith. Ql. Svo. Is. 6d. KEY, for Teachers only. Cr. Svo. 6s. 6d.
CANDLER.— HELP TO ARITHMETIO. For the use of Schools. By H. Candler,
.Matliematical Master of Uppingham School. 2nd Ed. Ex. fcap. Svo. 2«. 6d.
•COLLAR.- NOTES ON THE METRIC SYSTEM. By Geo. Collar, B.A., B.Sc
Ol. Svo. Sd.
•DALTON.— RULES AND EXAMPLES IN ARITHMETIC. By Rev. T. Daltojc,
M. A., Senior Mathematical Ma.ster at Eton. With Answers. Pott Svo. 2s. 6d.
•GOYEN. — HIGHER ARITHMETIC AND ELEMENTARY MENSURATION.
By P. GoTEM. Or. Svo. 6a. KEY AND COMPANION to above. Or. Svo.
10s. net.
ARITHMETIC — BOOK-KEEPING 2»
•HALL — KNIGHT. — ARITHMETICAL EXERCISES AND EXAMINATION
PAPERS. With an Appendix containing Questions in Logarithms »nd
Mensuration. By H. 8. Hall, M.A., Master of the Military Side, Clifton
College, and S. R. Knioht, B.A. With or Without Answers. Gl. 8vo. 28. 6d.
HUNTER.— DECIMAL APPROXIMATIONS. By H. St. J. Hunter, M.A., Fellow
of Jesus College, Cambridge. Pott 8vo. Is. 6d.
•JACKSON.— COMMERCIAL ARITHMETIC. By S. Jackson, M. A. Ql.Svo. 8s. 6d.
LOCK.— Works by Rev. J. B. Lock, M.A., Senior Fellow and Bursar of Qonville
and Caius College, Cambridge.
•ARITHMETIC FOR SCHOOLS. Fifth Edition, thoroughly revised, 1894. Gl. 8vo.
4s. 6d.
•ARITHMETIC FOR BEGINNERS. A School Class-Book of Commercial Arith-
metic. Gl. 8vo. 2s. 6d. KEY, for Teachers only. Cr. 8vo. 8s. 6d.
•A SHILLING BOOK OF ARITHMETIC, FOR ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS.
Pott8vo. Is. With Answers. Is. 6d. KEY, for Teachers only. Cr. 8vo. Ss. 6d.
LOCK— COLLAR. — ARITHMETIC FOR THE STANDARDS. By Rev. J. B.
Lock, M.A., and Geo. Collar, B.A., B.Sc. Standards L IL IIL and IV.,
2d. each ; Standards V. VI. and VII., 3d. each. Answers to I. II. III. IV.,
3d. each ; to V. VI. and VIL, 4d. each.
MACMILLAN'S MENTAL ARITHMETIO. For the Standards. Containing 6000
Questions and Answers. Standards I. IL, 6d. ; III. IV., 6d. ; V. VI., 6d.
Without Answers. Standards I. to VI. separately, 2d. each.
MACMILLAN'S ARITHMETICAL TEST CARDS. -Standards II., III., IV., V.,
contain 60 Cards each, and Answers ; Standard VI. 48 Cards ; Standard VIL,
40 Cards. Is. 6d. per packet.
•PEDLEY.— EXERCISES IN ARITHMETIC. By 8. Pedlky. Cr. 8vo. In Two
Parts, 2s. 6d. each.
SMITH.— Works by Rev. Barnard Smith, M.A.
•ARITHMETIC FOR SCHOOLS. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d. KEY, for Teachers. 8a. 6d.
EXERCISES IN ARITHMETIC. Cr. 8vo. 28. With Answers, 2s. 6d. An-
swers separately, 6d.
SCHOOL CLASS-BOOK OF ARITHMETIC. Pott 8vo. 3s. Or separately, in
Three Parts, Is. each. KEYS. Parta I. II. and III., 28. 6d. each.
SHILLING BOOK OF ARITHMETIC. Pott Svo. Or separately. Part L, 2d. ; Part
n.,3d. ; Part IIL, 7d. Answert, 6d. KEY, for Teachers only. Pott8vo. 48. 6d.
•THE SAME, with Answers. Pott Svo, cloth. Is. 6d.
EXAMINATION PAPERS IN ARITHMETIC. Pott Svo. Is. «d. The Same,
with Answers. Pott Svo. 2s. Answers, 6d. KEY. Pott Svo. 4s. 6d.
THE METRIC SYSTEM OP ARITHMETIC, ITS PRINCIPLES AND APPLI-
CATIONS, with Numerous Examples. . Pott Svo. Sd.
A CHART OF THE METRIC SYSTEM, on a Sheet, size 42 in. by 84 In. on
Roller. New Ed. Revised by Geo. Collar, B.A., B.Sc. 4s. 6d.
EASY LESSONS IN ARITHMETIC, combining Exercises in Reading, Writing
Spelling, and Dictation. Part I. Cr. Svo. 6d.
EXAMINATION CARDS IN ARITHMETIC. With Answers and Hints.
Standards I. and II., in box. Is. Standards III. IV. and V., in boxes, Is. each.
Standard VI. In Two Parts, in boxes, Is. each.
•SMITH (BARNARD)— HUDSON.— ARITHMETIC FOR SCHOOLS. By Rev.
Barnard Smith, M.A., revised by W. H. H. Hudson, M.A., Prof, of Mathe-
matics, King's College, London. Cr. Svo. 43. 6d
BOOK-KBEPINO-.
lERSON.-A TEXT-BOOK OF BOOK-KEEPING. By P. H. Ierson.
[In preparation.
•THORNTON.— FIRST LESSONS IN BOOK-KEEPING. By J. Thornton. Cr,
Svo. 2s. 6d. KEY. Oblong 4to. 10s. 6d.
EXERCISE BOOKS TO FIRST LESSONS IN BOOK-KEEPING. No. 1, for
Lessons I.-IX., 9d. ; No. 2, for Test Exercises, 9d. ; No. 8, for Test Exercises,
l8. 6d. ; No. 4, for Lessons XIII. and XIV., Is. 6d. Case to contain all the
above, 6d. Complete set with case, 5s. No. 6, Condensed Edition for Working
out a Selection on all the Lessons, 28. ; No. 6, Journal, 6d.
24 MATHEMATICS
EXAMINATION PAPERS IN BOOK-KBEPINO. 9d.
KEY TO EXAMINATION PAPERS. 2s.
•PRIMER OF BOOK-KEEPING. Pott 8vo. Is. KEY. Demy 8vo. 28. fid.
EXERCISE BOOKS TO PRIMER OP BOOK-KEEPING. Part I. Ledger ;
Part II. JoTirnal. The Set, Is.
•EASY EXERCISES IN BOOK-KEEPING. Pott 8to. Is.
•MANUAL OP BOOK-KEEPING. Gl. 8vo. 78. 6d.
ALG-EBRA.
•DALTON.— RULES AND EXAMPLES IN AI/3EBRA. By ReT. T. Daltoh, Ute
Senior Matlieinatical Master at Eton. Part I. Pott 8vo. 28. KEY. Cr. 8to.
78. Gd. Part II. Pott 8vo. 2s. CU.
DUPUIS.— PRINCIPLES OF ELEMENTARY ALGEBRA. By N. F. Duptris,
M.A., Professor of Mathemati&s, University of Queen's College, Kingston,
Canada. Cr. 8vo. 68.
HALL— KNIGHT.— Works by H. S. HAL^ M.A., Master ot the Military Side,
Clifton Colle^'e, and S. R. Knioht, B.A, M.B., Ch.B.
•ALGEBRA FOR BEGINNERS. Gl. 8vo. 28. With An.-iwers. 2.s. 6d.
•ELEMENTARY ALGEBRA l"OR SCHOOLS. 6th Ed. Gl. 8vo. 88. 6d. With
Answers, 4s. 6d. An.swers, Is. KEY, for Teachers only. Ss. 6d.
•ALGEBRAICAL EXERCISES AND EXAMINATION PAPKIW. To accom-
pany ELEMENTARY ALGEBRA. 2nd Bd., revised. With or Without
Answers. Gl. 8vo. 2.s. 6d.
•HIGHER ALGEBRA 4th Kd. Cr. 8vo. 7b. 6d. KEY. Or. 8to. lOt. 6d.
•JARMAN.— ALGEBRAIC FACTORS. By J. Abbot Jarmajj. Gl. 8va 28.
With Answers, 2s. 6d.
•JONES— CHEYNE.-AIXJKBRAICAL EXERCISES. ProRressively Arranged.
By Rev. 0. A. Jones and C. U. Ghetnk, H.A., late Mathematical Uaatera
at Westminster School. Pott 8vo. 2s. 6d.
KEY, for Teachers. By Rev. W. Failes, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 78. 6d.
SMITH.— Works by Ohahlbs Smith, M.A., Master of Sidney Sussex College,
Cambridpe.
•ELE.MENTARY ALGEBRA. 2nd Ed., revised. Gl. 8vo. 4a. 6d. KEY, for
Teachers only. Cr. 8vo. lOs. Gd.
•A TREATISE ON ALGEBRA. 4th Ed. Cr. 8ro. 7s. fld. KEY. Cr. 8vo. lOs. fld.
TODHUNTER.— Works by Isaac TonnnNTKR, F.R.8.
•ALGEHRA FOR BEGINNERS. Pott 8vo. 2s. 6d. KEY. Cr. 8vo. 6«. «d.
•AIXJEBRA FOR COLLEGES AND SCHOOLS. By Isaac ToDnuuTER, F.R.S.
Or. 8to. 7i. 6d. KEY, for Teachers. Cr. 8vo. lOs. Cd.
EUCLID AND PURE GEOMETRY.
•BRADSHAW.— A FIRST STEP IN EUCLID. By J. G. Brawhaw. QL 8vo.
Is. till.
OOOKSHOTT— WALTERS.— A TREAT! '^ -^v r-'^rTRICAL CONIC8. By
A. (JocKsHOTT M..\., Assistant M ; Rev. F. B. Walters,
M. A.. Principal of King William's I Or. 8vo. Ss.
CONSTABLE.— GEOMETRICAL EXKiu i3r.> nut i>r.GlNNERS. By Samuel
CclNSTAHI.E. Cr. 8vo. 38. 6<1.
CUTHBERTSON.— EUCLIDIAN GSOIIBTRT. By Pkancis Cdthbertson, M.A.,
LL.I>. Ex. fcap. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
DAY.— PROPERTIES OF CONIC SECTIONS PROVED GEOMETRICALLY.
By Itev. H. G. Day, M.A. Part I. Tlie Ellipse, with an ample collection of
Problems. Cr. 8vo. 8s. 6d.
•DEAKIN— RIDER PAPERS ON EUCLID, BOOKS I. akd IL By Rofeht
ItKAKiN, M.A. I'ott 8vo. Is.
DODOSON.— Works by Charles L. Dodosok, M.A., Student and late Mathematical
I^eeturer, Clirist Church, Oxfonl.
EUCLID, BOOKS I. and II. (»h Ed., with words sulisUtuted for Uie Alge^
braical Symbols used in the 1st Ed. Or. Svo. 2f.
EUCLID AND PURE GEOMETRY ^
EUCLID AND HIS MODERN RIVALS. 2nd Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
CURIOSA MATHEMATICA. Part L A New Theory of Parallels. 3rd Ed.
Cr. 8vo. 2s. Part 11. Pillow Problems. 2nd Ed. Cr. 8vo. 2s.
DREW.— GEOMETRICAL TREATISE ON CONIC SECTIONS. By W. H.
Drew, M.A. New Ed., enlarged. Cr. 8vo. 5s.
DUPUIS.— ELEMENTARY SYNTHETIC GEOMETRY OF THE POINT, LINE,
AND CIRCLE IN TUB PLANE. By N. P. Dupuis, M.A., Professor of Mathe-
matics, University of Queen's College, Kingston, Canada. GI. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
SYNTHETIC SOLID GEOMETRY. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 6d. net.
EDWARDS.— ELEMENTS OF GEOMETRY. By Q. C. Edwards. 61. 8vo.
[In the Press.
•HALL— STEVENS.— A TEXT-BOOK OF EUCLID'S ELEMENTS. By H. 8.
Hall, M.A., »nd F. H. Stevens, M.A., Masters of the Military Side, Clifton
OoUegs. ai. 8vo. Book I., Is.; Books L and II., Is. 6d.; Books I.-III., 28. 6d. ;
sewed, 28. ; Books II. and III., 2s.; Books I.-IV., Ss.; Books III.-IV., 28.;
Books III.-VL, 3s.; Books V.-VL and XL, 2s. 6d.; Books L-VI. and XL, 4s. 6d.;
Book XL, Is. KEY to Books I.-IV., 6s. 6d. KEY to VI. and XL, 38 6d.
KEY to I.VL and XL, 8s. 6d.
HALSTED.— THE ELEMENTS OF GEOMETRY. By G. B. Halstkd, Professor
of P ure and Applied Mathematics in the University of Texas. 8vo. 12s. 6d.
HAYWARD.— THE ELEMENTS OF SOLID GEOMETRY. By R. B. Hayward,
M.A., F.R.S. Gl. 8vo. 8s.
LACHLAN.— AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON MODERN PURE GEO-
METRY. By R. Lachlan, M.A. gvo. 9s.
"LOCK.— THE FIRST BOOK OF EUCLID'S ELEMENTS ARRANGED FOB
BEGINNERS. By Rev. J. B. Lock, M.A. Gl. 8vo. Is. fid.
M'CLELLAND —A TREATISE ON THE (JEOMBTRY OF THE CIRCLE, and
some extensions to Conic Sections by the Method of Reciprocation. By W. J.
M'Clelland, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
MILNE— DAVIS.— GEOMETRICAL CONICS. By Rev. J. J. Milne, M.A., and
R. P. Davis, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d. ; or, Part I. The Parabola. 2s. Part II.
The Central Conic. 3s.
MUKHOPADHYAY.— GEOMETRICAL CONIC SECTIONS. By Asutosh Mdk-
iiopADHVAY, M.A., F.R.8.E. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
RICHARDSON— RAMSEY.— MODERN PLANE GEOMETRY. By Rev. G. Rich-
ardson, Second Master of Winchester College, and A. S. Ramsey, Fettes
Colletrt", Edinburgh. Gl. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
•RICHARDSON.— THE PROGRESSIVE EUCLID. Books I. and IL With Notes,
Exercises, and Deductions. Edited by A. T. Richardson, M.A. Gl. 8vo. 28. 6d.
SMITH.— GEOMETRICAL CONICS. By Charles Smith, M. A., Master of Sidney
Sussex College, Cambridge. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
SMITH.— INTRODUCTORY MODERN GEOMETRY OF POINT, RAY, AND
CIRCLE. By W. B. Smith, A.M., Ph.D., Professor of Mathematics, Missouri
University. Cr. 8vo. 5s.
SYLLABUS OF PLANE GEOMETRY (corresponding to Euclid, Books I.-VI.>-
Prepared bv the Geomi'trical Association. Cr. 8vo. Is.
SYLLABUS OF MODERN PLANE GEOMETRY.— Prepared by the Association
for tlie Improvement of Geometrical Teaching. Cr. 8vo. Sewed. Is.
•TODHUNTER.— THE ELEMENTS OF EUCLID. By I. Toduunter, F.R S
Pott 8vo. 3s. 6d. *lSooks I. and II. Is. KEY. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 6d.
»WEEKS.— EXERCISES IN EUCLID, GRADUATED AND SYSTEMATIZED.
By W. Weeks, I<ecturer in Geometry, Training College, E.xeter. Pott 8vo. 23.
WILSON.— Works by Archdeacon Wilson, M.A., late Headmaster of Clifton College
ELEMENTARY GEOMETRY. BOOKS I.-V. (Corresponding to EuclTd.
Books I. -VI.) Following the Syllabus of the Geometrical Association. GU
8vo. 4s. 6d.
SOLID GEOMETRY AND CONIO SECTIONS. With Appendices on Tran»
verRals and Haiinonic Division. Ex. fcap. 8vo. 38. 6d.
26 MATHEMATICS
GEOMETRICAL DRA"WINa.
BAGLES.— CONSTRUCTIVE GEOMETRY OF PLANE CURVES. By T. H.
Eaoles, M.A., Instructor, Roy. Indian Engineering Coll. Cr. 8vo. 128.
EDGAR — PRITCHARD. — NOTE - BOOK ON PRACTICAL SOLID OR
DESCRIPTIVE GEOMETRY. ConUinlns Problems with help for Solatlona.
By J. H. Edoar and G S. Pritchard. 4th Ed. Ol. 8vo. 4s. M.
HARRISON— BAXAND ALL.— PRACTICAL PLANE AND SOLID GEOMETRY.
With an Introduction to Graphic Statics. By J. Harrison, M.Inst. M.E.,
etc., Instructor, and Q. A. Baxaiojall, Assistant Instructor, Royal Oollege of
Science, London. Part I. Elementary. Gl. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
•KITCHENER.— A GEOMETRICAL NOTE-BOOK. Conteining Easy Problems
in Geometrical Drawing. By F. E. Kitchener, M.A. 4to. 28.
mLLAB.— ELEMENTS OF DESCRIPTIVE GEOMETRY. By J. B. Millar,
Lecturer on Engineering in the Owens College, Manchester. Cr. Svo. 6«.
PLANT.— PRACTICAL PLANK AND DESCRIPTIVE GEOMETRY. By E. C.
Plant. [/n preparation.
8PANT0N.— SCIENCE AND ART DRAWING. By J. H. Spanton, H.M.S.
Britannia, Gold Medallist, Science and Art Department. 8vo. I. Geometrical.
lOs. net. [II. Perspective ; III. Mechanical, in tht Prts*.
MENSURATION.
GOYEN.— <See Arithmetic, page 22.)
STEVENS.— ELEMENTARY MENSURATION. With Exercises on the Mensura-
tion of Plane and Solid Figures. By F. H. Stevens, M.A. Gl. Svo. 4s. 6d.
TEBAY.— ELEMENTARY MENSURATION FOR SCHOOLS. By 8. Tmay.
Ex. fcap. Svo. 3s. 6d.
•TODHUNTER.— MENSURATION FOR BEGINNERS. By Isaac Todhujiter,
F.R.S. Pott Svo. 2s. 6d. KEY. By Rev. Fr. L. McCarthy. Or. 8to. 7i. M.
TRIG-ONOMETRY.
BOTTOMLEY.— FOUR-FIGURE MATUEMATICAL TABLEa OompristDg Log-
arithmic and Trigonometrical Tables, and Tables of S(}uares, Square Roots,
and Reciprocals. By J. T. Bottomley, M.A., Lecturer in Natural PhUcsopby
in the University of Glasgow. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
HALL— KNIGHT.— Works by H. S. Hall, M.A., and S. R. Knioht, B.A.
•KLKMENTARY TIUOONOMETRY. Gl. 8vo. 48. 6d. KEY. Cr. 8vo. 88. 6d.
Hininsll TRIGONOMETRY. llnprrparalion.
HAYWARD.— THE ALGEBRA OF CO-PLANAR VECTORS AND TRIGONO-
MKIIiY. By R. B. Havward, M.A., F.R.S. Cr. 8vo. 88. 6U.
JOHNSON.— A TREATISE ON TRIGONOMETRY. By W. E. Johnson, M.A.,
late Mathematical Lecturer at King's College, Cambridge. Cr. 8vo. 8s. 6d.
JONES.— LOGARITHMIC TABLES. By Prof. G. W. Jones, Cornell University.
8vo. 4s. 6d. net.
[Three-digit numbers to four places ; four-digit numbers to six places ;
primes below 20,000 to t*n places ; mathematical and physical constants ;
addition-subtraction logarithms; trigonometric logarithms to four and six
places ; squares, cubes, roots, reciprocals, and prime factors ; interpolation
coefficients ; error and probability tables.]
•LEVETT — DAVISON.— THE ELEMENTS OF PLANE TRIGONOMETRY.
By Uawdos Levett, M.A., and C. Davison, M.A., Aasistant Masters at King
Edward's School, Birmingham. Gl. Svo. 6«. 6d. ; or, in 2 parts, 8s. 6d. each.
LOCK.— Works by Rev. J. B. I^ock, M.A.
•THE TRIGONOMETRY OF ONE ANGLE. Gl. Svo. 2s. 6d.
TRIGONOMETRY FOR BEGINNERS, as fhr as the Solution of Triangle*. 8rd
Ed. 01. Svo, 28. 6<i. KEY, for Teachers only. Cr. 8to. fls. M.
•ELEMENTARY TRIGONOMETRY. 6th Ed. Gl. Svo. 48. 6d. KEY, for
Teachers onlv. Cr. 8vo. 8s. 6d.
HIGHER TRIGONOMETRY. 6th Bd. 48. M. Both Parts complete in One
Volom*. 78. M. [KKTi»j>r«ponUtoii.
TRIGONOMETRY — ANALYTICAL GEOMETRY 27
[•OLELLAND — PRESTON.— A TREATISE ON SPHERICAL TRIGONO-
METRY. By W. J. M'Glellakd, M.A., and T. Preston, M.A. Cr. 8vo.
88. 6d., or : Part I. To the End of Solution of Triangles, 48. 6d. Part II., 5s.
[ATTHEWS.— MANUAL OP LOGARITHMS. By G. F. Matthews, B.A. 8vo.
53. net.
ALMER.— PRACTICAL LOGARITHMS AND TRIGONOMETRY. By J. H.
Palmer, Headmaster, R.N., H.M.S. Cambridge, Devonport. Gl. Svo. 4s. 6d.
NOWBALL.— THE ELEMENTS OF PLANE AND SPHERICAL TRIGONO-
METRY. By J. C. Snowball. 14th Ed. Cr. Svo. 7s. 6d.
ODHUNTER.— Works by Isaac Todhunter, F.R.S.
•TRIGONOMETRY FOR BEGINNERS. Pott Svo. 23. 6d. KEY. Cr. Svo. 8s. 6d
PLANE TRIGONOMETRY. Cr. Svo. 5s. KEY. Cr. Svo. lOs. 6d.
A TREATISE ON SPHERICAL TRIGONOMETRY. Cr. Svo. 4s. 6d.
ODHUNTER— HOGG.— PLANE TRIGONOMETRY. By Isaac Todhunter.
Revised by R. W. Hooo, M.A. Cr. Svo. 5s. KEY. Cr. Svo. 10s. 6d.
rOLSTENHOLME.— EXAMPLES FOR PRACTICE IN THE USE OF SEVEN.
FIGURE LOGARITHMS. By JosEPb Wolstenholme, D.Sc, late Professor
of Mathematics, Royal Indian Engineering Coll., Cooper's Hill. Svo. 5s.
ANALYTICAL GEOMETRY (Plane and Solid).
TER.— EXERCISES IN ANALYTICAL GEOMETRY. By J. M. Dyer, M.A.,
Assistant Master at Eton. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 4s. 6d.
ERRERS.— AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON TRILINEAR CO-ORDIN-
ATES, the Method of Reciprocal Polars, and the Theory of Projectors. By
Rev. N. M. Ferrers, D.D., F.R.S. 4th Ed., revised. Cr. Svo. 6s. 6d.
ROST.— Works by Percival Frost, D.Sc, F.R.S., Fellow and Mathematical
Lecturer at King's College, Cambridge.
AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON CURVE TRACING. Svo. 12s.
SOLID GEOMETRY. 3rd Ed. Demy Svo. 16s.
HINTS FOR THE SOLUTION OF PROBLEMS in the above. Svo. Ss. 6d.
)HNSON.— CURVE TRACING IN CARTESIAN CO-ORDINATES. By W.
WooLSET Johnson, Professor of Mathematics at the U.S. Naval Academy,
Annapolis, Maryland. Cr. Svo. 4s. 6d.
ONEY.— ELEMENTS OF CO-ORDINATE GEOMETRY. By S. L. Loney, M.A.
Gl. Svo. 4s. 6d.
JCKLE.— AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON CONIC SECTIONS AND AL-
GEBRAIC GEOMETRY. By G. H. Puckle, M.A. 5th Ed. Cr. Svo. 7s. 6d.
;OTT.— AN INTRODUCTORY ACCOUNT OF CERTAIN MODERN IDEAS AND
METHODS IN PLANE ANALYTICAL GEOMETRY. By Charlotte A. Scott,
D.Sc, Professor of Mathematics in Bryn Mawr College, Penn. Svo. 10s. net.
iIITH.— Works by Chas. Smith, M.A., Master of Sidney Sussex Coll., Cambridge.
CONIC SECTIONS. 7th Ed. Cr. Svo. 7s. 6d. KEY. Cr. Svo. lOs. 6d.
AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON SOLID GEOMETRY. Cr. Svo. 9s. 6d.
)DHUNTER.— Works by Isaac Todhunter, F.R.S.
PLANE CO-ORDINATE GEOMETRY, as applied to the Straight Line and the
Conic. Sections. Cr. Svo. 7s. 6d. KEY. Cr. Svo. 10s. 6d.
EXAMPLES OF ANALYTICAL GEOMETRY OF THREE DIMENSIONS.
New Ed., revised. Cr. Svo. 4s.
PROBLEMS & QUESTIONS IN MATHEMATICS.
^L.— MATHEMATICAL RECREATIONS AND PROBLEMS OF PAST AND
PRESENT TIMES. By W. W. Rouse Ball, M.A., Fellow and Lecturer of
Trinity College, Cambridge. 2nd Ed. Cr. Svo. 7s. net.
lMBRIDGE SENATE-HOUSE PROBLEMS AND RIDERS, WITH SOLUTIONS—
1875— PROBLEMS AND RIDERS. By A. G. Greenhh.l, F.R.S. Cr. Svo. 8s. 6d.
78— SOLUTIONS OF SENATE-HOUSE PROBLEMS. Edited by J. W. L.
Glaisher, F.R.S., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. Cr. Svo. 12s.
[RISTIE.— A COLLECTION OF ELEMENTARY TEST-QUESTIONS IN PURE
AND MIXED MATHEMATICS. By J. R. Chbistik, F.R.S. Cr. Svo. 8s. 6d.
28 MATHEMATICS
CLIFFORD.— MATHEMATICAL PAPERS. By W. K. Cutford. 8vo. SOb.
MACMILLAK'S MENTAL ARITHMETIC. {Ste page 28.)
MILNE.— WEEKLY PROBLEM PAPERS. By Rev. J. J. Miutk, M.A. Pott 8vo
4s. 6<i.
SOLUTIONS TO THE ABOVE. By the same. Cr. 8vo. 10s. 6<1.
COMPANION TO WEP:KLY PROBLEM PAPERS. Cr. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
•RICHARDSON.— PROGKESSIVE MATHEMATICAL EXERCISES tXJR HOMI
WORK. By A. T. Richardson, M.A. Gl. 8vo. First Series. 2s. Witl
An.swers, 2.s. f)fi. Second .Series. Sa. With Answers, 38. Cd.
SANDHURST MATHEMATICAL PAPERS, for Admi.ssion into the Royal Military
College, 18R1-1889. Kdited by E. J. Brooksmith, B.A. Cr. 8vo. 39. fid.
THOMAS.— ENUNCIATIONS IN ARITHMETIC, ALGEBRA, EUCLID, ANI
TIMGONOMETKY, with Examples. By P. A. Thoma.s, B.A. Gl. 8vo. 2.i.
WOOLWICH MATHEMATICAL PAPERS, for Admission into the Royal Militan
Academy, Woolwicli, 1885-1894 inclusive. By E. J. Brooksmith, B.a'
Cr. 8vo. 6s.
WOLSTENHOLME.— MATHEMATICAL PROBLEMS, on Subjects included ii
the Kirst ami Second Divisions of Cambridge Mathematical Tripos. By Josr.Pi
Woi-STENHOLME, D.Sc. 3rd Ed., greatly enlarged. 8vo. 18s.
EXAMPLES FOR PRACTICE IN THE USE OF SEVEN -FIGURE LOO
ARITHMS. By the same. 8vo. 5s.
HIGHER PURE MATHEMATICS.
AIRT.— Works by Sir G. B. Airy, K.C.B., formerly Astronomer-Royal.
ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON PARTIAL DIFFERENTIAL EQUATIONS
With iJiagnims. 2nd Ed. Cr. 8vo. 5s. f>d.
ON THE ALGEBRAICAL AND NUMERICAL THEORY OF ERRORS OI
OBSERVATIONS AND THE COMBINATION OP OBSERVATIONS
2nd Ed., revi.sed. Cr. 8vo. 68. 6d.
BOOLE.— THE CAIX3ULUS OF FINITE DIFFERENCES. By O. Bool*. 8n
Ed., revised by J. F. Moulton, Q.C. Cr. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
DIXON.— ELLIPTIC FUNCTIONS. By A. C. Dixon, M.A. Glob« Svo. 6s.
EDWARDS.— THE DIFFERENTIAL CALCULUS. By Joseph Edwarm, M.A
With Applications and numerous Examples. New Ed. 8vo. 14s.
DIFFERENTIAL CALCULUS FOR SCHOOI^. By the Same. Gl. 8vo. 4-». »V1
THE INTEGRAL CAIX;ULU3. Bv the same. [In thf
TIIFINTEGnALCALCULUSFORHi:(;iNNER.S. Bythesame. Gl.Svo.
FORSYTH.-A TREATISE ON DIFFERENTIAL EQUATIONS. Bv A. Ii
8VTK. F.R.S., Regius Professor of Mathematics in the University Of Cambno-f
2nd E<1. Svo. 14s.
GRAHAM.- GEOMETRY OF POSITION. By R. H. Grarah. Cr. Svo. 7«. 6d
GRAY-MATHEWS.— TREATISE ON BF>5SEL FUNCTIONS. By Prof. A Gra
mid I'rof. G. B. Mathrws. 8vo. 14s. net.
GBEENHILL. -DIFFERENTIAL AND INTEGRAL CALCULUS. By A. Q
ORKKNnii.i, Professor of Mathematics to the Senior CUm of Artillery OlllcerB
Woolwich. New Ed. Cr. Svo. lOs. 6d.
APPLICATIONS OF ELLIPTIC FUNCTIONS. Bythesame. Svo. 128.
HARKNESS MORLEY. A TREATISE ON THE THEORY OF FUNCTION.^
Bv .1. IlAUKMr-rts, M.A., and F. Mori.ky, M.A. 8vo. ISs. net.
ELHMENTARYTKEATIHE ON THE THEORY OF FUNCTIONS. [InlMPrcs
HEMMING.— AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON TOR DIFFERENTIAL ANI
INTEC.H.M, CALCULUS. By G. W. Ukmmino, M.A. 2nd Ed. Svo. 9%.
JOHNSON. \Knr\;<t by W. W. JoHNSON, Professor of Mathematics at the U.S
N '
IN ; US, an Elementary Treatise. Founded on the Metlio
..' -. 8vo. 98.
A rm: A riSK on okDINARY AND DIFFERENTIAL EQUATIONS. Ex. c,
Svo. l.^s.
KELLAND-TATT. — INTRODUCTION TO QUATERNIONS, with nnmeroc
examples. By P. KEi.i.A?»n and P. 0. Tait, Professors In the Department i
Mathematfc* in the University of Edinburgh. Snd Bd. Cr. 8ro. 7«. «d.
HIGHER PURE MATHEMATICS — MECHANICS 29
KEMPE.— HOW TO DRAW A STRAIGHT LINE : a Lecture on Linkages. By A.
B. Kempe. Illustrated. Or. 8vo. Is. 6d.
RICE — JOHNSON.— AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON THE DIFFEREN-
TIAL CALCULUS. Founded on the Method of Rates or Fluxions. By J. M.
Rice and W. W. Johnson. 3rd Ed. Svo. 18s. Abridged Ed. 93.
rODHUNTER.— Works by Isaac Todhunteb, F.R.S.
AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON THE THEORY OF EQUATIONa
Cr. Svo. 7s. 6d.
A TREATISE ON THE DIFFERENTIAL CALCULUS. Cr. Svo. lOs. 64
KEY. Cr. Svo. 10s. 6d.
A TREATISE ON THE INTEGRAL CAI^CULUS AND ITS APPLICATIONS.
Cr. Svo. 10s. 6d. KEY. Cr. Svo. 10s. 6d.
A HISTORY OF THE MATHEMATICAL THEORY OF PROBABILITY, from
the time o' Pascal to that of Laplace. Svo. ISs.
WELD.— SHORT COURSE IN THE THEORY OP DETERMINANTS. By
L. G. Wbuj, M.A. Cr. Svo. 7b. 6d.
MEOHANIOS : Statics, Dynamics, Hydrostatics,
Hydrodynamics. (See also Physics.)
ALEXANDER— THOMSON.— ELEMENTARY APPLIED MECHANICS. By
Prof. T. Alexander and A. W. Thomson. Part II. Transverse Stress.
Cr. Svo. 10s. 6d.
BALL.— EXPERIMENTAL MECHANICS. A Course of Lectures delivered at the
Royal -College of Science, Dublin. By Sir R. S. BaU, P.R.S. 2ud Ed.
Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 6s.
OLIFFORD.— THE ELEMENTS OP DYNAMIC. An Introduction to the Study of
Motion and Rest in Solid and Fluid Bodies. By W. K. Clifkobd. Part I.—
Kinematic. Cr. Svo. Books I.-III. 7s. 6d. ; Book IV. and Appendix, 6s.
OOTTERILL.— APPLIED MECHANICS: An Elementary General Introduc-
tion to the Theory of Structures and Machines. By J. 11. Cottebill, F.R.8.,
Professor of Applied Mechanics in the Royal Naval College, Greenwich.
4th Ed. Revised and Enlarged. Svo. 18s.
COTTERILL - SLADE. — LESSONS IN APPLIED MECHANICS. By Prof.
J. H. CoiTERiLL and J. H. Slade. Fcap. Svo. 5s. 6d.
GANOUILLET— KUTTER.— A GENERAL FORMULA FOR THE UNIFORM
FLOW OF WATER IN RIVERS AND OTHER CHANNBIA By E. Gan-
ouiLLET and W. R. Kutter. Translated by R. Herino and J. C. Trautwine.
8vo. 178.
GRAHAM —GEOMETRY OF POSITION. By R. H. Graham. Cr. Svo. 7s. 6d.
GREAVES.— STATICS FOR BEGINNERS. By John Greaves, M.A., Fellow
and Mathematical Lecturer at Christ's College, Cambridge. Gl. Svo. 3s. 6d.
A TREATISE ON ELEMENTARY STATICS. By the same. Cr. Svo. 5s.
GREENHILL.— TREATISE ON HYDROSTATICS. By A. G. Greenhill, Pro-
fessor of Mathematics to the Senior Class of Artillery Officers, Woolwich. Cr.
Svo. 7s. 6d.
HERTZ.— PRINCIPLES OF MECHANICS. By Prof. H. Hertz. Translated by
D. E. Jones, B.Sc, and J. T. Walley. Svo. [In the Press.
•HICKS.— ELEMENTARY DYNAMICS OF PARTICLES AND SOLIDS. By
W. M. IIioKs, D.Sc, Principal and Professor of Mathematics and Physics, Pirth
College, Sheffield. Cr. Svo. 6s. 6d.
HOSKINS.— ELEMENTS OF GRAPHIC STATICS. 'By L. M. Hoskins. Svo.
lOs. net.
KENNEDY.— THE MECHANICS OF MACHINERY. By A. B. W. Kbnnedy,
F.R.S. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 8s. 6d.
LANGMAID— GAISFORD.— (See Engineering, p. 44.)
LOCK.— Works by Rev. J. B. Lock, M.A.
•MECHANICS FOR BEGINNERS. Gl. Svo. Mechanics of Solids. 2s. 6d.
•ELEMENTARY STATICS. 2nd Ed. Gl. Svo. 3s. 6d. KEY. Cr. Svo. Ss. 6d.
•ELEMENTARY DYNAMICS. 3rd Ed. Gl. Svo. 3s. 6d. KEY. Cr. Svo. Ss. 6d.
•ELEMENTARY DYNAMICS AND STATICS. Ql. Svo. 68. 6d.
80 MATHEMATICS
MAOOREOOR.— KINEMATICS AND DYNAMICS. An ElemenUry TreAtiM
By J. G. MacGregor, D.Sc., Mutiro Professor of Physics in Dalhoiuie College
Halifax, Nova Scotia. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. lOs. 6d.
PARKINSON.— AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON MECHANICS. By 8
Pakhnson, D.D., F.R.S., late Tutor and Praelector of 8t John's College
Cambridge. 6th Ed., revised. Cr. 8vo. 9s. 6d.
PIRIE.— LESSONS ON RIGID DYNAMICS. By Rev. G. Pibie, M.A., Profosso
of Mathematics in the University of Aberdeen. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
ROUTH.— Works by Edward John Routh, D.Sc, LUD., F.R.a, Hon. Felloi
of St. Peter's College, Cambridge.
A TREATISE ON THE DYNAMICS OF THE SY^STEM OF RIGID BODIES
With numerous Examples. Two vols. 8vo. 6th Ed. VoL I. — Blementar;
Parts. 14s. Vol. II.— The Advanced Parts. 14s.
STABILITY OF A GIVEN STATE OF MOTION, PARTICULARLY STEADY
MOTION. Adams Prize Essay for 1877. 8vo. Ss. 6d.
•SANDERSON.--HYDROSTATICS FOR BEGINNERS. By F. W. 8awdkr.,o»
M.A., Headmaster of Ouiuile School. Gl. 8vo. 28. 6d.
SYLLABUS OF ELEMENTARY DYNAMICS. Part I. Linear Dynamics. Witl
an Appendix on the Meanings of the Symbols in Physical Equations. Prepare*
by the Association for the Improvement of Geometrical Teaching. 4to. Is.
TATT- STEELE.— A TREATISE ON DYNAMICS OF A PARTICLE. B;
Professor Tait, M.A., and W. J. Stkkle, B.A. 6th Ed., revised. Cr. 8vo. 12«
TODHUNTER.— Works by Isaac Todhunter, F.R.8.
•MECHANICS FOR BEGINNERS. Pott 8vo. 4s. 6d. KEY. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 6d
A TREATISE ON ANALYTICAL STATICS. 6th Ed. Edited by Prof. J. D
Everett, F.R.S. Cr. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
WEISBACH— HERRMANN.— MECHANICS OF HOISTING MACHINERY. B;
Dr. J. Weisbacu and Prof. G. Herrmajâ„¢. Translated by K. P. Dablbtroh
U.B. 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.
TEO.— MARINE STEAM-ENGINE. By J. Yeo, Instructor In Steam and Marin
Steam Engine, Royal Naval College, Greenwich. 8vo. 78. 6d. net
ZIWET.-AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON THEORETICAL MEGHAN
By Prof. A. Zi wet. 8vo. Parti. Kinematics. 8s.6d.net PartlL I
DDCTioN TO Dynamics. Statics. 8s.6d.net Part IIL Kiumcs. 88.6:
PHYSIOS : Sound, Light, Heat, Electricity, Elasticity
Attractions, etc. (See also Mechanics.)
AIRY.— ON SOUND AND ATMOSPHERIC VIBRATIONS. By Sir G. B. Airt
K.C.B. With the Mathematical Elements of Music. Cr. 8vo. 9s.
ALDOUS.— PHYSICS FOR SCHOOLS. By Rev. J. C. P. Aldoub, H M?
" liritannia," Dartmouth. [/» ""â–
BARKER.— PHYSICS. Advanced Course. By Prof. Q. F. Barker. 8vo.
GUMMING.- AN INTRODUCTION TO TUB THEORY OF ELECTRli
By LiNNiKUS Cummino, M.A. Illustrated. 4th Edition. Cr. 8vo. 8s. t>i.
DANIELL.— A TEXT-BOOK OF THE PRINCIPLES OF PHYSICS. By Altrw
Daniem., D.Sc. Illustrated. 3rd Ed., revised and enlarged, 1895. 8vo. 21«
DAY.— ELECTRIC LIGHT ARITHMETIC. By R. E. Day. Pott 8to. 2a.
EARL.— PRACTICAL LESSONS IN PHYSICAL MEASUREMENT. By AlTm
Earl, M.A. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 8s.
EVERETT.- ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE 0. 0. 8. SYSTEM OF UNITS w
TABLES OF PHYSICAL CONSTANTS. By J. D. Everett, F.R.S., Pr
of Natural Philosophy, Oueen's College, Belfast New Ed. Ex. fcap. 8v
FESSENDEN.— PHYSICS FOR PUBLIC SCHOOLS. By C. Fessknden, Princija
of the Collegiate InstituU, Peterboro, Ontario. Illustrated. Fcap. 8vo. 3s.
OEE-WRAPSON.— MATHEMATICAL AND PHY^SICAL TABLES. Hy W. W
H. Gee, B.Sc, and J. Wrapson. '
ORAY.— THE THEORY AND PRACTICE OF ABSOLUTE MEA.S:
IN ELECTRICITY AND MAGNETISM. By A. Gray, F.R.S. I
of Physics, University College, Bangor. Two voli, Cr. 8to. Vol. I. 12f. 6d
VoL IL In 2 Part*. 26«.
PHYSICS 81
AB80LUTB MEASUREMENTS IN ELECTRICITY AND MAGNETISM. 2nd
Ed., revised and greatly enlarged. Fcap. 8vo. 58. 6d.
ELECTRIC LIGHTING AND POWER DISTRIBUTION. [In preparation.
HANDBOOK OF ELECTRIC LIGHT ENGINEERING. [/n preparation.
MAGNETISM AND ELECTRICITY. Medium 8vo. [In the Press.
GREGORY.— EXPERIMENTAL PHYSICS FOR BEGINNERS. By R. A.
Gregory, F.R.A.S. 4to. 2s. 6d.
HEAVISIDE.— ELECTRICAL PAPERS. By O. Heaviside. 2 vols. 8vo. SOs.net.
HERTZ.— ELECTRIC WAVES : RESEARCHES ON THE PROPAGATION OP
ELECTRIC ACTION WITH FINITE VELOCITY THROUGH SPACE.
By Prof. H. Hertz. Translated by D. E. Jones, B.Sc. With Preface by Lord
Kelvin, P.R.S. 8vo. 10s. net.
MISCELLANEOUS PAPERS. Translated by D. E. Jones, B.Sc. [In the Press.
IBBETSON.— THE MATHEMATICAL THEORY OP PERFECTLY ELASTIC
SOLIDS, with a Short Account of Viscous Fluids. By W. J. Ibbetson. 8vo.
21s.
JACKSON.— TEXT-BOOK ON ELECTRO-MAGNETISM AND THE CONSTRUC-
TION OF DYNAMOS. By Prof. D. C. Jackson, C.B. VoL L 8vo. 9s. net.
NOTES ON ELECTRO - MAGNETS AND THE CONSTRUCTION OP
DYNAMOS. [771 the Press.
ALTERNATING CURRENTS. Cr. 8vo. [In the Press.
JOHNSON.— NATURES STORY BOOKS. SUNSHINE. By Amy Johnson,
LL.A. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 68.
'JONES.— EXAMPLES IN PHYSICS. With Answers and Solutions. By
D. E. Jones, B.Sc, Inspector of Science Schools under the Science and Art
Department. 2nd Ed., revised and enlarged. Fcap. 8vo. Ss. 6d.
•ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN HEAT, LIGHT, AND SOUND. By the same.
GL 8vo. 28. 6d.
LESSONS IN HEAT AND LIGHT. For Matriculation Students. By the same.
Globe 8vo. 8s. 6d
KELVIN.— Works by Lord Kelvin, P.R.S., Professor of Natural Philosophy in the
University of Glasgow.
ELECTROSTATICS AND MAGNETISM, REPRINTS OF PAPERS ON.
2nd Ed. 8vo. 18s.
POPULAR LECTURES AND ADDRESSES. 3 vols. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo.
Vol. I. Constitution of Matter. 7s. 6d. Vol. III. Navigation. Vs. 6d.
LODGE.— MODERN VIEWS OF ELECTRICITY. By Oliver J. Lodge, F.R.S.,
Professor of Phvsics, University College, Liverpool. lUus. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 6d.
LOEWY.— ^QUESTIONS AND EXAMPLES ON EXPERIMENTAL PHYSICS :
Sound, Light, Heat, Electricity, and Magnetism. By B. Loewy. Fcap. 8vo. 2s.
A GRADUATED COURSE OF NATURAL SCIENCE FOR ELEMENTARY
AND TECHNICAL SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES. By the same. Part L
First Year's Course. GL 8vo. 23. Part II. 2s. 6d.
LOUDON — M'LENNAN.— A LABORATORY COURSE IN EXPERIMENTAL
PHYSICS. By W. J. Loudon and J. C. M'Lennan. 8vo. [In the Press.
LUPTON.— NUMERICAL TABLES AND CONSTANTS IN ELEMENTARY
SCIENCE. By S. Lupton, M.A. Ex. fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
McAULAY.— UTILITY OF QUATERNIONS IN PHYSICS. By Alex. McAulay.
Svo. 5s. net.
MACFARLANE.— PHYSICAL ARITHMETIC. By A. Macfablanb, D.Sc, late
Examiner in Mathematics at the University of Edinburgh. Cr. Svo. is. 6d.
'MAYER.— SOUND : A Series of Simple Experiments. By A. M. Mayer, Prof, of
Physics in the Stevens Institute of Technology. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. Ss. 6d.
•MAYER— BARNARD.— LIGHT : A Series of Simple Experiments. By A. M.
Mayer and 0. Barnard. Illustrated. Or. Svo. 2s. 6d.
MOLLOY.— GLEANINGS IN SCIENCE : Popular Lectures. By Rev. Gerald
Molloy, D.Sc, Rector of the Catholic University of Ireland. Svo. 78. 6d.
MURCHE.— OBJECT LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY SCIENCE. By V. T.
Murch6. Cr. Svo. VoL I., 2s. 6d. Vol. II., Ss. VoL III., 3s. 6d.
SCIENCE READERS. By V. T. Murch^. Globe Svo. Book I., Is. Book II.,
Is. Book III., Is. 4d. Book IV., Is. 4d. Book V., Is. 6d. Book VL, Is. 6d.
OBJECT LESSONS FOR INFANT SCHOOLS. By V. T. Murch^. G1. Svo.
Part I., 2s. 6d. ; Part II., 2«. 6d.
82 MATHEMATICS
NEWTON.— PRINCIPI A. Edited by Ix)rd Kelvin, P.R.8., and Prof. Black.
Bl'RKR. 4tO. 3l8. M.
TUE FIRST THREE SECTIONS OF NEWTON'S PRINCIPIA. With Notef,
Illustrations, and Problems. By P. Frost, M.A., D.Sc. 3nl Ed. 8vo. I'.'s.
NICHOLS. — LABORATORY JfANUAL OF PIIYSICS AND APPI
ELECTRICITY. Edited by E. L. Nichols. Vol. I., Junior Course in G
Physics. By E. Merritt and F. J. Rogers. 12s. 6d. net. Vol. II. -
Course. By 0. S. Moler, F. Bedell, H. J. Hotcqkiss, C. P. Mattui.ws,
and Editor. 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.
PARKINSON.— A TREATISE ON OPTICS. By 8. Parkinson, D.D., P.R.8.,
late Tutor of St. John's College, Canibri.lge. 4tli Ed. Or. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
PEABODY.- THERMODYNAMICS OF THE STEAM-ENGINE AND OTHEH
HEAT-ENGINES, liy Cbcil H. Peabody. 8vo. 21s.
PHYSICAL REVIEW. Ed. by E. L. Nichoi.s and E. Merritt. 8vo. 3s. net
PICKERENO. — El.E.MENTS OF PHYSICAL MANIPULATION. By Prof. Ed.
WARD C. PicKKRiNO. Mcdium 8vo. Part I., 12s. 6d. Part II., 148.
PRESTON.— TUE THEORY OF LIGHT. By T. Prkston, M.A. 2nd Ed., 1895,
8vo. 15s. npt.
THE THEORY OF HEAT. By the same. 8vo. 17s.net
RAYLEIGH.— THE THEORY OF SOUND. By Lord Rayleioh, F.R.8. Second
Edition. 8vo. Vol. I. 12s. net.
SANDERSON.— ELECTRICITY AND MAGNETISM FOR BEGINNERS. Bj
P. W. Sasdf.ksom, M.A., HeadiiiastPr of Oundle School. [In tfie Press,
SHANN.— AN ICLE-MENTARY TUE.\TISE ON HEAT, IN RELATION TO
STEAM AND THE STEAM-ENGINE. By G. Shaxn, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d
SPOTTISWOODE.— POLARISATION OP LIGHT. By the late W. SporriswooD*
K.U.S. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 8s. 6d.
STEWART.— Works by Balfour Stkwart, F.R.S.
*A PRIMER OF PHYSICS. Illustrated. With Questions. Pott 8vo. Is.
•LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY PHYSICS. Illustrated. New Edition, 1895,
Fcap. 8vo. 4s. ikI.
•QUESTIONS ON THE ABOVE. By Prof. T. H. Core. Fcap. 8vo. 28.
STEWART -GEE.— LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY PRACTICAL PHYSICa
By Balfoor Stewart. F.R.S., and W. W. Haldase Gee, B.Sc. *>. Pvo.
Vol. I. General Physical Processes. 6s. Vol. II. I?i.eci
MAGsmsM. 7s. 6d. (Vol. III. Omrs, Heat, and Sotnd.
•PRACTICAL PHYSICS FOR SCHOOLS AND TUE JUNIOR STl .
COLLEGES. Gl. 8vo. VoL I. Electricity and Maqnetism. 2s. vn.
[VoL II. Optics, Heat, and Socsd. /n tiu Pnu.
STOKES. -ON LIGHT. By Sir G. O. Stokes. F.R.S. Cr. Svo. Ts. 6d.
STONE.— AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON SOUND. By W. H. Stonk
Illustrated. Fcap. Svo. 3s. 6d.
TATT.- HEAT. By P. G. Tait, Professor of Natural Philosophy in the Unirersitj
of E(liiiburj;li. Cr. 8vo. 68.
LECTURES ON SOME RECENT ADVANCES IN PETYSICAL SCIENCE. Bj
the sanu'. 3iil Kiiif:nn. Ontm Svn. rN.
TAYLOR.-SOL'N: - •■■' " - - ..
•THOMPSON.- !
ISM. By Sii
Tccliiiical Coll,-_-. liii-iir.iv. .N.w K,l;t inii, IS!'.',. I- oa)). .-'V.,. is. t"i.
THOMSON.— Works by J. J. Thomson, Professor of Experimental Physic* in thi
University of L'ninbridge.
A TREATISE ON THE MOTION OF VORTEX RINGS. Svo. 6g.
APPLICATIONS OP DYNAMICS TO PHYSICS AND CHEMISTRY. Cr. Svo
78. M.
TURNER.- A COLLE(mON OF FX " ~ " " ■""■— "TCITT
Hv n. H. TvHVEK, Professor of .^
WRKJHT.— LIGHT: A Course of Ex "tem
By Lewis Wkioht. Illustrated. .New K.i. (;r. sto. 7.i. (s<i.
ASTRONOMY — HISTORICAL — PERIODICAL 88
ASTRONOMY.
AJRT.— Works by Sir G. B. Airt, K.C.B., formerly Astronomer-Royal.
♦POPULAR ASTRONOMY. Revised by H. H. Turner, M.A. PottSvo. 4s. 6cL
GRAVITATION : An Elementary Explanation of the Principal Perturbations in
the Solar System. 2nd Ed. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d.
OHETNE.— AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON THE PLANETARY THEORY.
By C. H. H. Creyne. With Problems. 3rd Ed., revised. Or. 8vo. 7s. 6d.
CLARK— SADLER.— THE STAR GUIDE. By L. Clark and H. Saj)ler. 8vo. 5s.
OROSSLEY — GLEDHILL— WILSON.— A HANDBOOK OF DOUBLE STARS.
By E. Crosslky, J. Gledhill, and J. M. Wilson. Bvo. 21s.
CORRECTIONS TO THE HANDBOOK OF DOUBLE STARS. Svo. Is.
FORBES.— TRANSIT OF VENUS. By G. Forbes, Professor of Natural Philo-
sophy in the Andersonian University, Glasgow. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 3s. 6d.
GODFR AY.— Works by Huoe Godfrat, M. A., Mathematical Lecturer at Pembroke
College, Cambridge.
A TREATISE ON ASTRONOMY. 4th Ed. Svo. 12s. 6d.
AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON THE LUNAR THEORY. Cr. Svo. 58. 6d.
LOCKYER.— Works by J. Norman Lockyer, F.R.S.
*A PRIMER OF ASTRONOMY. Illustrated. PottSvo. Is.
•ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN ASTRONOMY. With Spectra of the Sun, Stars,
and Nebulae, and Illus. 36th Thousand. Revised throughout. Fcap. Svo. 58. 6d.
•QUESTIONS ON THE ABOVE. By J. Forbes Robertson. Pott Svo. Is. 6d.
THE CHEMISTRY OF THE SUN. lUustrated. Svo. 14s.
THE METEORITIC HYPOTHESIS OF THE ORIGIN OP COSMICAL
SYSTEMS. Illustrated. Svo. 178. net
STAR-GAZING PAST AND PRESENT. Expanded from Notes with the assist-
ance of G. M. Sbabroke, F.R.A.S. Roy. Svo. 21s.
LODGE.— PIONEERS OF SCIENCE. By Oliver J. Lodob. Ex. Cr. Svo. 78. 6d.
NEWCOMB.— POPULAR ASTRONOMY. By S. Newcomb, LL.D., Professor
U.S. Naval Observatory. Illustrated. 2nd Ed., revised. Svo. 18s.
HISTORICAL.
BALL.— A SHORT ACCOUNT OF THE HISTORY OF MATHEMATICS. By W.
W. RousB Ball, M A. 2nd ed. Cr. Svo. 10s. net
PRIMER OF THE HISTORY OF MATHEMATICS. Gl. Svo.
MATHEMATICAL RECREATIONS, AND PROBLEMS OF PAST AND
PRESENT TIMES. By the same. Cr. Svo. 7s. net
AN ESSAY ON NEWTON'S PRINCIPIA. By the same. Cr. Svo. 68. net.
CAJORI.— HISTORY OF MATHEMATICS. By Prof. F. Cajori. Ex. Cr. Svo.
143. net.
KLEIN.— LECTURES ON MATHEMATICS. By F. Klein. Svo. 6s. 6d. net.
PERIODICAL.
MATHEMATICAL GAZETTE.— Edited by E. M. Lanoley, M.A. 4to. 6d. and
Is. net.
NATURAL SCIENCES.
OhemlBtry ; Physical Geography, Geology, and Mineralogy ; Biology
{Botany, Zoology, General Biology, Physiology) ; Medicine.
CHEMISTRY.
ARMSTRONG.— A MANUAL OF INORGANIC CHEMISTRY. By H. E. Arm-
8TRONO, F.R.S., Professor of Chemistry, City and Guilds Central Institute.
[In preparation.
84 NATURAL SCIENCES
BEHREN8. — MICRO -CHEMICAL METHODS OP ANALYSIS. By Prof.
Behrens. With Preface by Prof. J. W. Ji-nn, F.R.8. Cr. 8vo. 6«.
•COHEN.— THE OWENS COLLEGE COUR.SE OF PRACTICAL OROANIO
CHEMISTRY. By JuuuB B. Cohen. Ph.D. Fc»d. 8vo. 2*. Od.
OOMET.-DICTIONARY OF CHEMICAL SOLUBILITIES. By Prof. A. M.
Comet. 8vo. [In the Press.
•DOBBIN- WALKER.— CHEMICAL THEORY FOR BEGINNERS. By L.
DoBnis, Ph.D., and Jas. Walker, Ph.D. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
FLEISCHER.-A SYSTEM OF VOLUMETRIC ANALYSia By Emil Fleischkr.
Translatea, with Additions, by M. M. P. Mi'iK, F.R.S.E. Cr. 8vo. Ts. 6d.
FRANKLAND.— AGRICULTURAL CHEMICAL ANALYSIS. ( ire.)
•GORDON.— ELEMENTARY COURSE OF PRACTICAL 8CIK !roH
Gordon, Inspector of Science Schools under the Science and ' ment.
Pott 8vo. Part I. Is. [Part II. in ttu J'ress.
HARTLEY.— A COURSE OF QUANTITATIVE ANALYSIS FOR STUDENTS.
By W. N. Hartley, F.R.S. GI. 8vo. 5.s.
HEMPEL.— METHODS OF GAS ANALYSIS. By Dr. Walther Himpil. Trans-
lated by Dr. L. M. Dsnnis. Cr. 8vo. Ts. 6d.
HIORNS.— Works by A. H. Hiorns, Principal of the School of MeUlIargy,
Birmingham and Midland Institute. GI. 8vo.
A TEXT-BOOK OF ELEMENTARY METALLURGY. 4».
PRACTICAL METALLURGY AND ASSAYING. 6«.
IRON AND STEEL MANUFACTURE. For Beginner*. 3«. M.
MIXED METALS OR METALLIC ALLOYS. 6«.
METAL COLOURING AND BRONZING. 68.
JONES.— *THE OWENS COLLEGE JUNIOR COURSE OP PRACTICAL CHEM-
ISTRY. By Francis Jonbs, F.RS.E. Pcap. 8vo. 28. 6d.
•QUESTIONS ON CHEMISTRY. By the same. Fcap. 8vo. 3s.
LANDAOER.— BLOWPIPE ANALYSIS. By J. Landaum. Tranalat«d bj 3.
Tatlor, R.Sc. Revised Edition. GI. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
LASSAR - CO HN.— LABORATORY MANUAL OF ORGANIC CHEMISTRY.
Translated by Prof. Alex. Smith. Cr. 8vo. 88. 6d.
LAURIE.— <.S« Agriculture, p. 43.)
LETTS.— QUALITATIVE ANALYSIS TABLES. By Prof. E. A. Lrrw, D.Sc.
4to. 7s. net.
LOOKYER.— THE CHEMISTRY OP THE8UN. ByJ. N. Lockter.F.R.S. 8va 14«.
LUPTON.— CHEMICAL ARITHMETIC. With 1200 Problems. By 8. LuPTOie,
M.A. 2nd Ed., revised. Pcap. 8vo. 48. 6d.
MELDOLA,— THE CHEMISTRY OF PHOTOGRAPHY. By Raphah- Meuwla,
F.R.S. . Professor of Chemistry, Technical College, Finsbury. Cr. 8vo. Os.
MEN8CHUTB:IN.— ANALYTICAL CHEMISTRY. By A Menschutkin, Professor
in the University of St. Petersburg. Translated by James Locke. 8vo.
17s. net.
METER.— HISTORY OP CHEMISTRY FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO
THE PRESENT DAY. By Ernst von Meter, Ph.D. Translated by G ecru «
McOowAN. Ph.D. 8vo. 14s. net.
IDXTBR.— AN ELEMENTARY TEXT-BOOKOPCHEMISTRY. By W.O.Mixtkr,
Professor of Chemistry, Yale Ciillege. 2nd Ed. Cr. 8vo. 7.h. 6d.
MUIR.— PRACTICAL CHEMISTRY FOR MEDICAL STUDENTS: First M.B.
Course. By M. M. P. Moir, F.R,8.E. Fcap. 8vo. Is. 6d.
MUIR — WILSON.— THE ELEMENTS OP THER.MAL CHEMISTRY. By M.
M. p. Muir. F.R.S.E. ; assisted bv D. M. Wilaon. 8vo. 12a. 6d.
NEENST.— THEORETICAL CHEMISTRY. By Prof. Nernst. Translated by
Prof. 0. S. Palmer. 8vo. l.^s. net.
08TWALD.— OUTLINES OF GENERAL CHEMISTRY: Physical and Then.
reticjil. By Prtif. W. Ohtwald. Trana. by Jas. Walker, D.sis. 8vo. 10ii.net
PHYSICO-CHEMICAL MEASUREMENTS. By Prof. W. Ostwald. Trans.
by Jas. Walker, D.Sc. 8vo. 7s. net.
SCIENTIFIC BASIS OF ANALYTICAL CHEMISTRY. Trans. byO. McOowan.
Cr. 8vo. &«. net.
RAM8AT.— EXPERIMENTAL PROOFS OF CHEMICAL THEORY FOR BE-
GINNERS. By William Ramsay, F.R.a Now F^. Pott 8vo. 28. 6d.
CHEMISTRY PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY 35
REMSEN.— Works by Ira Remsen, Prot of Chemistry, Johns Hopkins University.
•THE ELEMENTS OF CHEMISTRY. For Beginners. Fcap. 8vo. 28. 6d.
AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF CHEMISTRY (INORGANIC
CHEMISTRY). Cr. 8vo. 6s. 6d.
COMPOUNDS OF CARBON: an Introduction to the Study of Organic
Chemistry. Cr. 8vo. 68. 6d.
A TEXT-BOOK OF INORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 8vo. 16s,
EOSOOE.— Works by Sir Henry E. Roscoe, F.R.S., formerly Professor of Chemistry,
Owens College, Manchester.
•A PRIMER OF CHEMISTRY, niustrated. With Questions. Pott 8vo. Is.
•INORGANIC CHEMISTRY FOR BEGINNERS. Assisted by J. Lunt, B.Sc.
Gl. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
•LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY CHEMISTRY, INORGANIC AND ORGANIC.
With Illustrations and Chromolitho of the Solar Spectrum, and of the Alkalies
and Alkaline Earths. New Ed., 1892. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
ROSCOE— SCHORLEMMER.— A TREATISE ON INORGANIC AND ORGANIC
CHEMISTRY. By Sir Henry Roscoe, P.R.S., and Prof. C. Schorlemmer,
F.R.8. 8vo.
Vols. I. and II.— INORGANIC CHEMISTRY. Vol. I.— The Non-Metallic Ele-
ments. New Ed. 2l8. Vol. II.— Metals. Two Parts, ISs. each.
Vol. HI.— ORGANIC CHEMISTRY. THE CHEMISTRY OF THE HYDRO-
CARBONS and their Derivatiyes. Parts I. II. IV. and VI. 21s. each.
Parts III. and V. 18s. each.
ROSCOE — SCHUSTER.— SPECTRUM ANALYSIS. By Sir Henry Roscoe,
F.R.S. 4th Ed., revised by the Author and A. ScHnsTER, F.R.S. 8vo. 21s.
SCHORLEMMER.- RISE AND DEVELOPMENT OF ORGANIC CHEMISTRY.
By Prof. Schorlemmer, N. E. Edited by Prof. A. H. Smithells. Cr. 8vo. Ss.
net.
SCHULTZ— JULIUS.— SYSTEMATIC SURVEY OF THE ORGANIC COLOUR-
ING MATTERS. By Dr. G. Schultz and P. Julips. Translated and Edited
by Arthur G. Green, F.I.C, F.C.S., Examiner in City and Guilds of London
Institute. Royal 8vo. 21s. net.
SHENSTONE. — QUALITATIVE ANALYSIS FOR BEGINNERS. By W. A.
Shfnstone, P.I.C, Science Master at Clifton College. Globe 8vo. [In prep.
SMITHELLS.— THE CHEMISTRY OF COMMON THINGS. By A. Smithells,
B.Sc, F.I.C, Professor of Chemistry, Yorkshire College, Leeds. 61. 8vo.
[In preparation.
•THORPE.- A SERIES OF CHEMICAL PROBLEMS. With Key. By T. E.
Thorpe, F.R.S. New Ed. Fcap. 8vo. 2s.
ESSAYS IN HISTORICAL CHEMISTRY. By the same. Cr. 8vo. 8s. 6d. net.
•TURPIN. — LESSONS IN ORGANIC CHEMISTRY. By G. 8. Turpin,
M.A., D.Sc. GL 8vo. Part I.— Elementary. 2s. 6d.
PRACTICAL INORGANIC CHEMISTRY. By the Same. Gl. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
WURTZ.— A HISTORY OF CHEMICAL THEORY. By Ad. Wurtz. Translated
by Henry Watts, F.R.S. Cro\vn 8vo. 6s.
WYNNE.— COAL TAR PRODUCTS. By W. P. Wynne, Royal College of Science.
[In preparation.
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, AND
MINERALOGY.
IBLANFORD.— THE RUDIMENTS OF PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY FOR INDIAN
SCHOOLS ; with Glossary. By H. F. Blanford, F.G.S. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
FERREL.— A POPULAR TREATISE ON THE WINDS. By W. Ferrel, M.A.,
Member of the American National Academy of Sciences. 8vo. 17s. net.
FISHER.— PHYSICS OF THE EARTH'S CRUST. By Rev. Osmond Fisher, M.A,,
F.G.S., Hon. Fellow of King's College, London. 2nd Ed., enlarged. 8vo. 12s.
I»GEE.— SHORT STUDIES IN EARTH KNOWLEDGE. Introduction to Physio-
' graphy. By William Gee. Illustrated. Gl. 8vo. 8s. 6d.
GEIKIE.— Works by Sir Archibald Qeikik, F.R.S., Director-General of the
Oeological Survey of the United Kingdom.
86 NATURAL SCIENCES
•A PRIMER OP PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. Illus. With Qnestlons. Pott 8vo. Is.
•ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN PHYSICALGEOGRAPHY. Illustrated. Fcap.
8vo. 4s. ed. •QUESTIONS ON THE SAME. 1b. 6d.
•A PRIMER OF GEOLOGY. Illustrated. Pott 8vo. Is.
•CLASS-BOOK OF GEOLOGY. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
TEXT-BOOK OF GEOLOGY. Illustrated. 3rd Ed. (1893). 8vo. 288.
OUTLINES OF FIELD GEOLOGY. Illustrated. Gl. 8vo. Ss. 6d.
THE SCENERY AND GEOLOGY OP SCOTLAND, VIEWED IN CONNEXION
WITH ITS PHYSICAL GEOLOGY. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 12s. 6d.
GREGORY.— THE PLANET EARTH. By R A. Greooby, F.R.A.8. Cr. 8to. 2s.
HUXLEY.— PHYSIOGRAPHY. An Introduction to the Study of Nature. By
the Right Hon. T. H. Huxley, F.R.8. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
KELVIN.— POPULAR LECTURES AND ADDRESSES. By Lord Keltiw,
P.R.8. Vol.11. Geolooy AND Genkral Physics. Cr. 8vo. 7r. 6d.
LESSINO.— TABLES FOR THE DETERMINATION OF THE ROCK-FORMINQ
MINERALS. Compiled by F. L. LoEwiNsoN-I/EsaiNa. Trans, by J. W.
Gregory, B.Sc, F.G.S. Glos.sary by Prof. O. A. J. Colk, F.G 8. 8vo. 48.6d.net
LOCKYER.— OUTLINES OF PHYSIOGRAPHY— THE MOVEMENTS OF THE
EARTH. By J. Norman LocKYER, F.R.S. lUust. Cr. 8vo. Sewed, Is. 6d.
*MARR— BARKER. PHYSIOGRAPHY FOR BEGINNERS. By J. E. Marr,
F.R.S., and A. Harker, M.A. Gl. Svo. [In the Pre.<s.
MIERS.— A TREATISE ON MINERALOGY. By H. A. Mier-S of the British
Museum. Svo. [In preparation.
MIERS— CROSSK:EY.—<Se« Hygiene, p. 46.)
ROSENBUSCH— MICR0SC0PICALPHY8IOGRAPHY0PTHEROCK-MAKIN0
MINERALS. By H. Rosenbusch. Trans, by J. P. Iddinos. Svo. 248.
RUSSELL.— METEOROLOGY. By T. Rns.sELU Svo. 16s.net.
SIMMONS.- PHYSIOGRAPHY FOR BEGINNERS. By A. T. Simmons, B.Sc,
Tettenhall College, Wolverhampton. [April 1896.
TARR.-ECONOMIC GEOLOGY OF THE U.S. By R. 8. Tarr, B.S. 8vo. 16s.net.
ELEMENTARY TEXT-BOOK OF PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY FOR HIGH
SCHOOLS. Crown 8vo. [In Oie Press.
WILLLAMS.— ELEMENTS OP CRYSTALLOGRAPHY, for students of Chemistry.
Physics, and Mineralogy. By G. H. Williams, Ph.D. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
ZTTTEL.— ELEMENTS OF PAL.BONTOLOGY. By Prof. Karl Von Zittku
Translated by Charles R. Eastman, Ph.D. Svo. [In th« Press.
BIOLOGY.
(Botany, Zoology, General Biology, Physiology.)
Botany.
ALLEN.â €” ON THE COLOURS OF FLOWERS, as Illustrated In the British Flora.
By Grant Allen. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. Ss. 6d.
ATKINSON.-BIOLOGY OF FERNS BY THE COLLODION METHOD. By O.
F. Atkinson, Ph.B. Svo. 8.s. 6d. net
BALFOUR- WARD.— A GENERAL TEXT-BOOK OF BOTANY. By Prof. I. B.
lUi.FiiuR, K.K.S., and Prof. H. Marshall Ward, F.R.S. [In preparation
•BETT ANY.— FIRST LESSONS IN PRACTICAL BOTANY. By G. T. BrrTAKr.
Pott Svo. Is.
•BOWER.— Works by P. O. Bowkr, D.Sc., F.R.8., Professor of Botany, University
of Glasgow.
A COUItSE OF PRACTICAL INSTRUCTION IN BOTANY. Cr. Svo. 10a. fld.
•PHACTICAL BOTANY KOU BEGINNKIIS. OI. 8vo. 88. fld.
CAMPBELL.— STRUCTUHK AND DEVELOPMENT OP MOSSES AND FERNS.
By Prof. DouoLAS H. Cahpbelu Svo. 14s. net.
GRAY.— STRUCTURAL BOTANY, OR ORGANOGRAPHY ON THE BASIS
OF MOHl'Ilol.lXJY Hv I'rnf. Asa (JRAY. l.L.I). Svo. lOs. 6d.
HARTIQ.-TI ~ MEKS. (Se« Agriculture, p. 45.)
HOOKER.- V vc
•PRIMER Ui . .a:-:. • . . Is.
THE STUDENTS FLORA OF TlUi UUITUU ISLANIW. 8rd Kd., reviaed
OI. Sto. 10s. Od.
BIOLOGY 87
LUBBOCK— FLOWBRS, FRUITS, AND LEAVES. By the Right Hon. Sir J.
Lubbock, F.R.S. Illustrated. 2ud Ed. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
MiJLLER.— THE FERTILISATION OF FLOWERS. By Hermann MCllkb.
Translated by D'Arct W. Thompson, B.A., Professor of Biology in University
College, Dundee. Preface by Charles Darwin. Illustrated. 8vo. 2l3.
NISBET.— BRITISH FOREST TREES. (See Agriculture, p. 45.)
OLIVER.— 'LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY BOTANY. By Daniel Oliver, F.R.S.,
late Professor of Botany in University College, London. Fcap. 8vo. 48. 6d.
FIRST BOOK OF INDIAN BOTANY. By the same. Ex. fcap. 8vo. 68. 6d.
SMITH.— DISEASES OF FIELD AND GARDEN CROPS. (Su Agriculture, p. 45.)
STRASBURGER.— A TEXT-BOOK OF BOTANY. By Dr. B. Strasburoer and
Others. Svo. Translated bv Dr. James Porter. 8vo. [In the Press.
VINES — KINCH. — MANUAL "OF VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY. By Prof,
8. H. Vines, F.R.S., and Prof. E. Kinch. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. [In prep.
WARD.— TIMBER AND SOME OF ITS DISEASES. (Se« Agriculture, p. 45.)
Zoology.
BADENOCH.— THE ROMANCE OF THE INSECT WORLD. By L. N,
Badenoch. lUustr. Cr. Svo. 6s.
BALFOUR.— A TREATISE ON COMPARATIVE EMBRYOLOGY. By P. M.
Balfour, F.R.S. Illustrated. 2 vols. Svo. Vol. I. 18s. Vol. IL 2Ib.
BERNARD— THE APODIDAE. By H. M. Bernard, M.A., LL.D. Cr. Svo. 78. 6d.
BUCKTON.— MONOGRAPH OP THE BRITISH CICADiE, OR TETTIGIDiE.
By G. B. BucKTON. 2 vols. Svo. 42s. net.
CAMBRIDGE NATURAL HISTORY. Edited by S. F. Harmer, M.A., and
A. B. Shipley, M.A.
Vol. III. MOLLUSCS AND BRACHIOPODS. By the Rev. A. H. Cooke, M.A.,
A. B. Shipley, M.A., and P. R. C. Reed, M.A. Illustrated. Svo. 17s. net.
Vol. V. PERIPATUS, by A. Sedgwick, M.A. CENTIPEDES, etc., by P. G.
Sinclair, M.A. INSECTS, by D. Sharp, M.A., F.R.S. Svo. 173. net.
[In the Press.
OOOKE.— BRITISH MOLLUSCS. By Rev. A. H. Cooke, M.A., Fellow of King's
College, Cambridge.
COUES.— HANDBOOK OF FIELD AND GENERAL ORNITHOLOGY. By
P^of. Elliott Coues, M.A. Illustrated. Svo. 10s. net.
FLOWER — G ADO W.— AN INTRODUCTION TO THE OSTEOLOGY OP
THE MAMMALIA. By Sir W. H. Flower, F.R.S., Director of the Natural
History Museum. Illus. 3rd Ed., revised with the help of Hans Qadow, Ph.D.
Cr. Svo. 10s. 6d.
FOSTER — BALFOUR. — THE ELEMENTS OF EMBRYOLOGY. By Prof.
Michael Foster, M.D., F.R.S., and the late F. M. Balfour, F.R.S., 2nd Ed.
revised by A. Sedowick, M.A., and W. Heape, M.A lUust. Cr. Svo. 10s. 6d.
GtJNTHER.— GUIDE TO BRITISH FISHES. By Dr. A. GtJNTHER. Cr. Svo.
HEADLEY.— STRUCTURE AND LIFE OF BIRDS. By F. W. Headley, M.A,,
Assistant Master at Haileybury College. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 7s. 6d.
HERDMAN.— BRITISH MARINE FAUNA- Vol. I. By Prof. W. A.' Herdma»,
F.R.S. Cr. Svo. [In the Press.
LANG.— TEXT-BOOK OP COMPARATIVE ANATOMY. By Dr. Arnold Lano,
Professor of Zoology in the University of Zurich. Transl. by H. M. and M.
Bernard. Introduction by Prof. Haeckel. 2 vols. Illustrated. Svo. Vol. I.
17s. net. [Vol. II. in the Press.
LUBBOCK.— THE ORIGIN AND METAMORPHOSES OP INSECTS. By the
Riglit Hon. Sir John Lubbock, F.R.S., D.C.L. Illus. Cr. Svo. Ss. 6d.
MEYRICK.— HANDBOOK OF BRITISH LBPIDOPTBRA. By B. Meybick.
Ex. Cr. Svo. [In the Press.
MIALL.— NATURAL HISTORY OF AQUATIC INSECTS. By Prof. L. C. Miall.
Cr. Svo. Illustrated. 6s.
ROUND THE YEAR. By the same. [In preparation
MIV ART.— LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY ANATOMY. By St. G. Mivart, F.R.8.,
Lecturer on Comparative Anatomy at St. Mary's Hospital. Fcap. Svo. 6g. 6d.
88 NATURAL SCIENCES
MURRAY.— INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OP SEAWEEDS. By Obomk
MuKRAY, F.R.S.E. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. Ts. Od.
PARKER.— A COURSE OF INSTRUCTION IN ZOOTOMY (VERTEBRATA).
By T. jErrERY Parker, F.R.S., Professor of Biology in the Univenity of
Otago, New Zealand. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 8s. 6d.
PARKER— HASWELL.— A TEXT-BOOK OF ZOOLOGY. By Prof. T. J. Pakucr,
F.R.S., and Prof. Hasweli,. Illustrated. 8vo. [In tJte Press.
SEDGWICK.— TREATISE ON EMBRYOLOGY. By Adam Skdowick, P.R.8.,
Fellow and Lecturer of Trinity College, Cambridge. 8vo. [In preparation.
SHUFELDT.— THE MYOLOGY OF THE RAVEN (Corvu* eorax nnuaiut). A
Guide to the Study of the Muscular System in Birds. By R. W. SacrKLDT.
Illustrated. 8vo. 13s. net.
WIEDERSHEIM.— ELEMENTS OF THE COMPARATIVE ANATOMY OF
VERTKBRATES. By Prof. R Wiedersheiii. Adapted by W. NrwTOn
Parker, Professor of Biology, University College, Cardiff. 8vo. I2s. 6d.
THE STRUCTURE OF MAN. Translated by H. M. Bbrmaro and Q. B. Howes.
8vo. 88. net.
General Biology.
BALL.— ARE THE EFFECTS OF USE AND DISUSE INHERITED! By W.
Platt Ball. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
BATESON.— MATERIALS FOR THE STUDY OF VARLATION By W. Batesoh,
M.A. Illustrated. 8vo. 218. net.
CALDERWOOD.— EVOLUTION AND MAN'S PLACE IN NATURE. By Prot
H. Calderwood, LL.D. 2nd EM. 8vo. [In the Pna*.
EIMER.— ORGANIC EVOLUTION as the Result of the Inheritanws of Acquired
Characters according to the Laws of Oi-ganic Growth. By Dr. O. H. T.
EiMER. TransL by J. T. Cdn.vinoham, F.R.8.E. 8to. 128. 6d.
HOWES.— AN ATLAS OF PRACTICAL ELEMENTARY BIOLOGY. By 0. B.
Howes, Professor of Zoology, Royal College of Science. 4to. 14a.
»HUXLEY.— INTRODUCTORY PRIMER OF SCIENCE. By Prof. T. H. Huxutv,
F.R.S. PottSvo. Is.
HUXLEY — MARTIN.- A COURSE OF ELEMENTARY INSTRUCTION IN
PRACTICAL BIOLOGY. By Prof. T. H. Hdilbt, P.R.8., assisted by H.
N. Martin, F.R.S. New Ed., revised by G. B. Howeb, Assistant Professor,
Royal College of Science, and D. H. Scott, D.Sc. Cr. 8vo. lOs. t>d.
LUBBOCK.— ON BRITISH WILD FLOWERS CONSIDERED IN RELATION
TO INSECTS. ByRightHon. Sir J. Lubbock, F.R.S. Illust Cr.Svo. «i. 6d.
ORR.— THEORY OF DEVELOPMENT AND HEREDITY. By H. B. Orb,
Ph.D. Cr. 8vo. 68. net.
OSBORN.— FROM THE GREEKS TO DARWIN. By H. F. Osborm, ScD. 8vo.
y.s. net.
PARKER.— LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY BIOLOGY. By Prof. T. Jeitkrt
Parker, F.H.S. Illustrated. 2nd Ed. Cr. 8vo. lOs. 6d.
BIOLOO Y FOR BEGINNERS. By the same. I/n preparation.
VARIONY. -EX PEUI.MENTAL EVOLUTION. By H. t>« Variony. Cr.Svo. 6a.
WALLACE.— Works by Alfred Russel Wallace, F.R.S., LL.D.
DAUWINI.S.M : An Exposition of the Theory of Natural Selection. Cr. 8to. Oa.
NATURAL SELECTION: AND TROPICAL NATURE. New Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6a.
ISLAND LIKE. New Kd. Cr. 8vo. Os.
WILLEY. -A.MPniOXUS, AND THE ANCESTRY OF THE VERTEBRATES.
By A. WiLLEY, B.Sc 8vo. 10s. M. net.
Physiology.
BIBDBRMANN. — ELECTRO- PHYSIOLOGY. By ProfoMor W. Bibdbrmakn.
Tr*n.tUted by F. A. Welby. 8vo. [/n the Press.
PEARNLEY.— A MANUAL OF ELEMENTARY PRACTICAL HISTOLOGY.
liy William Fkarnlbv. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. Ts. 6d.
FOSTER.— Works by Michael Fostbr, M.D., F.R8., Profeasor of Phyaiology 1»
the University of Cambridge.
•A PRIMER OF PHYSIOLOGY. lUnatrated. Pott tro. la.
BIOLOGY MEDICINE 39
A TEXT-BOOK OF PHYSIOLOGY. Illustrated. 6th Kd., largely rerised. 8vo.
Part I. Blood— The Tissues of Movement, The Vascular Meclianism. lOs. 6d.
Part II. The Tissues of Chemical Action, with their Respective Mechanisms
—Nutrition. lOs. 6d. Part III. The Central Nervous System. 7s. 6tl. Part
IV. The Senses and some Special Muscular Mechanisms. The Tissues and
Mechanisms of Reproduction. 10s. 6d. APPENDIX— THE CHEMICAL
BASIS OF THE ANIMAL BODY. By A. 8. Lea, M.A. 7s. 6d.
FOSTER— LANGLEY. — A CODRSB OF ELEMENTARY PRACTICAL PHY-
SIOLOGY AND HISTOLOGY. By Prof. Micuael Foster, and J. N. Lanqlky,
F.R.8., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. 6th Ed. Cr. 8vo. 78. 6d.
FOSTER— SHORE.— PHYSIOLOGY FOR BEGINNERS. By Michael Foster,
M.D., F.B.8., and L. E. Shore, M.A.,M.D. G1. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
GAMGEE.— A TEXT-BOOK OF THE PHYSIOLOGICAL CHEMISTRY OF THE
ANIMAL BODY. By A. Gamoee. M.D.,F.R.S. 8vo. Vol. L 18s. Vol. IL 18s.
•HUXLEY. — LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY PHYSIOLOGY. By Prof. T. H.
Huxley, F.R.S. lUust. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
♦QUESTIONS ON THE ABOVE. By T. Alcock, M.D. Pott 8vo. Is. 6d.
KIMBER.— ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY FOB NURSES. By D. C. Kimbeb.
8vo. lOs. net.
VBRWORN.— GENERAL PHYSIOLOGY. By Dr. Max. Vkbworn. Translated
by Dr. F. Lee. 8vo. [/» preporation.
MEDICINE.
ALLBUTT.— A SYSTEM OF MEDICINE. Edited by Prof. Clifford Allbutt, M.D.,
F. R.S. 6 Vols. 8vo. [In the Press.
BLYTH.— (Sm Hygiene, p. 46).
BRUNTON.— Works by T. Lauder Brunton, M.D., F.R.S., Examiner in Materia
Medica in the University of London, in the Victoria University, and in the
Royal College of Physicians, London.
A TEXT-BOOK OF PHARMACOLOGY, THERAPEUTICS, AND MATERIA
MEDICA. Adapted to the United States Pharmacopoeia by F. H. Williams,
M.D., Boston, Mass. 3rd Ed. Adapted to t)ie New British PharmacopcEia,
1885, and additions, 1891. 8vo. 21s. Or in 2 vols. 22s. 6d. Supplement. Is.
TABLES OF MATERIA MEDICA: A Companion to the Materia Medica
Museum. Illustrated. Cheaper Issue. 8vo. 58.
AN INTRODUCTION TO MODERN THERAPEUTICS. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.
OEIFFITHS.— LESSONS ON PRESCRIPTIONS AND THE ART OF PRESCRIB
ING. ByW.H. Griffiths. Adapted to the Pharmacopoeia, 1885. Pott 8vo. Ss. 6d
HAMILTON.— A TEXT-BOOK OF PATHOLOGY, SYSTEMATIC AND PRAO
TICAL. By D.J. Hamilton, F.R.S.B., Professor of Pathological Anatomy, Uni
varsity of Aberdeen. lUust. 8vo. Vol.1. 21s.net. Vol.11. 2 parts, 15s.each.net,
HAWKINS.— DISEASES OF THE VERMIFORM APPENDIX. By H. P,
Hawkins, M.D. 8vo. 78. net.
KAHLDEN.— METHODS OF PATHOLOGICAL HISTOLOGY. By Dr. Von
Kahlden. Translated by H. Morlby Fletcher, M.D. 8vo. 6s. Being a
Companion to Ziegler's "Pathological Anatomy."
KANTHACK DRYSDALE.— ELEMENTARY PRACTICAL BACTERIOLOGY.
By A. A. Kanthack, M.D., and J. H. Drysdale, M.B. Cr. 8vo. 48. 6d.
KLEIN. — Works by E. Klein, F.R.S., Lecturer on General Anatomy and Physio-
logy in the Medical School of St. Bartholomew's Hospital, London.
MICRO-ORGANISMS AND DISEASE. An Introduction into the Study of
Specific Miero-Organisms. Illustrated. 3rd Ed., revised. Cr. 8vo. 68.
THE BACTERIA IN ASIATIC CHOLERA. Cr. 8vo. 5s.
PLAYFAIi^-ALLBUTT.- A SYSTEM OF GYNECOLOGY. Edited by Dr.
Playfair and Prof. Allbutt. 8vo. [In the Press.
WHITE.— A TEXT -BOOK OP GENERAL THERAPEUTICS. By W. Hale
White, M.D., Senior Assistant Physician to and Lecturer in Materia Medica at
Guy's Hospital. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 8s. 6d.
WILLOUGHBY.— (Se« Hygiene, p. 46.)
ZIEGLER— MAOALISTER.-TEXT-BOOK OF PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY
AND PATHOGENESIS. By Prof. E. Zieoler. Translated and Edited by
40 HUMAN SCIENCES
Donald MacAlibter, M.A., M.D., Fellow and Medical Lecturer of SI Jobn'i
College, Cambridge. Illustrated. 8vo.
Part I.— GENERAL PATHOLOGICAL ANATOJIT. 2nd Ed. 12». M.
Part II.— 8PECLA.L PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY. Sections I. -VIII. 2nd Ed.
128. 6d. Sections IX. -XII. 12s. 6d.
HUMAN SCIENCES.
Etlilos and Metaphysics ; Logic ; Psychology ; Political Economy ; Law
and Politics ; Anthropology ; Education.
ETHICS AND METAPHYSICS.
OALDERWOOD.— HANDBOOK OF MORAL PHILOSOPHY. By Rev. Hcmkt
Calderwood, LL.D., Professor of Mural Philosophy in the University of
Edinburgh. 14th Ed., largely rewritten. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
CHRISTIANSEN.— ELEMENTS OK THEORETICAL METAPHYSICS. By Prof.
Christiansen. Authorised Translation. 8vo. [In preparation.
D'ARCY.- A SHORT STUDY OF ETHICS. By Ouaklb F. D'Akct, D.D.
Cr. 8vo. 5s. net.
DEUSSEN.— ELEMENTS OF METAPHYSICS. By Prof. K. Dehsskn. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
FOWLER.— PROGRESSIVE MORALITY. By T. Fowler, M.A., LL.D. 2nd Ed.
Cr. 8vo. 3s. net.
OIDDINGS.— THE THEORY OF SOCIOLOGY. By F. H. Giddinos. 8vo.
[/» the Press.
HILL.— GENETIC PHILOSOPHY. By David J. Hill. Cr. 8vo. 7s. net.
KANT— MAX MtJLLER.— CRITIQUE OF PURE REASON. By Immanlel Kjnar.
2 vols. 8vo. 168. each. Vol. L HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION, by Lldwio
NoiRfi; Vol. II. CRITIQUE OF PURE REASON, translated by K. Max MI'ller.
KANT — MAHAFFY — BERNARD. — KAN rs CRITICAL PUiLOSOPHY FOR
ENGLISH READERS. By Prof. J. P. MAHArrr, D.D., and John H.
Bernard, B.D. Cr. 8vo.
Vol. I. The Kritik or Pure Reason explained and defended. 7s. 6d.
Vol. II. The Prolegomena. Translated with Notes and Appendices. 6a.
KANT.— KRITIK OF JUDGMENT. Translated with IntroducUon and Notes by
J. H. Bernard, B.D. 8vo. 10s. net.
McCOSH.— Works by Jame.s McCosh, D.D., President of Princeton College.
FIRST AND FUNDAMENTAL TRUTHS: a Treatise on Metaphysics. 8vo. »8.
THE PREVAILING TYPES OP PHILOSOPHY. CAN THEY LOGICALLY
REACH REALITY ? 8vo. Ss. 6d.
MARSHALL.- PAIN, PLEASURE, AND .ESTHETICS. By H. R. Marshall,
M.A. 8vo. 8s. 6d. net.
.ESTHETIC PRINCIPLEa Cr. 8vo. 58. net.
MAURICE. — MORAL AND METAPHYSICAL PHILOSOPHY. By P. D.
Maurice, M.A., late Professor of Moral Philosophy in the University of Cam-
bridge. 4th Ed. 2 vols. 8vo. 16s.
8IDQWI0K.— Works by Henry Sidowick, LL.D.. D.C.L., KnightbridgelProfessor
of Moral Philosophy in the University of Cambridge.
THE METHODS OF ETHICS. 6th Ed. 8vo. 14s.
OUTLINES OP THE HISTORY OF ETHICS. 8rd Ed. Cr. 8to. 8». fld.
WILLIAMS.— REVIEW OF THE SYSTEM OP ETHICS POUNDED ON THE
THEORY OF EVOLUTION. By C. M. Williajis. Ex. Cr. 8vo. 128.net
WINDELBAND.-HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY. By Dr. W. Wwoeuluio.
Translated by Prof. J. H. Turrs, Ph.D. 8vo. 21s.net
LOGIC.
BOOLE.— THE MATHEMATICAL ANALYSIS OF IXXJIO. Being an Essay
lowanls a Calculus of Deductive Reasoning. By Gboroe Boole. 8to. 5s.
BOSANQUET.— ESSENTIALS OF LOGIC. By B. Bosjlmquet, M.A. Cr. 8va
3.S. not
CARROLL.— SYMBOLIC LOGIC. By Lewis Carboll. Cr. 8va 2b. net
LOGIC — PSYCHOLOGY — POLITICAL ECONOMY 41
JBVONS.— Works by W. Stanley Jevons, F.B.8.
•A PRIMER OF LOGIC. Pott 8vo. 13.
•BLEMKNTARY LESSONS IN LOGIC, Deductive and Inductive, with OopiooB
Questions and Examples, and a Vocabulary. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
THE PRINCIPLES OF SCIENCE. Cr. 8vo. 12s. 6d.
STUDIES IN DEDUCTIVE LOGIC. 2nd Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
PURE LOGIC: AND OTHER MINOR WORKS. Edited by R. Adamson,
M.A., LL.D., Professor of Logic at Owens College, Manchester, and Harriet
A. Jkvons. With a Preface by Prof. Adamson. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
KEYNES.— FORMAL LOGIC, Studies and Exercises in. By J. N. Keynes, D.Sc
3rd Ed., revised and enlarged. 8vo. 12s.
*RAY.— A TEXT-BOOK. OF DEDUCTIVE LOGIC FOR THE USE OF STUDENTS.
By P. K. Ray, D.Sc, Professor of Logic and Philosophy, Presidency College,
Calcutta. 4th Ed. Globe 8vo. 4s. 6d.
VENN.— Works by John Venn, F.R.S., Examiner in Moral Philosophy in the
University of London.
THE LOGIC OF CHANCE. An Essay on the Foundations and Province of the
Theory of Probability. 8rd Ed., rewritten and enlarged. Cr. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
SYMBOLIC LOGIC. 2nd Ed. Revised and Rewritten. Cr. 8vo. IDs. 6d.
THE PRINCIPLES OF EMPIRICAL OR INDUCTIVE LOGIC. 8vo. IBs.
PSYCHOLOGY.
BALDWIN.— HANDBOOK OP PSYCHOLOGY: SENSES AND INTELLECT.
By Prof. J. M. Baldwin, M.A., LL.D. 2nd Ed., revised. 8vo. 8s. 6d. net.
FEELING AND WILL. By the same. 8vo. 8s.6d.net.
ELEMENTS OF PSYCHOLOGY. By the same. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d.
MENTAL DEVELOPMENT IN THE CHILD AND THE RACE. By the same.
8vo. 10s. net.
CATTELL.— EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY. By J. M'K. Cattell. [InthsPress.
CLIFFORD.— SEEING AND THINKING. By the late Prof. W. K. CtiirroRD,
F.R.S. With Diagrams. Cr. 8vo. 38. 6d.
HOFFDINO.— OUTLINES OF PSYCHOLOGY. By Prof. H. Hoffdino. Trans-
lated by M. E. Lowndes. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
JAMES.— THE PRINCIPLES OP PSYCHOLOGY. By Wm. James, Professor
of Psychology in Harvard University. 2 vols. 8vo. 25s. net.
A TEXT-BOOK OF PSYCHOLOGY. By the same. Cr. 8vo. 7s. net.
JARDINE.— THE ELEMENTS OF THE PSYCHOLOGY OF COGNITION. By
Rev. Robert Jardine, D.Sc. Srd Ed., revised. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 6d.
McCOSH.— PSYCHOLOGY. Cr. 8vo. I. THE COGNITIVE POWERS. 6s. 6d
II. THE MOTIVE POWERS. By Jambs McCosh, D.D., President of Princeton
College. 63. 6d.
PSYCHOLOGICAL REVIEW. Edited by J. M. Cattell and Prof. J. M. Bald-
win, M.A., LL.D 8vo. 3s. net.
POLITICAL ECONOMY.
BASTABLE.— PUBLIC FINANCE. By C. F. Bastable. 8vo. 2nd. Ed. 128.
6d. net.
BOHM-BAWERK.— CAPITAL AND INTEREST. Translated by William Smabt,
M.A. 8vo. 12s. net.
THE POSITLVB THEORY OP CAPITAL. By the same. 8vo. 12s. net.
OAIRNES.— THE CHARACTER AND LOGICAL METHOD OF POLITICAL
ECONOMY. By J. E. Cairnes. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
SOME LEADING PRINCIPLES OF POLITICAL ECONOMY NEWLY EX-
POUNDED. By the same. 8vo. 14s.
CLARE.— THE ABC OF THE FOREIGN EXCHANGES. By Georob Clare.
Crown 8vo. 3s. net.
COMMONS. — DISTRIBUTION OF WEALTH. By Prof. J. R. Commons.
Cr. 8vo. 7s. net.
OOSSA.— INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. By
Prot Lnioi Oossa. Translated by L. Dyer, M.A. Cr. 8vo. 8s. 6d. net.
42 HUiLA.N SCIENCES
DRAGB.— THB UNEMPLOYED. By G. Draob. Cr. 8vo. 8«. 6d. net
DYER.— EVOLUTION OF INDUSTRY. By U. Dver. 8vo. lOs. net.
ECONOMIC CLASSICS. Edited by Prof. W. J. Ashi.ev. 01. Svo. Ss. net each.
SELECT CHAl'TEKiJ AND PASSAGES FROM THE "WEALTH OF
NATIONS" OK ADAM SMITH, 1776.
THE FIRST SIX CHArfEIiS OF THE "PRINCIPLES OF POLITIOAL
ECONOMY AND TAXATION" OF DAVID RICARDO, 1817.
PARALLEL CHAPTERS FROM THE FIRST AND SECOND EDITIONS OF
"AN ESSAY ON THE PRINCIPLE OF POPULATION," BY T. R.
MALTUUS, 1798-1803.
ENGLAND'S TRE.\SUHE BY FORRAIGN TRADE, BY T. MUN, 1664.
PEASANTS' RENTS, BY R. JONES, 1831.
•FAWCETT.— POLITICAL ECONOMY FOR BEGINNERS, WITH QUESTIONS.
Uv Mrs. HE.NRY Fawcett. 7th Ed. Pott 8vo. 2s. 6d.
FAWCETT.— A M ANU ALOF POLITICAL ECONOMY. By the Right Hon..H«NET
Fawcett, F.R.S. 7th Ed., revised. Cr. Svo. 12s.
AN EXPLANATORY DIGEST of above. By C. A. Waters, B.A. Cr. 8vo. 2a.6d.
FONDA. -HONEST MONEY. By A. J. Fonda. Cr. Svo. 3s. 6d. net.
OILMAN.— PROFIT-SHARING BETWEEN EMPLOYER AND EMPLOYEE.
By N. P. Oilman. Cr. Svo. 7s. 6d.
SOCIALISM AND THE AMERICAN SPIRIT. By the Same. Cr. Svo. 6s. 6d.
OTJNTON.— WEALTH AND PROGRESS. By Gsoboe Gunton. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
HELM.— THE JOINT STANDARD. Uy Elijah Helm. Cr. Svo. Ss. fid. net
HOWELL.— THE CONFLICTS OF CAFIT.'V.L AND LABOUR HISTORICALLY
AND ECONOMICALLY CONSIDERED. Being a History and Review of the
Trade Unions of Great BriUin. By G. Howell, M. P. 2nd Ed. Cr.Svo. 7s. 6d.
HANDY BOOK OF THE LABOUR LAWS. 8rd Ed. Cr. Svo. Ss. 6d. net
JEVONS.-Works by W. Staklev Jevons, F.R.S.
♦PRIMER OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. Pott Svo. Is.
THE THEORY OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. 3rd Ed., revised. Svo. 10s. 6d.
KEYNES.— THE SCOPE AND METHOD OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. By
J. N. Keynes, D.Sc. 7s. net.
MARSHALL.— PRINCIPLES OF ECONOMICS. By Altred Haksuali., M.A,
Professor of Political Economy in the University of Cambridge. 8 toIs. 8va
Vol. I. 3rd Ed. 12s. 6d. net
ELE.MENTS OF ECONOMICS OF INDUSTRY. Cr. Svo. Ss. 6d.
PALGRAVE.— A DICTIONARY OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. By various Writers.
Editwl bv R H. Paloravb, F.RS. Parts, 88.6d. each, net VoL I. 21s. net
PANTALEONl.— PURE ECONOMICS. By Prof. Pamtaleoni. Translated by
T. HosTON Bhuce. Svo. [/" Ou Pnu.
RABBENO.— AMERICAN COMMERCIAL POLICY. By U. Rabbeno. Trans-
lated. Svo. 12.S. net.
BAE.— EIGHT HOURS FOR WORK. By J. Rae, M.A. Cr. Svo. 49.6d.net
8ELIGMAN.— ESSAYS IN TAXATION. By E. R. A. Selioman. 8vo.
[/n thf Press.
SEDGWICK.— THE PRINCIPLES OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. By Hujbt
SiixjwicK, LL.D., D.C.L., Knightbridge Professor of Moral Philosophy in the
University of Cambridge. 2nd Ed., revised. Svo. 168.
SMART.— AN INTRODUCTION IX) THB THEORY OF VALUE. By Wjluam
S.MART, M.A. Crown Svo. Ss. net.
STUDIES IN ECONOMICS. (^» *i^ P^uf-
raOMPSON.— THE THEORY OF WA^KS. By H. M. Thompsom. Cr.Sva «8.6d.
WALKER. — Works by Ki ' ^
FUtST LESSONS IN : Cr. Svo. 5s.
A BRIEF TEXTBOOK SOMY. Cr. Svo, 6s. 6d-
POLITICAL ECONOMY. 2ud EJ.. r.viscvl au.l enlarged. 8va 12s. 6d.
THB WAGES QUESTION. Ex. Cr. Svo. 8s. 6d. net
MONEY. Ex. Cr. Svo. Ss. 6«i. net „ ^ „ _ ^^
MoNKY IN ITS RKL.\TIONS TO TRADE AND INDUSTRY. Cr. Svo. is. M.
WICKSTEED.-ALl'llABET OF ECONOMIC SCIENCE. By P. H. WioMiacn,
M A Part I. Elements of the Theory of Value or Worth. OL Svo. 2a. fxi.
WIESEB. -NATURAL VALUE. By Prof. F. von WiESBa. Translated by C. H.
Malloch. BdlU'd by W. Smart. M.A Svo. lOs. net
LAW AND POLITICS EDUCATION
LAW AND POLITICS.
BALL.— THE STUDENTS GUIDE TO THE BAR. By W. W. Rouse Ball, M. A.,
Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. 6th Ed. Revised by J. P. Bate.
Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.
BOUTMY. — STUDIES IN CONSTITUTIONAL LAW. By Emile Boutmt.
Translated by Mrs. Dicey, with Preface by Prof. A. V. Dicet. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
THE ENGLISH CONSTITUTION. By the same. Translated by Mrs. Eaden,
with Introduction by Sir F. Pollock, Bart. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
•BUCKLAND.— OUR NATIONAL INSTITUTIONS. By A. Bdckland. Pott 8 vo. Is.
CHERRY.— LECTURES ON THE GROWTH OF CRIMINAL LAW IN ANCIENT
COMMUNITILS. By R. R. Cherry, LL.D. 8vo. 5s. net.
DICEY.— INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE LAW OF THE CONSTITU-
TION. By A. V. Dicey, B.C.L. 3rd Ed. 8vo. 12s. 6d.
DILLON.— LAWS AND JURISPRUDENCE OF ENGLAND AND AMERICA
By J. F. Dillon, LL.D. 8vo. 16s. net.
GOODNOW.— MUNICIPAL HOME RULE. By F. J. Goodnow. Cr. 8vo. 68. 6d.
net.
HOLMES.— THE COMMON LAW. By O. W. Holmes, Jun. Demy 8vo. 128.
JBNKS.— THE GOVERNMENT OP VICTORIA. ByB. Jenks, B.A., LL.B. 8vo. Us.
•MATHEW.— REPRESENTATIVE GOVERNMENT. By E. J. Mathew, M.A.
Globe 8vo. Is. 6d.
MUNRC— COMMERCIAL LAW. (See Commerce, p. 46.)
PHILLIMORE.— PRIVATE LAW AMONG THE ROMANS. From th« Pandecta.
By J. G. Phillimore, Q.C. 8vo. 168.
PIKE.— CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY OF THE HOUSE OF LORDS. By L. O.
Pike. 8yo. 12s. 6d. net.
POLLOCK.— ESSAYS IN JURISPRUDENCE AND ETHICS. By Sir Frederick
Pollock, Bart. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
INTRODUCTION TO THE HISTORY OP THE SCIENCE OP P0LITI08.
By the same. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
SEELEY.— LECTURES ON POLITICAL SCIENCE. By Sir John R. Seelky,
K.C.M.G. Gl. 8vo. 5s.
SIDGWIOK.— ELEMENTS OP POLITICS. By H. Sidqwick, LL.D. 8vo. 14s.net.
STEPHEN. — Works by Sir James Fitzjames Stephen, Bart.
A DIGEST OF THE LAW OF EVIDENCE. 5th Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
A DIGEST OF THE CRIMINAL LAW : CRIMES AND PUNISHMENTS. 6th
Ed., revised. 8vo. 163.
A DIGEST OF THE LAW OP CRIMINAL PROCEDURE IN INDICTABLE
OFFENCES. By Sir J. P. Stephen, Bart., and H. Stephen. 8vo. 12s. 6d.
A HISTORY OF THE CRIMINAL LAW OF ENGLAND. 3 vols. 8vo. 48s.
A GENERAL VIEW OF THE CRIMINAL LAW OF ENGLAND. 8vo. 148.
•STRACHEY.— THE EMPIRE ; INDUSTRIAL AND SOCIAL LIFE. By J.
St. L. Strachey. Globe 8vo. Is. 6d.
«WYATT.— THE ENGLISH CITIZEN, HIS LIFE AND DUTIES. By C. H.
Wyait, Clerk to the Manchester School Board. 2nd Ed. Gl. 8vo. 28.
ANTHROPOLOGY.
TYLOR.— ANTHROPOLOGY. By E. B. Tylor, F.R.8., Reader in Anthropology
in the University of Oxford. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 78. 6d.
RATZEL.— A HISTORY OF MANKIND. By Prof. F. Ratzel. Trans, by A. J.
Butler. With Preface by E. B. Tylor. Illustrated. 8vo. 30 Monthly Parts.
Is. each net.
EDUCATION.
ARNOLD.— REPORTS ON ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS. 1852-1882. By Matthbw
Arnold. Edited by Lord Sandford. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
HIGHER SCHOOLS AND UNIVERSITIES IN GERMANY. By the same.
Crown 8vo. 68.
A FRENCH ETON, AND HIGHER SCHOOLS AND UNIVERSITIES IN
PRANCE. By the same. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
44 TECHNICAL KNOWLEDGE
BALL.— THE STUDENT'S GUIDE TO THE BAR. (See Law.)
BARNETT.— THE TRAINING OF GIRLS FOR WORK. By B. A. Babhbtt.
01. 8vo. 28. 6d.
•BLAKISTON.— THE TEACHER. Hints on School Management By J. B.
Blakiston, H.M.I.S. Or. 8vo. 28. 6d.
OALDERWOOD.— ON TEACHING. By Prof. H. Caldebwood. G1.8to. 2«. 6d.
FEARON.— SCHOOL INSPECTION. By D. R. Fearon. 6th Ed. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6<L
FITCH.— NOTES ON AMERICAN SCHOOLS AND TRAINING COLLEGES.
By J. G. Fitch, M.A., LL.D. Gl. 8vo. 23. 6d.
FLAVELL— ROBINSON.— THE TEACHERS WORK-BOOK. By A. Flavbll
and G. H. Robinson. Fcap. folio. Is. 6d.
THE INFANTS SCHOOL TEACHER'S WORK-BOOK. Fcap. folio, la. 6d.
OEIKIE.— THE TEACHING OF GEOGRAPHY. (See Geography, p. 47.)
GLADSTONE.— SPELLING REFORM FROM A NATIONAL POINT OF VIEW.
By J. H. Gladstone. Cr. 8vo. Is. 6d.
HERTEL.— OVERPRESSURE IN HIGH SCHOOLS IN DENMARK. By Dr.
Heutel. Introd. bv Sir J. Crichton-Brownk, F.R.8. Cr. 8vo. 8s. 6d.
PAULSEN.— THE GERMAN UNIVER.SITIES. Bv K. Paplskn. Cr. 8vo. 78.net.
RECORD OF TECHNICAL AND SECONDARY EDUCATION. Quarterly. 8vo.
Sewed, 2s. 6d. Part I. Not. 1891.
TECHNICAL KNOWLEDGE.
Civil and Mechanical Engineering; Military and Naval Science;
AgricTiltnre ; Domestic Economy ; Hygiene ; Commerce ; Technology.
CIVIL AND MEOHANIOAIi ENGINEERING.
ALEXANDER — THOMSON.— ELEMENTARY APPLIED MECHANICa (Set
p. 29.)
BERG.— SAFE BUILDING. Bv L. de C. Bkrq. 2 Vols. 4th Ed. 4to. 42«. net.
CHALMERS.— GRAPHICAL DETERMINATION OF FORCES IN ENGINEER-
ING STRUCTURES. By J. B. Chalmers, O.E. Illustrated. 8vo. 24s.
CLARK.- BUILDING SUPERINTENDENCE. By T. M Clark. 12th Kd. 4to.
12s DCti.
COTTERILL.— APPLIED MECHANICS. (See p. 29.)
COTTERILL-SLADE.— LESSONS IN APPLIED MECHANICS. (See p. 29.)
GRAHAM.— GEO .MET RY OF POSITION. (Seep. 29.)
HEARSON HARRISON.— MACHINE DESIGN. By Prof. T. A. Hkarson and
J. Harrison. 8vo. [In prepanUion.
KENNEDY.— THE MECHANICS OF MACHINERY. (See p. 29.)
lANGMAID—GAISFORD.— ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN STEAM MACHIN-
ERY AND IN MARINE STEAM ENGINES. By J. Lanomaid, Chief Engineer
R.N., and H. Gai.'jfori), R.N. 8vo. 68. net.
PEABODY.— THERMODYNAMICS OP THE STEAM -ENGINB AND OTHER
HEAT-ENGINES. (See o. 32.)
SHANN.— AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON HEAT IN RELATION TO
8TKAM AND THE STEAM-ENGINE. (See p. 32.)
VIOLiET-LE-DDO.— RATIONAL BUILDING. By M. R. B. Violltt-lk-Duo.
Tmnslated by G. M. Hrss. 4to. 12s. 6d. net.
WEISBACH.— PUMPING MACHINERY. By J. Weisbach. [7n the Press.
WEISBAOH— HERRMANN.— THE MECHANICS OF HOISTING MACHINERY.
(See t). .30.)
YEO.— MARINE STEAM-ENGINE. By J. Yeo. lUust. Med. 8va 78.6d.net.
YOONO.— SIMPLE PRACTICAL METHODS OF CALCULATING STRAINS ON
GIRDERS, ARCHES, AND TRUSSES. By E. W. Youso, C.E. 8vo. 7t. 6d.
MILITARY AND NAVAL SCIENCE.
FLAOO.— A PRIMER OF NAVIGATION. By A. T. Flaoo. Pott 8vo. Is.
KELVm.— POPULAR LECTURES AND ADDRESSES. By Lord Kkltw,
P.R.S. 8 ToU. Illostrated. Cr. 8vo. VoL IIL Navigation. 7a. Od.
AGRICULTURE "AND FORESTRY 46
MATTHEWS.— MANUAL OP LOGARITHMS. (See Mathematics, p. 27.)
MAURICE.— WAR. By Col. G. F. Maurice, C.B., R.A. 8vo. 5s. net
MERCUR.— ELEMENTS OF THE ART OF WAR. By James Mercur. 8vo. 17s.
PALMER.— TEXT-BOOK OP PRACTICAL LOGARITHMS AND TRIGONO-
METRY. (.See Mathematics, p. 27.)
ROBINSON.- ELEMENTS OF MARINE SURVEYING. For junior Naval
Ollicers. By Rev. J. L. Robinson. 2nd Ed. Cr. 8vo. 78. 6d.
SANDHURST MATHEMATICAL PAPERS. (See Mathematics, p. 28.)
SHORTLAND.— NAUTICAL SURVEYING. By Vice-Adm. Shortlaud. Sto. 2l8.
WILLIAMS.— BRITAIN'S NAVAL POWER. By H. Williams. Instructor
H.. M.S. "Britannia." Cr. 8vo. 4s.6d.net.
WOLSELEY.— Works by Field-Marslial Viscount Wolseley, G.C.M.G.
THE SOLDIRR'S POCKET-BOOK FOR FIELD SERVICE. 16mo. Roan. 5s.
FIELD POCKET-BOOK FOB THE AUXILIARY FORCES. 16mo. Is. 6d.
WOOLWICH MATHEMATICAL PAPERS. (See Mathematics, p. 28.)
AGRICULTURE AND FORESTRY.
COLLINS.— GREENHOUSE AND WINDOW PLANTS. By Charles Collins.
Edited by J. Wright. Pott 8vo. Is.
DEAN.— VEGETABLES AND THEIR CULTIVATION. By A. Dean. Edited
by J. Wright. [In the Press.
FRANKLAND.— AGRICULTURAL CHEMICAL ANALYSIS. By P. F. Frank-
land, F.R.S., Prof, of Chemistry, University College, Dundee. Cr. Svo. 7s. 6d.
HARTIG.- TEXT-BOOK OF THE DISEASES OF TREES. By Dr. Robert
Hartio. Translated by Wm. Somerville, B.S., D.OS., Professor of Agriculture
and Forestry, Durham College of Science. Svo. 10s. net.
LASLETT.— TIMBER AND TIMBER TREES, NATIVE AND FOREIGN. By
Thomas Laslett. 2nd Ed. Revised by H. Marshall Ward, D.Sc. Cr. Svo. 8s. 6d.
LAURIE.— A PRIMER OF AGRICULTURAL CHEMISTRY, OR THE FOOD
OF PLANTS. By A. P. Laurie, M.A. Pott Svo. Is.
MUIR.— MANUAL OF DAIRY-WORK. By Professor James Moib, Yorkshire
College, Leeds. Pott 8vo. Is.
AGRICULTURE, PRACTICAL AND SCIENTIFIC. Cr. Svo. 4s. 6d.
NICHOLLS.— A TEXT-BOOK OF TROPICAL AGRICULTURE. By H. A.
Alford Nicholls, M.D. Illu.strated. Crown 8vo. 6s.
NISBET.— BRITISH FOREST TREES AND THEIR AGRICULTURAL CHAR-
ACTERISTICS AND TREATMENT. By John Nisbet, D.(E., of the Indian
Forest Service. Cr. Svo. 6s. net.
SOMERVILLE.— INSECTS IN RELATION TO AGRICULTURE. By Dr. W.
Somerville. [fn preparation.
SMTTH.— DISEASES OP FIELD AND GARDEN CROPS, chiefly such as are
caused by Fungi. By Worthinoton G. Smith, F.L.S. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. 6d
TANNER.— ♦ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN THE SCIENCE OF AGRICULTURAL
PRACTICE. By Henry Tanner, F.C.S., M.R.A.C, Examiner in Agriculture
under the Science and Art Department. Fcap. Svo. 3s. 6d.
*FIRST PRINCIPLES OF AGRICULTURE. By the same. Pott Svo Is.
•THE PRINCIPLES OP AGRICULTURE. For use in Elementary Schools. By
the same. Ex. fcap. Svo. I. The Alphabet. 6d. II. Further Steps. Is.
III. Elementary School Readings for the Third Stage. Is.
WARD.— TIMBER AND SOME OF ITS DISEASES. By H. Marshall Ward,
F.R.S., Prof, of Botany, Roy. Ind. Engin. Coll., Cooper's Hill. Cr. Svo. 6s.
WRIGHT.— A PRIMER OF PRACTICAL HORTICULTURE. By J. Wright,
F.R.II.S. Pott Svo. Is.
GARDEN FLOWERS AND PLANTS. By the same. Pott Svo. Is.
DOMESTIC ECONOMY.
♦BARKER.— FIRST LESSONS IN THE PRINCIPLES OF COOKING. By Lady
Barkkr. Pott Svo. Is.
•HARNETT— O'NEILL.— A PRIMER OF DOMESTIC ECONOMY. By B. A.
Barnett and H. C. O'Neill. Pott Svo. Is.
48 TECHNICAL KNOWLEDOK
•COOKERY BOOK.— THK MIDDLB-CLAS3 COOKERY BOOK. Edited by th«
Manchester Scliool of Domestic Cookery. Fcap. 8vo. Is. 6d.
CRAVEN.-AGUI1>E TO DISTRICT NURSES. By Mrs. Craven. Cr. 8vo. 2«. 6d.
•GRAND'HOMME.— CUTTING-OUT AND DRESSMAKING. From the French of
Millie. E. Gra.vd'homme. With Diagrams. I'ott 8vo. Ig.
•ORENFELL.— DRESS.MAKING. A Technical Manual for Teachen. By Mra.
Henrt Grenfei.l. With Diagrams. Pott 8vo. Is.
JEX-BLAKE.— TUE CARE OF INFANTS. A Manual for Mothers and NorMC
By .SoiHiA Jex-Bi.ake, M.D. Pott 8vo. Is.
EOSEVEAR.— MANUAL OF NEEDLEWORK. By E. RosE\TtAR, Lecturer on
Needlework, Training Collepe, Stockwell. 3rd Ed. Cr. 8vo. 68.
NEEDLEWORK FORTH E STANDARDS. St IV. ort.; St. V.8d.:St VL&VII.lB,
NEEDLEWORK FOR EVENING CONTINUATION SCHOOIA Gl. 8vo. 28.
•TE6ETMEIER.— HOUSEHOLD MANAGEMENT AND COOKERY. Compiled
for the London School Board. Bv W. B. Teoetmeikr. Pott 8vo. Is.
•WRIGHT.-THE SCHOOL COOKERY ROOK. Compiled and Edited by C. B.
Gdthrix W&iobt, Hon. Sec. to Eiiinburgh School of Cookery. Pott 8vo. Is.
HYGIENE.
•BERNERS.— FIRST LESSONS ON HEALTH. By J. Berners. Pott 8vo. 1«.
BLYTH. — A MANUAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH. By A. Wynteb Bltth,
M.R.C.S. 8vo. 17s.net.
LECTURES ON SANITARY LAW. By the same. 8vo. 8«. 6d. net
FAYRER.— PRESERVATION OF HEALTH IN INDIA. By Sir J. Fayrer.
K.C.S.L PottSvo. la.
MIERS— CROSSKEY.— THE SOIL IN RELATION TO HEALTH. By H. A.
MiERS, M.A., F.G.S.,F.C.S.,and R. Crosskey, M.A.,D.P.H. Cr. 8vo. 8a. 6d.
•REYNOLDS.— A PRIMER OF HYGIENE. By E. 8. Rkynouw, M.D., Victoria
University Extension I^ecturer in Hvgiene. Pott Svo. Is.
•WILLOUGHBY.— HANDBOOK OF PUBLIC HEALTH AND DEMOGRAPHY.
By Dr. E. F. Willodqhby. Fcap. Svo. 4s. 6d.
OOMMEROE.
MAOMILLAN'S ELEMENTARY COMMERCIAL CLASS BOOKS. Edited by
James Gow, Litt.l)., Htiariniaster ol the UIkIi School, Nottingham. Globe Svo.
•THE HISTORY OFCOMMERCE IN EUROPE. By H.deB.Gibbins.M.A. 8«.6d.
•COMMERCIAL GEOGRAPHY. By E. C. K. Gosner, M. A., Profesror of Poli-
tical Economy in University College, Liverpool. Ss.
•COMMKRCIAL ARITHMETIC. By 8. Jackson, M.A. Ss. 6d.
•MANUAL OK BOOKKEEPING. By J. Thornton. 7s. 6d.
•COMMERCIAL GERMAN. By F. Cotkilet Smith, B.A. 8«. Bd.
COMMKRCIAL FRENCH. [In prtparation.
•COMMERCIAL SPANISH. By Prof. Drlbos, Instructor, H.M.S. Britannia,
Dartmouth. 3s. 6d.
•COMMERCIAL LAW. By J. E. C. Monro, LL.D., late Profeaaor of Law and
Political Economy in the Owens College, Manchester. 88. fld.
MARINE INSURANCE. By W. Gow, M.A. (Glasgow), Ph.D. (Heidelberg).
48. 6d.
TECHNOLOGY.
BBNEDIKT — LEWKOWrrSCH.-CMHMICAL ANALYSI \T8,
WAXES, AND OK THE COMMKIUMAL PHODUCi UE-
FHOM. By Dr. R. BESEniKT. K.vised by Dr. J. I.ewk net
BENSON.— ELEMENTARY HANDICRAFT AND DESIGN. By W. A S. Benson.
Illustrated. Cr. Svo. Ss. net.
BURDETT.— BOOT AND SHOE MANUFACTURE. By C. W. B. Blrdett.
Illustr.it<>d. Cr. Svo. [InOuPrtMi.
•DEOERDON.— THE GRAMMAR OF WOODWORK. By W. E. Deokrdon, Head
Indlrnctor, Whitechapel Craft School. 4to. 28. sewed; 8s. cloth.
FOX.— THK MECHANISM OP WEAVING. ByT. W. Fox. Cr. 8yo. 7». 6d. net
LAURIE. -«e« Art, p. 60).
GEOGRAPHY HISTORY 47
LETHABY.— LEAD WORK. By W. R. Lkthaby. Illust. Or. 8vo. 4b. 6d. net
LOUIS.— GOLD MILLING. By H. Louis. Cr. 8vo. 10s.net.
VICKERMAN.— WOOLLEN SPINNING. By C. Vickerman. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo.
6s. net.
WALKER.— VARIED OCCUPATIONS IN WEAVING AND CANE AND STRAW
WORK. By L. Walker. G1. 8vo. 33. 6d.
VARIED OCCUPATIONS IN STRING WORK. By the same. {In the Press.
GEOGRAPHY.
(See also PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY, p. 35.)
BARTHOLOMEW.— *THB ELEMENTARY SCHOOL ATLAS. By John Bar-
tholomew, F.B.G.S. 4to. Is.
•MACMILLANS SCHOOL ATLAS, PHYSICAL AND POLITICAL. 80 Maps
and Index. By the same. Royal 4to. 8s. 6d. Half-morocco, 10s. 6d.
THE LIBRARY REFERENCE ATLAS OF THE WORLD. By the same.
84 Maps and Index to 100,000 places. Half-morocco. Gilt edges. Polio. £2:12:6
net. Also in parts, 58. each net Index, 7s. 6d. net.
•OI.ARKE.— CLASS-BOOK OF GEOGRAPHY. By C. B. Clarke, F.R.8. With
18 Maps. Pcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. ; sewed, 28. ; without Maps, sewed. Is. 6d.
•GONNER. -COMMERCIAL GEOGRAPHY. By E. C. K. Conner, M. A., Professor
of Political Economy in University College, Liverpool. 3.s.
•OREEN.— A SHORT GEOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH ISLANDS. By John
Richard Green. LL.D., and A. S. Grebn. With Maps. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
•GROVE.— A PRIMER OF GEOGRAPHY. By Sir Georoe Grove. PottSvo. Is.
KIEPERT.— A MANUAL OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. By Dr. H. Kiepert.
Cr. 8vo. 5s.
MAOMILLAN'S aEOGRAPHICAL SERIES.— Edited by Sir Archibald Geikie,
F. R.S., Director-General of the Geological Survey of the United Kingdom.
•THE TEACHING OF GEOGRAPHY. A Practical Handbook for the Use of
Teachers. By Sir Archibald Geikie, F.R.8. Cr. Bvo. 2s.
•MAPS AND MAP-DRAWING. By W. A. Elderton. Pott 8vo. Is.
•GEOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH ISLES. By Sir A.Geikie, F.R.S. PottSvo. Is.
•AN ELEMENTARY CLASS-BOOK OF GENERAL GEOGRAPHY. By H. R.
Mill, D.Sc. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
•GEOGRAPHY OF EUROPE. By J. Sime, M.A. Illustrated. Gl. 8vo. 2s.
•ELEMENTARY GEOGRAPHY OF INDIA, BURMA, AND CEYLON. By H.
F. Blanford, F.G.S. Gl. 8vo. Is. 9d.
•ELEMENTARY GEOGRAPHY OP THE BRITISH COLONIES. By G. M.
Dawson, LL.D., and A. Sutherland. Globe Bvo. 2s.
•GEOGRAPHY OF AFRICA. By Edward IIea wood. [In preparation.
8TRACHEY.— LECTURES ON GEOGRAPHY. By General Richard Strachby,
R.E. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
SUTHERLAND.— GEOGRAPHY OF VICTORIA. By A. Sutherland. Pott.
8vo. Is.
CLASS-BOOK OF GEOGRAPHY. For use in Elementary Schools in Victoria.
By the same. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
•TOZER.— A PRIMER OF CLASSICAL GEOGRAPHY, By H. P. Tozkr, M.A
Pott 8vo. Is.
HISTORY.
AOTON.— A LECTURE ON THE STUDY OF HISTORY. By the Right Hon.
Lord Acton, LL.D., D.C.L. Gl. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
ARNOLD.— THE SECOND PUNIC WAR. (See Classics, p. 12.)
ARNOLD.— A HISTORY OF THE EARLY ROMAN EMPIRE. (See p. 12.)
•BEESLY.— STORIES FROM THE HISTORY OF ROME. (See p. 12.)
BRYCE.-THB HOLY ROMAN EMPIRE. By Right Hon. James Bryce, M.P.,
D.C.L. Cr. 8vo. "s. 6d. Library Edition. 8vo. 14s.
•BUCKLEY.— A HISTORY OF ENGLAND FOR BEGINNERS. By Arabella
B. Buckley. With Maps and Tables. GL 8vo. Ss.
48 HISTORY
BURY.— A HISTORY OF THE LATER ROMAN EMPIRE FROM AR0ADID8
TO IRENE. (See Classics, p. 12.)
HISTORY OF GREECE.— (.sc« p. 12).
CASSEL.— MANUAL OF JEWISH HISTORY AND LITERATURE. By Dr. D.
Cajwel. Translated by Mrs. Henrv Lucas. Fcap. 8vo. 2a. 6(1.
ENGLISH STATESMEN, TWELVE. Or. 8vo. 2s. 6d. each.
William the Conqueror. By Edward A, Freeman, D.O.L., LL.D.
Henry II. By Mrs. J. R. Green.
Edward I. By Prof. T. F. Tout.
Henry VII. By James Gairdner.
Cardinal Wolsev. By Bishop Creiobtom.
Elizabeth. By E. S. Beesly.
Oliver Cromwell. By Frederic Hajirison.
William III. By H. D. Traill.
Walpole. By John Morlky.
Chatham. By John Morley. [In prepmnUion.
Pitt. By Earl of Rosebery.
Peel. By J. R. Thursfield.
FISBtE.— Works by John Fiske, formerly Lecturer on Philosophy at Harvard
University.
THE CRITICAL PERIOD IN AMERICAN HISTORY, 1783-1789. lOa. 6d.
THE BEGINNINGS OF NEW ENGLAND. Cr. 8vo. Ts. 6d.
THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. IBs.
THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 2 vols. Or. 8vo. 18b.
FOREIQNS STATESMEN Crown 8vo. 2a. 6d. each.
RICHELIEU. By R. Lodge.
FREEMAN.— Works by the late Edward A. Freeman, D.aL.
*OLU ENGLISH HISTORY. With Maps. Ex. fcap. 8vo. Or
METHODS OF HISTORICAL STUDY. 8vo. lOs. 6d.
THE CHIEF PERIODS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
HISTORICAL ESSAYS. 8vo. First Series. lOs. 6d. Second Series. lOs. «d.
Third Series. 12s. Fourth Series. 12s. 6d.
THE GROWTH OF THE ENGLISH CONSTITUTION FROM THE EARLIEST
TIMES. 5th Ed. Cr. 8vo. 68.
WESTERN EUROPE IN THE FIFTH CENTURY. 8vo. [In tke Prtt*.
WESTERN EUROPE IN THE EIGHTH CENTURY. 8vo. [In tU Prtu.
GREEN.— Works by John Richard Green, LL.D.
•A SHORT HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH PEOPLE. Cr. 8vo. Ss. 6d.
•Also in Four Parts. With Analysis. Crown 8vo. 3s. each. Part I. 607-1265.
Part II. 1265-1540. Part 111. 1540-1689. Part IV. 1660-1873.
Illustrated Edition. Med. 8vo. 4 vols. 12s. each, net.
HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH PEOPLE. In four vols. 8vo. Ifis. each.
Vol. 1.— Eariy KnKland, 449-1071 ; Foreign Kings, 1071-1214 ; The Charter,
1214-1291 ; The Pariiaraent, 1307-1461. 8 Maps.
VoL II.— The Monarchy, 1461-1540; The Reformation, 1540-1608.
Vol. III.— PuriUn England, 1603-1660; The Revolution, 1660-1688. 4 UtpiL
Vol. IV.— The Revolution, 1688-1760; Mo«iern England, 1760-1815.
THE MAKING OF ENGLAND (449-829). With Majw. 8vo. 16s.
THECONQUE8TOFENGLAND(768-1071). With Maps and Portrait. 8vo. 18a.
•ANALYSIS OF ENGLISH HISTORY, based on Green's "Short History of the
English People." Bv C. W. A. Tait, M.A. Crown 8vo. 8s. 6d.
•READINGS FROM ENGLISH HISTORY. Selected by J. R. Grkkn. Three
Parts. Gl. 8vo. Is. 6d. each. I. Hengist to Cressy. II. Cressy to Cromwell
III. CrotnwcU to Balaklavn.
GREEN.— TOWN LIFE IN THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY. By Alice Stop-
ford Green. 2 vols. 8vo. 82».
GUEST.— LECTURES ON THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND. By M. J. Guest.
With Maps. Cr. 8vo. «8.
ELARRISON.— THE MEANING OF HISTORY. By P. Harrison. Ex- Or. 8vo.
8s. M. net.
•HISTORICAL COURSE FOR Kr-T"in- 't t- • . ^ i,yE. A. Freeman. Pott 8vo.
GENERAL SKETCH OK ELI ' By E. A. Freeman. Ss. 6d.
HISTORY OF ENGLAND. J., . -. 2fc 6d.
HISTORY 49
HISTORY OP SCOTLAND. By Margaret Macasthur. 2s.
HISTORY OF FRANCE. By Charlotte M. Yonge. 3s. 6d.
HISTORY OK GERMANY. By J. Sime, M.A. 3s.
HISTORY OF ITALY. By Rev. W. Hunt, M.A. 3s. 6d.
HISTORY OF AMERICA. By John A. Doyle. 48. 6d.
HISTORY OF EUROPEAN COLONIES. By E. J. Payne, M.A. 4s. 6d.
HISTORY OF ROME. By E. S. Shuckburgh, M.A. [In prepnration.
•HISTORY PRIMERS.— Edited by John Richard Green, LL.D. Pott 8vo. Is. each.
ROME. By Bishop Creiohton.
GREECE. By C. A. Fykfe, M.A., late Fellow of University College, Oxford.
CATALOGUE OF LANTERN SLIDES TO ILLUSTRATE ABOVE. With
Notes by Rev. T. Field, M.A. Pott. 8vo. Sewed, 6d.
EUROPE. By B. A. Freeman, D.C.L.
FRANCE. By Charlotte M. Yonoe.
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES. By Prof. Wilkins, Litt.D. Illustrated.
GREEK ANTIQUITIES. By Rev. J. P. Mahaffy, D.D. Illustrated.
GEOGRAPHY. By Sir G. Grove, D.C.L. Maps.
CLASSICAL GEOGRAPHY. Bv H. F. Tozer, M.A.
ENGLAND. By Arabella B. Buckley.
ANALYSIS OF ENGLISH HISTORY. By Prof. T. F. Tout, M.A.
INDIAN HISTORY : ASIATIC AND EUROPEAN. By J. Talboys Wheeler.
HOLE.— A GENEALOGICAL STEM MA OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND AND
FRANCE. By Rev. C. Hole. On Sheet. Is.
HOLM.— HISTORY OF GREECE. (.See Antiquities, p. 13.)
JENNINGS.— CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF ANCIENT HISTORY. By Rev.
A. C. Jennings. 8vo. 5s.
LABBERTON.— NEW HISTORICAL ATLAS AND GENERAL HISTORY. By
R. H. Labberton. 4to. 15s.
LETHBRIDGE.— A SHORT MANUAL OF THE HISTORY OF INDIA. With
an Account of India as it is. By Sir Roper Lethbridge. Cr. 8vo. 5s.
A HISTORY OF INDIA. New Edition. (1893.) Cr. 8vo. 2s. ; sewed. Is. 6d.
UGHTFOOT.— ESSAYS IN HISTORICAL SUBJECTS. By J. B. Liohtfoot,
D.D., LL.D. Gl. 8vo. 58. [In the Press.
*MAO»nLLAN'S HISTORY READERS. Adapted to the New Code, 1894. Gl. 8vo.
Book I. 9d. Book II. lOd. Book III. Is. Book IV. Is. 3d. Book V.
is. 6d. Book VI. Is. 6d. Book VIL Is. 6d.
MAHAFFT.— GREEK LIFE AND THOUGHT FROM THE AGE OF ALEX-
ANDER TO THE ROMAN CONQUEST. (See Classics, p. 13.)
THE GRKEK WORLD UNDER ROMAN SWAY. (See Classics, p. 13.)
PROBLEMS IN GREEK HISTORY. (See Classics, p. 13.)
HISTORY OF THE PTOLEMIES. (See p. 13.)
MARRIOTT.— THE MAKERS OP MODERN ITALY : Mazzini, Cavour, Gari-
baldi. By J. A. R. Marriott, M.A. Cr. 8vo. Is. 6d.
MATHEW.— A HISTORY OF ENGLAND. By E. J. Mathew, M.A.
{ Fit tfiB Ptpss,
MICHELET.— A SUMMARY OF MODERN HISTORY. By M. Michelet. Trans-
lated by M. C. M. Simpson. Gl. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
NORGATE.— ENGLAND UNDER THE ANGEVIN KINGS. By Kate Noroate.
With Maps and Plans. 2 vols. 8vo. 3'Js.
OTTE.— SCANDINAVIAN HISTORY. By E. C. Orrfe. With Maps. Gl. 8vo. 6s.
RHODES. —HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1850-1880. By J. F.
Rhodes. Vols. I. and II. 8vo. 243. Vol. III. 8vo. 12s.
SHUCKBURGH.— A HISTORY OF ROME. (See p. 14.)
SEELEY.— THE EXPANSION OF ENGLAND. By Sir J. R. Seeley, Regius
Professor of Modern History in the University of Cambridge. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
OUR COLONIAL EXPANSION. Extracts from the above. Cr. 8vo. Sewed. Is.
SEWELL— YONGE.— EUROPEAN HISTORY. Selections from the Best Author-
ities. Edited by E. M. Sewell and C. M. Yonge. Cr. 8vo. First Series,
1003-1154. 6s. Second Series, 1088-1228. 6s.
SMITH.— THE UNITED STATES : AN OUTLINE OP POLITICAL HISTORY,
1492-1871. By Goldwin Smith, D.C.L. Cr. 8vo. 8s. 6d.
STEVENS.— SOURCES OP THE CONSTITUTION OF UNITED STATES. By
C. E. Stevens, LL.D. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 6d. net.
D
50 HISTORY — ART — DIVINITY
•TAIT. — ANALYSIS OF ENQL18U HISTORY. (See umfer Green, p. 48.)
WHEELER.— Works by J. Talboys Wueei.eii.
•A I'KIMER OF INDIAN HISTORY. Pott 8vo. Is.
•COLLEGE HKSTORY OF INDIA. With Maps. Cr. 8vo. 3.s. ; sewed, 28. 6d.
A SHORT HI.STORY OF INDIA AND OF THE FRONTIER STATES OP
AFGHANISTAN, NEPAUL, AND BURMA. With Maps. Cr. Svo. 12s.
YONGE. — Works by Charlotte M. Yonoe.
CAMEOS FRO.M ENGLISH HISTORY. Ex. fcap. Svo. 6s. each. (V,
From Rollo to Edward II. (2) The Wars in France. (3) The Wars of tis
Roses. (4) Reformation Times. (6) England and Spain. (6) Forty Years ol
Stuart Rule (1C03-1643). (7) Rebellion and Restoration (1642-1678).
THE VICTORIAN HALF CENTURY. Cr. Svo. Is. 6d. ; sewed, la.
ART.
•AITOERSON, — LINEAR PERSPECTIVE AND MODEL DRAWING. With
Questions and Exercises. By Laubencb Andebsom. Illustrated. Sva 2s.
BENSON.— .Se« Technology, p. 45.
COLLIER.— A PRIMER OF ART. By Hon. John Collier. Pott Svo. Is.
COOK.— THE NATIONAL GALLERY, A POPULAR HANDBOOK TO. By
E. T. Cook, with preface by Mr. Ruskin, and Selections from his Writings.
4th Ed., 1893. Cr. Svo. Half-mor., 14s.
DELAMOTTE.— A BEGINNER'S DRAWING BOOK. By P. H. Dklamotte,
F.S.A. Progressively arranged. Cr. Svo. 8s. 6d.
ELLIS.— SKETCHING FROM NATURE. A Handbook. By Tbistram J. Blub.
Illustrated by H. Stacy Marks, R.A., and the Author. Cr. Svo. Ss. 6<i.
GROVE.- A DICTIONARY OF MUSIC AND MUSICIANS. 1450-1889. Edited
bv Sir Geokoe Grove. 4 vols. Svo. 21s. each. INDEX. 7s. 6d.
HUNT.— TALKS ABOUT ART. By William Hunt. Cr. Svo. 8s. 6d.
HUTCHINSON.— SOME HINTS ON LEARNING TO DRAW. By G. W. C.
Hutchinson, Art Master at Clifton College. Sup. Roy. Svo. Ss. 6d.
LAFARGE.— LECTURES ON ART. By John La Faroe. Cr. Svo. [In tJie Press.
LAURIE.- FACTS ABOUT PROCESSES, PIGMENTS, AND VEHICLES. By
A. P. Laurie, M.A., B.Sc. Cr. Svo. 3s. net.
LETHABY.— 5e« under Technology, p. 47.
MELDOLA.— THE CHEMISTRY OF PHOTOGRAPHY. By RAPnAKi. Meldoi.a,
F.R.S., Professor of Chemistryin theTechnical College, Finsbury. Cr. Svo. 6s.
TAYLOR.— PRIMER OF PIANOFORTE-PLAYING. By F.Taylor. Pott Svo. Is.
TAYLOR.— A SYSTEM OF 8IGHT.SINGINQ FROM THE ESTABLISHBD
MUSICAL NOTATION. By Skdley Taylor, M.A. 8vo. 6s.net
'TAYLOR.— DRAWING AND DESIGN. By E. R. Tayixjr, Principal of the
Birmingham School of Art. Illustrated. Oblong Cr. Svo. 2s. 6d.
THOMPSON —ANIMAL ANATOMY FOR ARTISTS. By Kbnbst E. Thompson.
Illus trated. Svo. [In the Pntt.
TYRWHITT.— OUR SKETCHING CLUB. I/ett«rs and Studies on Landscape
Art. By Rev. R. St. John Tybwhitt. Or. Svo. 78. 6d.
WARE.— MODERN PERSPECTIVE. By W. R. Ware. 5th Bd. with Plates. 4ta
2l8. net
DIVINITY.
The Bible ; History of the Christian Church ; The Church of
England ; The Fathers ; Hymnology.
THE BIBLE.
History o/the «W«.— THE ENGLISH BIBLE ; A Critical History of the yarioui
English Translations. Bv Prof. John Kadie. 2 vols. Svo. 28s.
THE BIBLE IN THE CHURCH. By Right Rev. B. F. Wesicott, BUhop of
Durham. 10th VA. Pott Svo. 48. M.
Biblical Hiitory.— BIBLE LESSONS. Bv Rev. E. A. Abbott. Cr. Svo. 4«. (5d.
SIDELIGHTS UI'ON BIBLE HISTORY. By Mrs. Sydney Buxton. Cr. Svo. 5s.
STORIES FROM THE BIBLE. By Rev. A. J. Church. Illustrated. Or.
Svo. 8 part*. 8a. 6d. each.
THE BIBLE 51
lilBLB READINGS SELECTED FROM THE PENTATEUCH AND THE
BOOK OF JOSHUA. By Rev. J. A. Cross. G1. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
♦THE CHILDREN'S TREASURY OP BIBLE STORIES. By Mrs. H. Gaskoin.
Pott 8vo. Is. each. Part I. Old Testament. Part II. New Testament.
•A CLASS-BOOK OF OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY. By Rev. G. F. Macleak,
D. D. Pott 8vo. 4s. 6cl.
*A CLASS-BOOK OF NEW TESTAMENT HISTORY. Pott 8vo. 58. 6d.
•A SHILLING BOOK OF OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY. Pott Svo. Is.
*A SHILLING BOOK OF NEW TESTAMENT HISTORY. Pott Svo. Is.
•SCRIPTURE READINGS FOR SCHOOLS AND FAMILIES. By C. M.
YoNOE. Globe Svo. Is. 6d. each ; also with comments, Ss. 6d. each.
Genesis to Deuteronomy. Joshua to Solomon. Kinds and the Prophets.
The Gospel Times. Apostolic Times.
The Modern Reader's Bible. — A Series of Books from the Sacred Scriptures pre-
sented in Modern Literary Form. The first volumes Issued will comprehend
" Wisdom Literature." Four leading representatives of this (in the Bible and
Apocrypha) will be issued in the order calculated to bring out the connection
of their thought. Etlited, with an Introduction, by Richard G. Moolton,
M.A. (Camb.), Ph.D. (Penn.), Professor of Literature in English in the Uni-
versity of Chicago.
PROVERBS. A Miscellany of Sayings and Poems embodying Isolated
Observations of Life. [In the Press.
BCCLBSIASTICUS. A Miscellany including longer compositions, still embody-
ing only isolated Obsei'vations of Life. [In the Press.
ECCLESIASTES— WISDOM OF SOLOMON. Each is a Series of Connected
Writings embodying, from different standpoints, a solution of the whole
Mystery of Life. [In tlie Press.
THE BOOK OF JOB. A Dramatic Poem in which are embodied Varying
Solutions of the Mystery of Life. [In the Press.
The Old Testament.— THE PATRIARCHS AND LAWGIVERS OF THE OLD
TESTAMENT. By P. D. Maurice. Cr. Svo. 3s. 6d.
THE PROPHETS AND KINGS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. By the same.
Cr. Svo. 3s. 6d.
THE CANON OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. By Rev. H. E. Ryle, D.D.,
Hulsean Professor of Divinity in the University of Cambridge. 2nd Edition.
Cr. Svo. 6s.
THE EARLY NARRATIVES OF GENESIS. By the same. Cr. Svo. 3s. net.
PHILO AND HOLY SCRIPTURE. By the same. Cr. Svo. 10s. net.
A COMMENTARY ON THE BIBLE FOR JEWISH CHILDREN. By C. G.
Montepiore. [In the Press.
THE DIVINE LIBRARY OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. By A. P. Kirkpatrick,
M.A., Professor of Hebrew in the University of Cambridge. Cr. Svo. 3s. net.
HISTORY, PROPHECY, AND THE MONUMENTS. By J. P. M'Curdy, Ph.D.
Vol. I. Svo. 14s. net. Vol. II. 14s. net.
The Pentateuch.— AtJ HISTORICO-CRITICAL INQUIRY INTO THE ORIGIN
AND COMPOSITION OF THE PENTATEUCH AND BOOK OF JOSHUA.
By Prof. A. Kuenen. Trans, by P. H. Wicksteed, M.A. Svo. 148.
The Psalms.— TB.E PSALMS CHRONOLOGICALLY ARRANGED. By Four
Friends. Cr. Svo. 5s. net.
GOLDEN TREASURY PSALTER Student's Edition of above. Pott Svo.
2s. 6d. net.
THE PSALMS, WITH INTRODUCTION AND NOTES. By A. C. Jenninos,
M. A., and W. H. Lowe, M.A. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. 10s. 6d. each.
INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY AND USE OP THE PSALMS. By Rev.
J. F. Thrdpp. 2nd Ed. 2 vols. Svo. 21s.
Jsaia/i.— ISAIAH XL.-LXVI. With the Shorter Prophecies allied to it. Edited by
Matthew Arnold. Cr. Svo. 5s.
ISAIAH OP JERUSALEM. In the Authorised English Version, with Intro-
duction and Notes. By the same. Cr. Svo. 4s. 6d.
A BIBLE-READING FOR SCHOOM,— THE GREAT PROPHECY OF
ISRAEL'S RESTORATION (Isaiah, Chapters xl.-lxvi.) Arranged and
Edited for Young Learners. By the same. Pott Svo. Is.
62 DIVINITY
THE BO'OK OF ISAIAH CHRONOLOGICALLY ARRANGED. By T. IL
Chevne. Or. 8vo. Ts. 6d.
Zechariah.— THE HEimEW STUDENTS COMMENTARY ON ZECHARIAH,
HEBKEW AND LXX. By W. H. Lowe, M.A. 8vo. lOs. 6d.
The Minor FropheU.— DOCTRINE OF THE PROPHETS. By Prof. A. F. Kibk-
PATRICK. Cr. 8vo. 68.
The New Testament.— THE MESSAGES OF THE BOOKS. Discourses and Notes
on the Books of the New Testament. By Dean F^rrar. 8vo. 14«.
GREKK- ENGLISH LEXICON TO THE NEW TESTAMENT. By W. J.
HicKiE, M.A. Pott 8vo. 88.
ON A FRESH REVISION OF THE ENGLISH NEW TESTAMENT. By
Bishop LiOHTFooT. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d.
UNITY OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. By F. D. Maurice. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 12«.
A GENERAL SURVEY OF THE HISTORY OF THE CANON OF THE NEW
TESTAMENT DURING THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES. By Bishop
Westcott. Cr. 8vo. lOs. 6d.
THE NEW TESTAMENT IN THE ORIGINAL GREEK. The Text revised
by Bishop Westcott, D.D., and Prof. F. J. A. Hort, D.D. 2 vols. Or. 8vo.
10s. fxl. each. Vol. I. Text. Vol. II. Introduction and Appendix.
SCHOOL EDITION OF THE ABOVE. Pott 8vo. 4s. 6d.; roan, 6s. Gd.; morocco,
gilt edges, 6s. 6<1. Library Edition. 8vo. lOs. net.
ESSBNMALS OF NEW TESTAMENT GREEK. By J. H. Huddiustoh.
Pott 8vo. 3s. net
77ie GoapeJi. -TRANSI^TION OF THE FOUR GOSPELS FROM THE SYRDlC
OF THE SINIATIC PALIMPSEST. By A. 8. Lewis. Cr. 8vo. 6s. net.
COMMON TRADITION OF THE SYNOPTIC GOSPELS, in the Text of the
Revised Version. By Rev. E. A. ABBOTTand W. G. Rushbrooke. Cr. 8vo. 8s. 6d.
SYNOPTICON: AN EXPOSITION OF THE COMMON MATTER OF THE
SYNOPTIC GOSPELS. By W. G. Rushbrooke. Printed in Colours. 4to. SSs.
" Indispensable to a Theological Student."— 7Ti« Camhridge Gvide.
ESSAYS ON THE WORK ENTITLED "SUPERNATURAL RELIGION." A
discussion of the authenticity of the Gospels. By Bishop Liohtfoot. 2nd Ed.
8vo. 10s. 6d.
INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE FOUR GOSPELS. By Bishop
Westcott. Cr. 8vo. lOs. 6d.
THE COMPOSITION OF THE FOUR GOSPELS. By Rev. A. Weight. Cr.
8vo. 6s.
THE SYNOPTIC PROBLEM FOR ENGLISH READERS. By A. J. Jollt.
8s. net.
THE AKHMIM FRAGMENT OP THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPEL OF ST.
PETER. With Introduction by H. B. Swete, D.D., Litt.D. 8vo. 5s. net
8YR0-I.ATIN TEXT OF THE GOSPELS. By F. U.Chase, D.U. 8vo. Ts.ed.net
The Gospel according to St. Matthew.— 'THK GREEK TEXT, with Introduction and
Notes by Rev, A. Sloman. Fcap. 8vo. 28. 6d.
CHOICE NOTES ON ST. MATTHEW. Drawn from Old and New Sources.
Cr. 8vo. 48. 6d. (St Matthew and St. Mark in 1 vol. 9s.)
The Gospel according to St. Mark.— THE GREEK TEXT, with Introduction and
Commentary. By H. B. Swete, D.D., Litt.D. 8vo. [In preparation.
•SCHOOL READINGS IN THE GRF.EK TESTAMENT. With Notes and
Vocabulary, by Rev. A. Calvert. Fcap. 8vo. 28. 6d.
THE GREEK TEXT, with Introduction and Notes. By Rev. J. O. F.
Murray, M.A. [In preparation.
The Gospel according to St. lAike.—*TUK GREEK TEXT, with Introduction and
Notes by Rev. J Bond, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
CHOICE NOTES ON ST. LUKE. Cr. 8vo. 4s. M.
THE GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN. A Course of Lectures on
the Gospel of St Luke. By F. D. Maurice. Cr. 8vo. 8s. Ad.
The Gospel according to St. John. -THE GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. By F. D.
Maurice. Cr. 8vo. 8s. 6d.
CHOICE NOTES ON ST. JOHN. Cr. 8vo. 4s. M.
The AcU c/ th« ApckUt.—TB.E GREEK TEXT, with Notes by T. E. Paoe, M.A.
Fcap. 8vo. 8s. 6d.
THE AUTHORISED VERSION, with Notes. By T. E. Paoe, M.A., and Rev.
A. S. Walpolk, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. Ss. dd.
THE BIBLE — CHRISTIAN CHURCH 53
THE ACTS OP THE APOSTLES. By P. D. Maurice. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
THE CHURCH OF THE FIRST DAYS : THE CHURCH OF JERUSALEM,
THE CHURCH OF THE GENTILES, THE CHURCH OF THE WORLD.
By Very Rev. C. J. Vauohan. Cr. 8vo. lOs. 6d.
THE OLD SYRIAC ELEMENT IN THE TEXT OF THE CODEX BEZAE. By
Rev. F. H. Chase. 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.
The Epistles of St. Paul.- THE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. The Greek Text, with
English Notes. By the Very Rev. C. J. Vauohan. 7th Ed. Cr. 8vo. 78. 6d.
PROLEGOMENA TO ST. PAUL'S EPISTLES TO THE ROMANS AND THE
BPHESIANS. By the late Prof. Hort. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
THE EPISTLES TO THE CORINTHIANS. Greek Text, with Commentary.
By Rev. W. Kay. 8vo. 9s.
THE EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS. A Revised Text, with Introduction,
Notes, and Dissertations. By Bishop Liohtfoct. 10th Ed. 8vo. 12s.
THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. A Revised Text, with Introduction,
Notes, and Dissertations. Bv the same. 8vo. 12s.
THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. With Translation, Paraphrase, and
Notes for English Readers. By Very Rev. C. J. Vauohan. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
THE EPISTLE TO THE COLOSSIANS AND TO PHILEMON. A Revised
Text, with Introductions, etc. By Bishop Liohtfoct. 9th Ed. 8vo. 12s.
THE EPISTLES TO THE EPHESIANS, THE COLOSSIANS, AND PHILE.
MON. With Introduction and Notes. By Rev. J. Ll. Da vies. 8vo. 7s. 6d.
THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS. By Very Rev. C. J.
Vauohan. Svo. Sewed, Is. 6d.
THE EPISTLES TO THE THESSALONIANS. Commentary "on the Greek
Text. By Prof. John Eadie. Svo. 12s.
NOTES ON THE EPISTLES OF ST. PAUL. By Bishop Liohtfoot. Svo. 12s.
The Epistle of St. Jaines.— THE GREEK TEXT, with Introduction and Notes. By
Rev. Joseph B. Mayor. Svo. 14s.
The Epistles of SI. John.— THE EPISTLES OP ST. JOHN. By P D. Maubick.
Cr. Svo. 3s. 6d.
THE GREEK TEXT, with Notes. By Bishop Westcott. 2nd Ed. Svo. 12s. 6d
The Epistle to the Hebrem.—QBEEK AND ENGLISH. Edited by Rev. F. Renda.i.l.
Cr. Svo. 6s.
ENGLISH TEXT, with Commentary. By the same. Cr. Svo. 7s. 6d.
THE GREEK TEXT, with Notes. By Very Rev. C. J. Vadghan. Cr. Svo. Vs 6d.
THE GREEK TEXT, with Notes and Essays. By Bishop Westcott. Svo. 14s.
Revelation.— hEGTV RES ON THE APOCALYPSE. By F. D. Maurice. Cr.
Svo. 3s. 6d.
THE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN. By Prof. W. Millioan. Or. Svo. 78. 6d.
LECTURES ON THE APOCALYPSE. By the same. Cr. Svo. 6s.
DISCUSSIONS ON THE APOCALYPSE. By the same. Cr. Svo. 5s.
LECTURES ON THE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN. By Very Rev. 0. J.
Vauohan. 5th Ed. Cr. Svo. 10s. 6d.
WRIGHT.— THE BIBLE WORD-BOOK. By W. Aldis Wright. Cr. Svo. 7s. 6d.
HISTORY OP THE CHRISTIAN OHUROH.
OHEETHAM.— HISTORY OP THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH DURING THE
FIRST SIX CENTURIES. By Ven. S. Cheetham, D.D. Cr. Svo. 10s. 6d.
MODERN CHURCH HISTORY. By the Same. [In preparation.
CUNNINGHAM.— THE GROWTH OF THE CHURCH IN ITS ORGANISATION
AND INS riTUTIONS. By Rev. John Cunningham. Svo. 9s.
CUNNINGHAM.— THE CHURCHES OF ASIA : A METHODICAL SKETCH OP
THE SECOND CENTURY. By Rev. William Cunningham. Cr. Svo. Cs.
DALE.— THE SYNOD OP ELVIRA, AND CHRISTIAN LIFE IN THE FOURTH
CENTURY. By A. W. W. Dale. Cr. Svo. 10s. Cd.
GWATKIN.— EARLY HISTORY OP THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. By Rev.
Prof. GwATKiN. [In preparation.
HARDWICK.— Works by Archdeacon Hardwick.
A HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH: MIDDLE AGE. Edited by
Bishop Stubbs. Cr. Svo. 10s. 6d.
54 DIVINITY
A HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH DURING THB REFORMATION.
0th Ed., revised by Bishop 8TUBB8. Cr. 8vo. lOs. 6<1.
HARDY— GEE.— SELECT DOCUMENTS TO ILLUSTRATE HISTORY OP
ENGLISH CHURCH. Edited by W. J. Hardy, F.S.A., and Rev. H. Gee.
Cr. 8vo. * [In tht Press.
HORT.— Works by the late Prof. F. J. A. Hort. D.D.
LECTURES ON JUDAISTIC CHRISTIANITY. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE KCCLESIA. Cr. 8vo. [Inthe Press.
SIMPSON.— AN EPITOME OF THE HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH.
Ry Rev. W. Simpson. 7th Ed. Fcap. Svo. 3s. 6d.
SOHM.— OUTLINES OF CHURCH HISTORY By R. Sohm. Translated by j
Miss Sinclair. With Preface by Prof. Gwatkin. Cr. 8vo. 8s. 6d. ]
THB CHURCH OF ENGLAND.
ALDOUS.— THOSE HOLY MYSTERIES. By Rev. J. C. P. Aldocb. Pott Svo.
Is. net
CATECHISM AND CONFIRMATION. By the same. Pott Svo. Is.
BENHAM.— A COMPANION TO THE LECTIONARY. By Rev. W. Bbnham.
B. U. Cr. Svo. 4s. 6d.
COLENSO— THE COMMUNION SERVICE FROM THE BOOK OF COMMON
PRAYER. With Select Readings from the Writings of the Rev. F. D.
Maurice. Edited by Bishop Colenso. 6th Ed. 16mo. 2s. 6d.
B1A.CLEAR.— Works by Rev. G. F. Maclear, D.D.
•A CLASS-BOOK OF THE CATECHISM OP THE CHURCH OP ENGLAND.
Pott Svo. Is. 6d.
•A FIRST CLASS-BOOK OF THE ABOVE. Pott Svo. 6d.
THE ORDER OP CONFIRMATION. With Prayers and Devotions. S2mo. 6d.
FIRST COMMUNION. With Prayers and Devotions. S2mo. 6d.
•A MANUAL OF INSTRUCTION FOR CONFIRMATION AND FIRST COM-
MUNION. With Prayers and Devotions. 32ino. 28.
*AN INTRODUCTION TO THE CREEDS. Pott Svo. Ss. 6d.
MAOLEAR — WILLIAMS. — AN INTRODUCTION TO THE THIRTY-NINB
ARTICLE.S. By Hcv. O. F. Maci-ear, D.D., and Rev. W. W. Williams.
Cr. Svo. 10s. 6d.
PROCTER.— A HISTORY OF THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. By Rt\
Procter. 18th Ed. Cr. Svo. 10s. 6d.
•PROCTER — MACLEAR.— AN ELEMENTARY INTRODUCTION TO THE
BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. By Rev. F. Procter and Rev. O. F.
Maclear, D.D. Pott Svo. 2s. 6d.
VAUGHAN.— TWELVE DISCOURSES ON SUBJECTS CONNECTED WITH
THE LITURGY AND WORSHIP OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. By
Very Rev. C. J. Vauohan. Fcap. Svo. 6s.
NOTES FOR LECTURES ON CONFIRMATION. With snltoble Prayers.
By the same. Pott Svo. Is. 6d.
THE FATHERS.
CUNNINGHAM.— THE EPI.STLE OF ST. BARNABAS. The Greek Text, the
I-itin Version, and a new English Translation and Commentary. By Rev. W.
Cl'NVIN(!HAM. Cr. Svo. 78. 6<l.
DONALDSON.— THE APOSTOLICAL FATHERS. A Critical Account of their
Genuine Writings, and of their Doctrines. By Prof. James Domaldsok. 2nd
Ell. Cr. Svo. 7s. 6<1.
OWATKIN.— SELECTIONS FROM THE EARLY CHRISTIAN WRITERa By
Rev. Prof. Gwatkin. CY. Svo. 4s. net,
HORT.— LECTURES ON THE ANTB-NICENE PATHERa By the late Rer.
F. J. A HoRT, D.U. Crown Svo.. \rn thr Press.
UOHTFOOT— THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. R. Itic-
tions, Notos, Dissertations, and Tniiislatidiia. ^vo.
Part I. St. Clement ok Rome. 2 vols. 82«. 1' St.
POLTCABP. 8 vols. 48s.
ABRIDGED EDITION. With Introduction*, Text, ud Translations. Svo. I69
A HISTORY OF MANKIND.
By Professor Fribderich Ratzel. Translated from the
Second German Edition by A. J. Butler, M.A., with
Preface by E. B. Tylor, D.C.L. With Thirty Coloured
Plates, Maps, and numerous Illustrations in the Text,
In Thirty Monthly Parts, from October 1895, at 1b. net.,
and in Three Volumes 12s. net each.
THE CENTURY MAGAZINE.
NOVEMBER.
Price One Shilling and Fourpence. Illustrated.
This number (the first part of a New Volume) contains the opening
chapter of Mrs. Humphry Ward's New Novel
"SIR GEORGE TRESSADY,"
and numerous short stories and articles, including " The Devotion of
Enriquez, " by Bret Harte ; ' * Equality as the Basis of Good Society, "
by William Dean Howells ; the continuation of the " Life of
Napoleon Bonaparte," by William M. Sloane ; "Eleanora Duse,"
by J. Ranken Towse ; and " The Armenian Question," by the Right
Hon. James Bryce, M.P.
Also Beady, the NOVEMBER Number of
ST. NICHOLAS.
An Illustrated Monthly Magazine for the Family Circle.
Price One Shillinar.
MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON.
TENNYSON'S POETICAL WORKS.
People^ s Edition in 23 Volumes, Cloth, Is. net.
•Persian, Is, 6c?. net, each Volumie.
(1) Juvenilia ; (2) The Lady of Shalott, etc. ; (3) A Dream of Fai
Women ; (4) Locksley Hall, etc. ; (5) Will Waterproof, etc. ; (6) Th
Princess, Books I. -III. ; (7) The Princess, Books IV. to end ; (8) Enocl
Arden, etc. ; (9) In Memoriam ; (10) Maud ; (11) The Brook, etc
(12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17) Idylls of the King ; (18) The Lover's Tale
(19) Rizpah, etc. ; (20) The Voyage of Maeldune, etc. ; (21) The Spinster'
Sweet Arts, etc. ; (22) Demeter, etc. ; (23) The Death of Oinone, etc
THE POCKET EDITION OF
CHARLES KINGSLEY'S WORKS.
Pott d)VO, Is. 6c?. per Volume,
HYPATIA. 1 vol.
POEMS. 1 vol.
ALTON LOCKE. 1 vol.
WESTWARD HO ! 2 vols.
TWO YEARS AGO. 2 vols.
HEREWARD THE WAKK
1 vol.
YEAST. 1 vol.
WATER BABIES. 1 voL
THE HEROEa 1 voL
MACMILLAN & CO, BEDFORD STREET,
STRAND, LONDON.
XXV1I.10.12.U5.
PA, Thncydides
/^52 1 Thucydides, Book VI
cop. 3
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SUPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
